12. Yuddha Kāṇḍa — The Book of War (sargas 47–84)
Sarga 47
6.47.1
तस्मिन् प्रतिप्रविष्टे लन्काम् तु कृत अर्थे रावण आत्मजे |
राघवम् परिवार्य आर्ता ररक्षुर् वानर ऋषभाः ॥
Indrajit, the son of Ravana having returned to Lanka, his purpose accomplished, the leading monkeys surrounded Rama in order to watch over him.
tasmin = (while) that; raavaNaatmaja = Indrajit; the son of Ravana; kR^itaarthe = accomplished his purpose; praviSTe = and entered; laN^kaayaam = Lanka; vaanaraSabhaaH = the leading mokeys; atha = then; parivaarya = having surrounded; raaghavam = Rama; rarakSuH = and protected him.
6.47.2
हनूमान् अन्गदो नीलह् सुषेणह् कुमुदो नलः |
गजो गव अक्षो गवयह् शरभो गन्ध मादनः ॥जाम्बवान् ऋषभह् सुन्दो रम्भह् शत बलिह् पृथुः |
व्यूढ अनीकाश् च यत्ताश् च द्रुमान् आदाय सर्वतः ॥वीक्षमाणा दिशह् सर्वास् तिर्यग् ऊर्ध्वम् च वानराः |
तृणेष्व् अपि च चेष्टत्सु राक्षसा;इति मेनिरे ॥
Hanuman, Angada, Nila, Sushena, Kumuda, Nala, Gaja, Gavaksha, Panasa, Sanuprastha and the mighty Jambavan with Sunda, Rambha, Shatabali and Prithu all these monkeys, armed with trees, reorganized their ranks, stood alert, surveyed the quarters of the sky up and down and on every side and, even if a grass stirred, they exclaimed, "It is a demon!"
2; 3; 4. hanuman = Hanuman; aN^gadaH = Angada; NiilaH = Nila; suSeNaH = Sushena; kumudaH = Kumuda; nalaH = Nala; gajaH = Gaja; gavaakSaH = Gavaksha; panasaH = Panasa; mahaa hariH = the mighty monkey; saanaprasthaH = Sanuprastha; jaambavaan = Jambavan; R^iSabhaH = Rishabha; sunaH = Sunda; rambhaH = Rmaba; shatabaliH = Shatabali; pR^ithuH = Prithu; vaanaraaH = (these) monkeys; aadaaya = armed with; drumaan = trees; vyuuDhaaniikaaH = reorganized their ranks; sarvataH = on all sides;yathaashcha = alert; viikSamaaNaaH = surveyed; dishaH = the quarters of the sky; uurdhvam cha = upwards; tiryak = and horizontally; sarvataH = and on every side; tR^iNeSvapi = and even if a grass; cheSTatsu = stirred; menire = (they) exclaimed; raakSasaaH iti = "It is a demon!"
6.47.5
रावणश् च अपि सम्हृष्टो विसृज्य इन्द्रजितम् सुतम् |
आजुहाव ततह् सीता रक्षणी राक्षसीस् तदा ॥
Ravana, meanwhile, full of joy, dismissed his son Indrajit and thereafter summoned the female demons who guarded Seetha.
raavaNashchaapi = Ravana too; samhR^iSTaH = full of joy; visR^ijya = dismissed; sutam = his son; indrajitam = Indrajit; tataH = and thereafter; aajuhaava = summoned; raakSasiiH = the female-demons; siitaa raakSaNiiH = who guarded Seetha; tadaa = then.
6.47.6
राक्षस्यस् त्रिजटा च अपि शासनात् तम् उपस्थिताः |
ता उवाच ततो हृष्टो राक्षसी राक्षस ईश्वरः ॥
Following his orders, the female-demons along with Trijata appeared before him. Then, the rejoiced Ravana said to them as follows:
shaasanaat = as per his orders; raakSasyaH = the female-demons; trijaTaa chaapi = along with Trijata; upasthitaaH = appeared; tam = before him; tataH = then; hR^iSTaH = the rejoiced; raakSasaadhipaH = Ravana; uvaacha = spoke; taaH raakSasaadhipaH = Ravana; uvaacha = spoke; taaH raakSasiiH = to those female-demons (as follows)
6.47.7
हताव् इन्द्रजिता आख्यात वैदेह्या राम लक्ष्मणौ |
पुष्पकम् च समारोप्य दर्शयध्वम् हतौ रणे ॥
"Tell Seetha that Rama and Lakshmana have been killed by Indrajit. Take her in Pushpaka the aeroplane and show her Rama and Lakshman who were killed in battle."
aakhyaata = tell; vaidehyaaH = Seetha; raama lakSmaNau = that Rama and Lakshmana; hatau = have been killed; indrajitaa = by Indrajit; samaaropya = having made to ascend; tat = that; puSpakam = aeroplane; Pushpaka; darshayadhvam = show; hatau = Rama and Lakshmana; killed; raNe = in battle.
6.47.8
यद् आश्रयाद् अवष्टब्धो न इयम् माम् उपतिष्ठति |
सो अस्या भर्ता सह भ्रात्रा निरस्तो रण मूर्धनि ॥
"Her husband, the one depending on whom rendered her so proud that she refused to be united with me, lies there killed with his brother in the battle-front."
yadaashrayaat = on whose shelter; iyam = she; avaSTabdhaa = feels proud; na upatiSThate = and does not come near; maam = me; saH = that; asyaaH bhartaaH = her husband; nihataH = was killed; bhraatraa saha = along with his brother; raNamuurdhani = in the battle-front.
6.47.9
निर्विशन्का निरुद्विग्ना निरपेक्षा च मैथिली |
माम् उपस्थास्यते सीता सर्व आभरण भूषिता ॥
"From now on, free from anxiety, grief and expectation of reunion, Seetha the princess of Mithila kingdom, adorned in all her jewels, will submit herself to me."
siitaa = Seetha; maithilii = the princess of Mithila; sarvaabharaNa bhuuSitaa = adorned herself with all kinds of ornaments; upasthaasyate = willl submit before; maam = me; nirvishankaa = without any apprehension; nirudvignaa = without grief; nirapekSaa = and without any hope of reunion.
6.47.10
अद्य काल वशम् प्राप्तम् रणे रामम् सलक्ष्मणम् |
अवेक्ष्य विनिवृत्त आशा न अन्याम् गतिम् अपश्यती ॥अनपेक्षा विशालाक्षी मामुपस्थस्यते स्वयम् |
"Beholding Rama and Lakshmana fallen under the sway of death on the battle-field today, finding no other haven and hoping for nothing else, the large-eyed Seetha will voluntarily seek refuge with me!"
avekSya = beholding; raamam = Rama; salakSmaNam = with Lakshmana; gatam = having obtained; kaalavasham = the dominion of death; adya = today; saa = she; vishaalaakSii = the large-eyed woman; vinivR^ittaa = will return; upasthaasyate = and submit before; maam = me; svayam = herself; apashyatii = without finding; anyaam = any other; gatim = haven; anapekSaa = and hoping for nothing else .
6.47.11
तस्य तद् वचनम् श्रुत्वा रावणस्य दुरात्मनः ॥राक्षस्यस् तास् तथा इत्य् उक्त्वा प्रजग्मुर् यत्र पुष्पकम् |
Hearing these words of the cruel Ravana, they all replied, "Be it so" and went to where the Pushpaka chariot was.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = that command; tasya raavaNasya = of that Ravana; duraatmanaH = the curel demon; taaH raakSasya = those female-demons; uktvaa = having replied; tathaa iti = "so it be"; jagmuH vai = and went; yatra = there; where; puSpakam = Pushpaka-plane was there.
6.47.12
ततः पुष्पकम् आदय राक्षस्यो रावण आज्नया ॥अशोक वनिकास्थाम् ताम् मैथिलीम् समुपानयन् |
Thereafter, the female-demons brought the aerial car, Pushpaka as per the instructions of Ravana and carried it nearer to Seetha who was staying in Ashoka-grove.
tataH = thereafter; raakSasyaH = the female-demons; aadaaya = brought; puSpakam = the aerial car; Pushpaka; raamaNaajJNayaa = as per the instructions of Ravana; samupaanayan = and carried it near; taam = tat; maithiliim = Seetha; ashokavanikaa; samsthaam = who was staying in Ashoka grove.
6.47.13
ताम् आदाय तु राक्षस्यो भर्तृ शोक परायणाम् ॥सीताम् आरोपयाम् आसुर् विमानम् पुष्पकम् तदा |
The female-demons brought Seetha who was afflicted with grief for her husband and made her to ascend Pushpaka-plane.
tadaa = then; raakSasyaH = the female demons; aadaaya = brought; taam siitaam = that Seetha; bhartR^ishoka paraajitaam = who was afflicted with grief for her husband; aaropayaamaasuH = and made to ascend; puSpakam vimaanam = Pushpaka -plane.
6.47.14
ततः पुष्पकम् आरोप्य सीताम् त्रिजटया सह ॥जग्मुर्दर्शयितुं तस्यै राक्षस्यो रामलक्ष्मणौ |
The female-demons along with Trijata made Seetha to ascend Pushpaka-plane and proceeded to show her Rama and Lakshmana.
tataH = then; raakSasyaH = the female-demons; trijaTayaasaha = along with Trijata; aaropya siitaam = made Seetha to ascend; puSpakam = Pushpaka-plane; jagmuH = and proceeded; darshayitum = to show; tasyai = her; raama lakSmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana.
6.47.15
रावणो अकारयल् लन्काम् पताका ध्वज मालिनीम् ॥प्राघोषयत हृष्टश् च लन्कायाम् राक्षस ईश्वरः |
राघवो लक्ष्मणश् चैव हताव् इन्द्रजिता रणे ॥
Ravana the king of demons, thrilled with rapture, caused Lanka to be garlanded with flags and banners and arranged a proclamation to be made in Lanka announcing that Rama and Lakshmana had been slain by Indrajit in battle.
15; 16. raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSaseshvaraH = the king of demons; hR^iSTaH = thrilled with rapture; kaarayaamaasa = made; laN^kaam = Lanka; pataaka dhvaja maaliniim = garlanded with flags and banners; praaghoSayata = and caused a proclamation; (to be made in Lanka); announcing that; raaghavaH = Rama; lakSmaNashcha = and Lakshmana; hatau = had been slain; raNe = in battle; indrajitaa = by Indrajit.
6.47.17
विमानेन अपि सीता तु गत्वा त्रिजटया सह |
ददर्श वानराणाम् तु सर्वम् सिन्यम् निपातितम् ॥
Seetha along with Trijata, transported by that plane, saw all the monkey-troops who had been slain.
siitaa = Seetha; trijaTayaa saha = along with Trijata; gatvaa = went; vimaanena = by that plane; dadarsha = and saw; sarvam = all; vaanaraaNaam sainyam = the monkey-troops; nipaatitam = who had been slain.
6.47.18
प्रहृष्ट मनसश् च अपि ददर्श पिशित अशनान् |
वानरांश् च अपि दुह्ख आर्तान् राम लक्ष्मण पार्श्वतः ॥
Seetha saw the demons who were delighted at heart and monkeys disturbed with grief, standing round Rama and Lakshmana.
dadarsha = (Seetha) saw; pishitaashanaan = the demons; prahR^iSTamanasaH = who were delighted at heart; vaanaraamshcha = and monkeys; atiduHkhaartaan = who were disturbed with immense grief; raamalakSmaNa paarshvataH = by the side of Rama and Lakshmana.
6.47.19
ततः सीता ददर्श उभौ शयानौ शत तल्पयोः |
लक्ष्मणम् चैव रामम् च विसम्ज्नौ शर पीडितौ ॥विध्वस्त कवचौ वीरौ विप्रविद्ध शर आसनौ |
सायकैश् चिन्न सर्व अन्गौ शर स्तम्भमयौ क्षितौ ॥
Then, Seetha beheld those two warriors Rama and Lakshmana lying unconscious on the ground on a bed of arrows, their limbs pierced with arrows, riddled with weapons, their armour shattered, their bows cast aside at a distance and their entire body transfixed by darts.
19; 20 tataH = then; siitaa = Seetha; dadarsha = beheld; ubhau viirau = those two warriors; raamam cha = Rama; lakSmaNamchaiva = and Lakshmana; shayanau = lying; shara piiDitau = pierced with arrows; visamjJNau = unconscious; shara piiDitau = riddled with weapons; vidhvasta kavachau = their armour shattered; vipraviddha sharaasanau = their bows thrown at a distance; chhinna sarvaaN^gau = their entire body transfixed; saayakaiH = by darts; sharastambamayau = on a bed of arrows; kSitau = on the ground.
6.47.21
तौ दृष्ट्वा भ्रातरौ तत्र प्रवीरौ पुरुष ऋषभौ |
शयानौ पुण्डरीकाक्षौ कुमाराविव पावकी ॥शरतल्पगतौ वीरौ तथाभूतौ नरर्षभौ |
दुह्ख आर्ता सुभृशम् सीता करुणम् विललाप ह ॥
On seeing those two brothers, who were filled with valour, having lotus-eyes, the excellent of men, lying streteched on a bed of arrows there in that wretched plight like the two sons of the fire-god (Shkha and Vishakha) lying on a bed of reeds, Seetha wailed piteously, stricken as she was with a great agony.
21; 22. dR^iSTvaa = on seeing; tau bhraatarau = those two brothers; praviirau = who were filled with valour; puNDariikaakSau = having lotus-eyes; puruSarSabhau = the excellent of men; shayanau sharatalpagatau = lying stretched on a bed of arrows; tatra = there; tathaa bhuutau = in that wretched plight; kumaaraaviva = like the two sons; paavakii = of the fire-god (shakha and Vishakha) (lying on a bed of reeds); siitaa = Seetha; vilalaapaha = wailed; karuNam = piteously; subhR^isham duHkhartaa = stricken with a great agony.
6.47.23
भर्तारमनवद्याङ्गी लक्ष्मणम् चासितेक्षणा |
प्रेक्ष्य पांसुषु चेष्टन्तौ रुरोद जनकात्मजा ॥
The dark-eyed Seetha the daughter of Janaka with her faultless limbs, beholding her lord and Lakshmana lying in the dust, burst into sobs.
asitekSaNaa = the dark-eyed; janakaatmajaa = Seetha the daughter of Janaka; anavadyaaNgii = with faultless limbs; prekSya = beholding; bharataaram = her lord; lakSmaNam cha = and Lakshmana; cheSTantau = lying paamsuSu = in the dust; ruroda = burst into sobs.
6.47.24
सा बाष्प शोक अभिहता समीक्ष्य |
तौ भ्रातरौ देव सम प्रभावौ |
वितर्कयन्ती निधनम् तयोह् सा |
दुह्ख अन्विता वाक्यम् इदम् जगाद ॥
Witnessing those brothers, the prominent sons of god, Seetha afflicted with tearful sorrow, believing their death, spoke with grief the following words.
samiikSya = witnessing; tau bhraatarau = those brothers; devasuta prabhaavau = the prominent sons of god; saa = that Seetha; sabaaSpa shokaabhihataa = struck by grief with tears; vitarkayantii = believing; tayoH = their; nidhanam = death; jagaada = spoke; idam = these; vaakyam = words; duHkhaanvitaa = possessed with grief.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्तचत्वारिंशः सर्गः
Sarga 48
6.48.1
भर्तारम् निहतम् दृष्ट्वा लक्ष्मणम् च महा बलम् |
विललाप भृशम् सीता करुणम् शोक कर्शिता ॥
Seeing her husband and the mighty Lakshmana having been killed, Seetha was very much emaiated through grief and lamented pitiably (as follows):
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; nihatam = the slain; bhartaaram = husband; mahaabalam = and the exceedingly strong; lakshmaNamcha = Lakshmana; siitaa = Seetha; shoka karshitaa = was emaciated with grief; bhR^isham = very much; vilalaapa = and lamented; karuNtam = pitiably.
6.48.2
ऊचुर् लक्षणिका ये माम् पुत्रिण्य् अविधवा इति च |
ते अस्य सर्वे हते रामे अज्नानिनो अनृत वादिनः ॥
"The sooth sayers, reading the marks and signs on my body, prophesized that I shall bear sons and never be widowed. Now that Rama has been slain, their words have proved to be untrue."
ye = which; laakSaNikaaH = interpretors of marks or signs ( the sooth-sayers); uuchuH = predicted; maam = me; putriNii = to be having children; avidhaveti cha = and without widowhood; te = those; jJNaaninaH = knowledgeable persons; adya = now; anR^itavaadinaH = (are proved to be) liers; raame = (since) Rama; hate = has been killled.
6.48.3
यज्वनो महिषीम् ये माम् ऊचुह् पत्नीम् च सत्रिणः |
ते अद्य सर्वे हते रामे अज्नानिनो अनृत वादिनः ॥
"Since Rama is slian, all those astrologers, who predicted that I shold be the companio of a sattra sacrifice and the consort of the performer of great sacrifices, now have proved to be utteres of falsehood."
raame = Since Rama; hate = is slain; sarve = all; te jJNaaninaH = those astrologers; ye = who; uuchuH = predicted; maam patniim = that I should be the companion; sattriNaH = of a sattra sacrifice; mahiSiim = and the consort; yajvanaH = of the performer of great sacrifices; adya = now; anR^itavaadinaH = have become utterers of falsehood.
6.48.4
वीर पार्थिव पत्नी त्वम् ये धन्या इति च माम् विदुः |
ते अद्य सर्वे हते रामे अज्नानिनो अनृत वादिनः ॥
"Now that Rama has been slain, all those sooth-sayers who predicted that I should be honoured by my husband as well as the wives of warriors and kings, are proved to be liars."
adya = now; raame = that Rama; hate = has been slain; sarve = all; te = those; jNaaninaH = sooth-sayers; ye = who; viduH = predicted; bhartR^ipuujitaam = that I should be honoured by my husbaned; viirapaarthiva patniinaam = and by the wives of warriors and kings; anR^ita vaadinaH = are proved not to have spoken truly.
6.48.5
ऊचुः संश्रवणे ये माम् द्विजाह् कार्तान्तिकाह् शुभाम् |
ते अद्य सर्वे हते रामे अज्नानिनो अनृत वादिनः ॥
"Now that Rama has been slain, all those astrologers among the wise brahmins. Who openly foretold that I should remain happy with my husband are proved to have spoken falsely!"
adya = now; raame = that Rama; hate = has beeen slain; sarve = all; te = those; jJNaaninaH = astrologers; kaartaanikaaH dvijaaH = among the wise brahmins; ye = who; samshravaNe = openly; uuchuH = foretold; shubham = happiness; maami = for me; anR^itavaadinaH = are proved to have spoken falsely!;
6.48.6
इमानि खलु पद्मानि पादयोर् यैह् किल स्त्रियः |
अधिराज्ये अभिषिच्यन्ते नर इन्द्रैह् पतिभिह् सह ॥
"Yet I bear the marks of lotus on my soles by virtue of which high-born women are consecrated on an imperial throne with their husbands and lords."
padmaani khalu = by the marks of lotus indeed; imaani = on these; paadayoH = my feet; yaiH = by which; kulastriyaH = hight-born women; abhiSichyante = are consecreated; aadhiraajye = for an empire; patibhiH saha = with their husbands; narendraH = and kings.
6.48.7
वैधव्यम् यान्ति यैर् नार्यो अलक्षणैर् भाग्य दुर्लभाः |
न आत्मनस् तानि पश्यामि पश्यन्ती हत लक्षणा ॥
"I do not find those marks of ill-fortune which betoken widowhood in women who are ill-starred and as I examine, all the auspicious signs appear to be rendered void for me."
na pashyaami = I do not find; taani = tohse; alakSaNaiH = marks of ill-fortune; yaiH = which; yaanti = betoken; vaidhavyam- widowhood; naaryaH = in women; bhaagya durlabhaaH = who are ill-starred; pashyantii = and as I examine; hata lakSaNaa = all the auspicious signs appear to be rendered void; aatmanaH = for me.
6.48.8
सत्यानि इमानि पद्मानि स्त्रीणाम् उक्त्वानि लक्षणे |
तान्य् अद्य निहते रामे वितथानि भवन्ति मे ॥
"Those marks of the lotus said to be good angury for women by wise men, have become meaningless, now that Rama is slain."
lakSaNaiH = (These) marks; padmaani = of the lotus; uktaani = said to be; satyanaamaani = good angury; striiNaam = for women; (by the wise men); taani = those marks; me = of mine; bhavanti = have become; vitathaani = meaningless; adya = now; raame = that Rama; nihate = is slain.
6.48.9
केशाह् सूक्ष्माह् समा नीला भ्रुवौ च असम्गते मम |
वृत्ते च अलोमशे जन्घे दन्ताश् च अविरला मम ॥
"My hair is fine, black in colour and smooth. My eye-brows are disunited. My shanks are hair-less and well rounded. My teeth are contiguous, without any gaps between them."
mam = my; keshaaH = hair; suukSmaaH = is fine; niilaaH = black in clour; samaaH = and smooth; bruvoucha = my eye-brows too; asamhate = are dis-united; mama = my; jaN^ghe = shanks; vR^itte = are well-rounded; aromake = and hair-less; dantaashcha = my teeth; aviralaaH = are contiguous.
6.48.10
शन्खे नेत्रे करौ पादौ गुल्फाव् ऊरू च मे चितौ |
अनुवृत्ता नखाह् स्निग्धाह् समाश् च अन्गुलयो मम ॥
"My temples, eyes, arms, feet, ankles and thights are homogenous and well-proportioned. My fingers have well-rounded and glossy nails, having a right lenght."
mama = My; shaNkhe = temples; netre = eyes; karau = arms; paadau = feet; gulphau = ankles; uuru = thighs; samau = are homogenous; chitau = and wll-proportioned; aNgulayaH = the fingers; anuvR^ittanakhaaH = have well-rounded nails; snigdhaaH = which are glossy; samaashcha = and having a right length.
6.48.11
स्तनौ च अविरलौ पीनौ मम इमौ मग्न चूचुकौ |
मग्ना च उत्सन्गिनी नाभिह् पार्श्व उरस्कम् च मे चितम् ॥
"My breasts are close to each other, fully developed and have depressed nipples. My navel is deeply idented. My flanks and bossom are well-formed."
maamakau = my; stanau = breasts; aviralau = are close to each other; piinau = fully developed; magna chuuchukau = and have depressed nipples; naabhiH = my navel; magnaa = is deeply; utsedhinii = indented; me = my; paarshvoraskamcha = flanks and bossom; chitam = are well-formed.
6.48.12
मम वर्णो मणि निभो मृदून्य् अन्ग रुहाणि च |
प्रतिष्ठिताम् द्वदशभिर् माम् ऊचुह् शुभ लक्षणाम् ॥
"My complexion has the sheen of a pearl. The hair on my skin are soft. It is said of me as endowed with auspicious signs, in that I touched the ground with my twelve limbs (viz. the ten toes and two soles).
mama = my; varNaH = complexion; maNinibhaH = has the sheen of a pearl; aNga ruhaaNicha = the hair on my skin; mR^iduuni = are soft; uuchuH = It is said; maam = of me; as endowed with auspicious signs; pratiSThitaam = in that I touched the ground; dvaadashabhiH = with my twelve limbs ( vix. the ten toes and two soles).
6.48.13
समग्र यवम् अच्चिद्रम् पाणि पादम् च वर्णवत् |
मन्द स्मिता इत्य् एव च माम् कन्या लक्षणिका विदुः ॥
"Those who interpret the marks of youthful maidens spoke of me that my hands and feet are rosy, fully provided with marks each resembling a barley corn, devoid of space between my fingers and toes and that my smile is gentle."
kanyaalakSaNikaaH = those who interpret the marks of youthful maidens; viduH = spoke; maam = of me; iti = that; paaNipaadamcha = my hands and feet; varNavat = are rosy; samagrayavam = fully provided with marks resembling a barley-corn; achchhidram = devoid of space between the fingers and toes; mandasnitaa = and my smile is gentle.
6.48.14
अधिराज्ये अभिषेको मे ब्राह्मणैह् पतिना सह |
कृत अन्त कुशलैर् उक्तम् तत् सर्वम् वितथी कृतम् ॥
"All that was told by brahmins well-versed in sooth-saying, of me that- I should be consecrated on the imperial throne along with my husband -proved to be in vain."
tat sarvam = all that; uktam = was told; braahmaNaiH = by brahmins; kR^itaanta kushalaiH = who were skilled in sooth-saying; me = of me; aadhi raajyaabhiSekaH = that I should be conscrated on the imperial throne; patinaa saha = along with my husband; vitathiikR^itam = proved to be in vain.
6.48.15
शोधयित्वा जन स्थानम् प्रवृत्तिम् उपलभ्य च |
तीर्त्वा सागरम् अक्षोभ्यम् भ्रातरौ गोष्पदे हतौ ॥
"Having searched all the resorts of men, received the tidings of my fate, and crossed the impassable ocean, those two brothers have perishe din the imprint of a cow's hoof ( a small puddle)."
shodayitvaa = having searched; janasthaanam = all the resorts of men; upalabhyacha = received; pravR^ittim = the tidings of my fate; tiirtvaa = and crossed; akSobhyam = the impassable; saagaram = ocean; bhraataram = those two brothers; hatau = have perished; goSpade = in the imprint of a cows hoof (a small brothers)
6.48.16
ननु वारुणम् आग्नेयम् ऐन्द्रम् वायव्यम् एव च |
अस्त्रम् ब्रह्म शिरश् चैव राघवौ प्रत्यपद्यताम् ॥
"Rama and Lakshmana surely knew the use of the arrows of Varuna, Agni, Indra and Vayu, as also the Brahmashira weapon."
raaghavau = Rama and Lakshmana; pratya padyataam nanu = surely knew the use of; vaaruNam = the arrows of Varuna; aagneyam = Agni; aindram = Indra; vaayavyameva cha = and Vayu; brahmashiraH astram cha = as also the Brahmashira weapon.
6.48.17
अदृश्यमानेन रणे मायया वासव उपमौ |
मम नाथाव् अनाथाया निहतौ राम लक्ष्मणौ ॥
"By means of magic arts, an invisible foe has slain Rama and Lakshmana, my protectors, who are equal to Indra in battle and I am now bereft of any support."
maayayaa = by means of magic arts; raama lakSmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; mama = my; naathau = protectors; vaasavopamau = who are equal to Indra; nihatau = have been slain; adR^ishya maanena = by an invisible foe; raNe = in battle; anaathaayaaH = and I am now bereft of any support.
6.48.18
न हि दृष्टि पथम् प्राप्य राघवस्य रणे रिपुः |
जीवन् प्रतिनिवर्तेत यद्य् अपि स्यान् मनो जवः ॥
"Having reached the range of sight of Rama in a combat, no enemy could return alive, eventhough he were endowed with the swiftness of thought."
praapya = having reached; dR^iSTipatham = the range of sight; raaghavasya = of Rama; raNe = in a combat; na ripuH = no enemy; pratinivartate hi = could return; jiivam = alive; syaadyadyapi = even though; manojavaH = (he were endowed with) the swiftness of thought.
6.48.19
न कालस्य अतिभारो अस्ति कृत अन्तश् च सुदुर्जयः |
यत्र रामह् सह भ्रात्रा शेते युधि निपाथितः ॥
There is no burden too heavy for death to shoulder, as Rama along with his brother are lying struck down on the battle-field. Fate is inexorable."
naasti = there is no; atibhaaraH = great burden; kaalasya = for death; yatra = as; raamaH = Rama; bhraatraa saha = along wtih his brother; shete = are lying; nipaatitaH = struck down; yudhi = on the battle-field; kR^itaantashcha = fate; sudurjayaH = is inexorable.
6.48.20
न अहम् शोचामि भर्तारम् निहतम् न च लक्ष्मणम् |
न आत्मानम् जननी च अपि यथा श्वश्रूम् तपस्विनीम् ॥
"I do not repent so much for Rama and Lakshmana or for myself or even my mother but for my unfortunate mother-in-law, Kausalya."
na shochaami = I do not repent; raama = for Rama; lakSmaNam cha = or Lakshmana; mahaaratham = the great chariot-wariior; na = nor; aatmaanam = for myself; na = nr; jananiim chaapi = my mother even; yathaa tathaa = by so much; shashruum = as my mother-iin-law; tapasviniim = the unfortunate one.
6.48.21
सा हि चिन्तयते नित्यम् समाप्त व्रतम् आगतम् |
कदा द्रक्ष्यामि सीताम् च रामम् च सह लक्ष्मणम् ॥
"Kausalya for her part, forever remains absorbed in the thought 'When shall I see Lakshmana and Seetha with Rama returned (to Ayodhya) having completed his vow (of remaining in exile in the forest for fourteen years)?"
saa tu = Kausalya for her part; nityam = forever; chintayate = remains absorbed in the thought; kadaa = when; drakSyaami = shall I see; lakSmaNamcha = Lakshmana; siitaamcha = and Seetha; saraaghavam = with Rama; aagatam = returned (to Ayodhya); samapta vratam = having completed his vow ( of remaining in exile in the forest for fourteen years)?
6.48.22
परिदेवयमानाम् ताम् राक्षसी त्रिजटा अब्रवीत् |
मा विषादम् कृथा देवि भर्ता अयम् तव जीवति ॥
The demoness Trijata spoke to that lamenting Seetha as follows : "O, the god-like lady! Do not despair. Your husband, Rama is still living."
trijaTaa = Trijata; raakSasii = the demoness; abraviit = spoke; taam = to that Seetha; paridevayamaanaam = who was thus lamenting (as follows); devi = O; god-like lady!; maa kR^ithaaH = do not; viSaadam = despair; tava = your; bhartaa = husband; ayam = this Rama; jiivati = is living.
6.48.23
कारणानि च वक्ष्यामि महान्ति सदृशानि च |
यथा इमौ जीवतो देवि भ्रातरौ राम लक्ष्मणौ ॥
"O, godlike lady! I will tell you mighty and cogent reasons, how these two brothers Rama and Lakshmana are living."
devii = O godlike lady!; vakSyaami = I will tell; mahaanti = mighty; sadR^ishaani = and cogent; kaaraNaanicha = reasons; yathaa = how; imau = these; bhraatarau = two brothers; raama lakSmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; jiivataH = are living.
6.48.24
न हि कोप परीतानि हर्ष पर्युत्सुकानि च |
भवन्ति युधि योधानाम् मुखानि निहते पतौ ॥
"The leader having been lost, the faces of the soldiers on the field of battle are never seized by anger nor are they animated with joy."
patau = The leader; nihate = having been lost; mukhaani = the faces; yodhaanaam = of the soldiers; yudhi = on the field of battle; na bhavanti hi = are never seized; kopapariitaani = by anger; harSapryutsukaani = (nor are they) animated with joy.
6.48.25
इदम् विमानम् वैदेहि पुष्पकम् नाम नामतः |
दिव्यम् त्वाम् धारयेन् न इदम् यद्य् एतौ गज जीवितौ ॥
"O, Seetha! This aerial car called Pushpaka by name, celestial as it is, would not have brought you here, if those two heroes have lost their lives."
vaidehi = O; Seetha!; idam vimaanam = this aerial car; divyam = celestial as it is; puSpakam naama called Pushpaka; naamataH = by name; na dhaarayat = would not have brought; tvaam = you; (here); yadi etau = if those two heroes; gata jiivitau = have lost their lives.
6.48.26
हत वीर प्रधाना हि हत उत्साहा निरुद्यमा |
सेना भ्रमति सम्ख्येषु हत कर्णा इव नौर् जले ॥
"An army that sees its valiant commander falll, is bereft of courage and wanders aimlessly about on the battle field, like a ship which has broken its rudder in water."
senaa = an army; hata viira pradhaanaa = that sees its valiant commander fall; gatotsaahaa = is bereft of courage; bhramati = and wanders; nirudyamaa = aimlessly about; samkhyeSu = on the battle field; nauH iva = like a ship; hata karNaa = which has broken its rudder; jale = in water.
6.48.27
इयम् पुनर् असम्भ्रान्ता निरुद्विग्ना तरस्विनी |
सेना रक्षति काकुत्स्थौ मायया निर्जितौ रणे ॥
"This army for its part is neither confused nor perturbed and is guarding Rama and Lakshman. I am pointing this out to you on account of my affection for you, O lady given to austerities!"
iyam = this; senaa punaH = army for its part; asambhraantaa = is neither confused; nirudvignaa = nr perturbed; rakSati = and is guarding; kaakutsthsau = the two scious of kakutstha; Rama and Lakshmana; niveditau = this is being pointed out; mayaa = by me; priityaa = on account of my affection for you; tapasvini = O lady given to austerities!.
6.48.28
सा त्वम् भव सुविस्रब्धा;अनुमानैह् सुख उदयैः |
अहतौ पश्य काकुत्स्थौ स्नेहाद् एतद् ब्रवीमि ते ॥
"You as such, be reassured by these auspicious omens. Behold Rama and Lakshman who are not dead. I am telling you this, on account of my affection for you."
bhava = be; savisrabdhaa = reassured; sukhodayaiH = by these auspicious; anumaanaiH = omens; pashya = behold; kaakutsthau = Rama and Lakshmana the scions of kakutstha; ahatau = who are not dead; braviimi = I am telling; te = you; etad = this; snehaat = on account of my affection for you.
6.48.29
अनृतम् न उक्त पूर्वम् मे न च वक्ष्ये कदाचन |
चारित्र सुख शीलत्वात् प्रविष्टा असि मनो मम ॥
"O, Seetha! I have not spoken falsehood before, nor shall I ever do so. By your conduct and natural gaiety, you have found a place in my heart!"
maithili = O; Seetha!; anR^itam = falsehood; na ukta puurvam = has not been uttered before; me = by me; nacha rakSyami = nor do I utter too now; praviSTaa asi = you have entered; mam = my; mamaH = mind; chaaritrasukha shiilatvaat = by your conduct and natural gaiety.
6.48.30
न इमौ शक्यौ रणे जेतुम् स इन्द्रैर् अपि सुर असुरैः |
एतयोर् आननम् दृष्ट्वा मया च आवेदितम् तव ॥
"Even celestials and demons along with Indra cannot vanquish there two heroes in battle. This is what I have observed and communicated to you."
suraasurairapi = even celestials and demons; sendraiH = along with Indra; na shakyau = are unable; jetum = to defeat; imau = these two heroes; raNe = in battle; dR^iSTvaa = having observed; taadR^ishan = such; darshanam = a sight; aaveditam = it was communicated; tava = to you; mayaa = by me.
6.48.31
इदम् च सुमहच् चिह्नम् शनैह् पश्यस्व मैथिलि |
निह्सम्ज्नाव् अप्य् उभाव् एतौ न एव लक्ष्मीर् वियुज्यते ॥
"O Seetha!; See this, a great marvel !; See how, fallen under those shafts and deprived of their senses, thier beauty has not deserted them."
maithili = O Seetha!; pashyasva = see; idam = this; sumahat = a very great; chitram = marvel!; (see how); patitau = fallen; sharaiH = (under those) shafts; visamjN^au = and deprived of their senss; lakSmiiH = their beauty; naiva muNehati = has not desrted; etau = them.
6.48.32
प्रायेण गत सत्त्वानाम् पुरुषाणाम् गत आयुषाम् |
दृश्यमानेषु वक्त्रेषु परम् भवति वैकृतम् ॥
"Generally, the faces of those who lost their lives and whose vital power has vanished, will be appearing with an appalling alteration".
praayeNa = generally; vaktreSu = the faces; puruSaaNaam = of men; gata sattvaanaam = who lost their lives; gataayuSaam = and whose vital power has vanished; bhavati = with be; dR^ishyamaaieeSu = appearing; param = with an appalling; vaikR^itam = alteration.
6.48.33
त्यज शोकम् च दुह्खम् च मोहम् च जनक आत्मजे |
राम लक्ष्मणयोर् अर्थे न अद्य शक्यम् अजीवितुम् ॥
"O, Seetha! Banish your grief, pain and ignorance on account of Rama and Lakshmana. It is impossible, now with the splendour seen in their faces, for Rama and Lakshmana to die."
janakaatmaje = O; Seetha!; tyaja = Banish; shokam = your grief; duHkham cha = pain; mohamcha = and ignorance; raamalakSmaNayoH arthe = on account of Rama and Lakshman; na shakyam = It is impossible; adya = now 9with the splendour in their faces); (they) ajiivitum = do not live.
6.48.34
श्रुत्वा तु वचनम् तस्याह् सीता सुर सुता उपमा |
कृत अन्जलिर् उवाच इदम् एवम् अस्त्व् इति मैथिली ॥
Hearing her words, Seetha, the daughter of Mithila kingdom resembling a daughter of gods, with joined palms exclaimed, "May it be so."
shrutvaa = hearing; tasyaaH = her; vachanam = words; siita = Seetha; surasutopamaa = who resembled a daughter of gods; maithilii = but the daughter of Mithila kingdom; kR^itaaNjaliH = with joined palms; uvaacha = exclaimed; iti emaam = in this way; evam astu = may it be so."
6.48.35
विमानम् पुष्पकम् तत् तु समिवर्त्य मनो जवम् |
दीना त्रिजटया सीता लन्काम् एव प्रवेशिता ॥
After sending back that aerial car, Pushpaka which was as swift as the thought, the sorrowful Seetha was caused by Trijata to enter Lanka once more.
samnivartya = after duly sending back; tat = that; puSpakam vimaanam = aerial car; Pushpaka; manojavam = sorrowfu; siitaa = Seetha; pravashitaa = was caused to enter; laN^kaameva = Lanka once more; tirjaTayaa = by Trijata.
6.48.36
ततस् त्रिजटया सार्धम् पुष्पकाद् अवरुह्य सा |
अशोक वनिकाम् एव रक्षसीभिह् प्रवेशिता ॥
Thereafter, Seetha along with Trijata who descended from Pshpaka the aerial car, were caused by the female demons, to enter the Ashoka grove again.
tataH = thereafter; saa = Seetha; trijaTayaa saardham = along with Trijata; avaruhya = who descended; puSpakaat = from Pushpaka the aerial car; praveshitaaa = were caused to enter; ashokavanikaameva = Ashoka grove again; raakSasiibhiH = by the female demons.
6.48.37
प्रविश्य सीता बहु वृक्ष षण्डाम् |
ताम् राक्षस इन्द्रस्य विहार भूमिम् |सम्प्रेक्ष्य संचिन्त्य च राज पुत्रौ |
परम् विषादम् समुपाजगाम ॥
Entering that Ashoka grove, planted with a multitude of trees, sporting ground of Ravana and recalling the two princes who she had just seen, Seetha gave way to extreme grief.
pravishya = entering; taam = that Ashoka grove; bahuvR^ikSaNDaam = planted with a multitude of trees; vihaara bhuumim = the sporting ground; raakSasendrasya = of Ravana; samchintya cha = recalling; raajaputrau = the two princes; samprakSya = who she had just seen; siitaa = Seetha; upaaja = gave way; param viSaadam = to extreme grief.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायने आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टचत्वारिंशः सर्गः
Sarga 49
6.49.1
घोरेण शर बन्धेन बद्धौ दशरथ आत्मजौ |
निश्वसन्तौ यथा नागौ शयानौ रुधिर उक्षितौ ॥सर्वे ते वानर श्रेष्ठाह् ससुग्रीवा महा बलाः |
परिवार्य महात्मानौ तस्थुह् शोक परिप्लुताः ॥
Bound by that formidable network of arrows, the two high-souled sons of dasaratha lay bathed in blood, breathing like serpants. All those foremost of monkeys who were exceedingly strong, including Sugreeva, plunged in grief, were standing around those two illustrious warriors.
1; 2. baddhau = bound; ghoreNa = by that formidable; sharabandhena = net work of arrows; mahaatmanau = the high-souled; dasharaatmajau = sons of Dasaratha (Rama and lakshmana); shayaanau = lay; rudhirokSitau = bathed in blood; niHshvasantau = breething; naagau yathau = like serpants; sarve = all; te vaanarashreSThaH = those foremost of monkeys; mahaabalaah = who were exceedingly stron; sa sugriivaaH = including Sugreeva; shokapariplutaaH = plunged in grief; tasthuH = were standing; parivaarya = round; (the two illustrious warriors).
6.49.3
एतस्मिन्न् अन्तेरे रामह् प्रत्यबुध्यत वीर्यवान् |
स्थिरत्वात् सत्त्व योगाच् च शरैह् संदानितो अपि सन् ॥
In the meanwhile, the mighty Rama by virtue of his hardihood and native strength, awoke from his swwon, despite the shafts that held him captive.
etasmin antare = in the meanwhile; viiryavaan = the mighty; raamaH = Rama; sthiratvaat sattvayogaat cha = by virtue of his hardihood and native strength; pratyabuddhata = awoke from his sworn; samdaanito.api shaaiH = despite the shifts that held him captive.
6.49.4
ततो दृष्ट्वा सरुधिरम् विषण्णम् गाढम् अर्पितम् |
भ्रातरम् दीन वदनम् पर्यदेवयद् आतुरः ॥
Then, beholding his brother, bleeding unconscious, firmly thrown on teh floor, and his features changed, Rama full of grief lamented thus:
tataH = then; dR^iSTvaa = beholding; bhraataram = his brother; sarudhiram = discharging blood; niSaNNam = unconcious; gaaDham = firmly; arpitam = thrown on the floor; diinavadanam = and with a melancholic face; paryadevayat = (Rama) lamented; aaturaH = full of grief (thus):
6.49.5
किम् नु मे सीतया कार्यम् किम् कार्यम् जीवितेन वा |
शयानम् यो अद्य पश्यामि भ्रातरम् युधि निर्जितम् ॥
"Of what use to me is the recovery of Seetha or even life itself, since my brother now lying, before my eyes, has been struck down in teh fight?"
kim nu kaaryam = of what use; siitayaa = is the recovery of Seetha; kim kaaryam vaa = or of what use; jiivitena = is even life itself; me = to me; yaH = since; pashyaami = I am seeing; bhraataram = my brother; adya = now; shayaanam = lying; nirjitam = subdued; yudhi = in the fihgt.
6.49.6
शक्या सीता समा नारी प्राप्तुम् लोके विचिन्वता |
न लक्ष्मण समो भ्राता सचिवह् साम्परायिकः ॥
"It can be possible, if I were to look for her, to find a consort equal to Seetha in this world of mortals but not a brother, a friend and a comrade in a hostile war, such as Lakshmana!"
shakyaa = It can be possible; vichinvataa = if I were to look for her; (to find); naarii = a consort; siitaasamaa = equal to Seetha; martyaloke = in the world of mortals; na = but not; bhraataa = a brother; sachivaH = a friend; saamparaayikaH = and a comrade in a hostile war; lakSmaNaH samaH = such as Lakshmana.
6.49.7
परित्यक्ष्याम्य् अहम् प्राणान् वानराणाम् तु पश्यताम् |
यदि पन्चत्वम् आपन्नह् सुमित्र आनन्द वर्धनः ॥
"If Lakshmana returned to the five elements, he the increaser of Sumitra's joy, I will yield up my life-breaths while the monkeys stand looking on."
aapannaH yadi = If he has returned; paNchatvam = to the five elements; sumitraananda vardhanaH = he; the increaser of Sumitra's joy; aham = I; parityakSyaami = will yield up; praaNaan = my life-breaths; vaanaraNaam = (while) the monkeys; pashyataam = stand looking on.
6.49.8
किम् नु वक्ष्यामि कौसल्याम् मातरम् किम् नु कैकयीम् |
कथम् अम्बाम् सुमित्रांच पुत्र दर्शन लालसाम् ॥
"What shall I say to my mother, Kausalya or to Kaikeyi? How can I talk to my mother Sumitra, sighing for the sight of her son?"
kim nu vakSyaami = what shall I say; maataram = to my mother; kausalyaam = Kausalya?; kim nu = what shall I tell; kaikeyiim = to Kaikeyi?' katham = and how can I talk; ambaam = to my mother; sumitraam = Sumitra; putra darshanalaalasaam = who is keenly sighing for the sight of her son.
6.49.9
विवत्साम् वेपमानाम् च क्रोशन्तीम् कुररीम् इव |
कथम् आश्वासयिष्यामि यदि यास्यामि तम् विना ॥
"How shall I console Sumitra, trembling and crying out like an osprey, bereft of her son, if I return to Ayodhya without lakshmana?"
katham = How; aashvaasayiSyaami = shall I console; (Sumitra); vepamaanaam cha = trembling; kroshantiim = and crying out; kurariimiva = like an osprey; vivatsaam = bereft of her son; Lakshmana; yaasyaami yadi = if I return (to Ayodhya); tam vinaa = without Lakshmana.
6.49.10
कथम् वक्ष्यामि शत्रुघ्नम् भरतम् च यशस्विनम् |
मया सह वनम् यातो विना तेन आगतह् पुनः ॥
"How shall I tell Shatrughna and the illustrious Bharata when I return without Lakshmana, who followed to the forest along with me?"
katham = how; vakSyaami = shall I tell shatrughnam = Shatrughna; yashashvinam = and the illustrious; bharatam = Bharata; aham = (when) I; aagataH = return; tena vinaa = without Lakshmana; yaataH = who followed; vanam = to the forest; mayasaha = along with me?
6.49.11
उपालम्भम् न शक्ष्यामि सोढुम् बत सुमित्रया |
इह एव देहम् त्यक्ष्यामि न हि जीवितुम् उत्सहे ॥
"Alas! I should not be able to endure Sumitra's reproaches. I will leave my body here itself. I do not wish to continue living."
bata = Alas!; na shakSyaami = I should not be able; soDhum = to endure; upaalambham = the reproaches; sumitrayaa = of Sumitra; tyakSyaami = I will leave; deham = my body; ihaiva = here itself; na utsahe = I do not wish; jiivitum = to live.
6.49.12
धिग् माम् दुष्कृत कर्माणम् अनार्यम् यत् कृते ह्य् असौ |
लक्ष्मणह् पतितह् शेते शर तल्पे गत असुवत् ॥
"Woe unto me to my wicked deed and to my lack of nobility. Through my fault, Lakshmana has fallen and lies indeed on a bed of arrows as on who has yielded up his life!"
dhik = woe; maam = unto me; duSkR^ita karmaaNam = to my wicked deed anaaryam = and to my lack of nobility; matkR^ite = through my fault; asau = this; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; paatitaH = was befallen; shete hi = and lies indeed; sharatalpe = on a bed of arrows; gataasuvat = as me who has yielded up his life!
6.49.13
त्वम् नित्यम् सुविषण्णम् माम् आश्वासयसि लक्ष्मण |
गत असुर् न अद्य शक्नोषि माम् आर्तम् अभिभाषितुम् ॥
"O, Lakshmana! You always used to consoe me whenever I was in a great sorrow. You, having lost your life now are not able to allay my sufferings with your words."
lakSmaNa = O; Lakshmana!; tvam = you aashvaasayasi = used to console; maam = me; nityam = always; suviSaNNam = whenever I was in a great sorrow; gataasuH = you; having lost your life; naasi = are not; shaktaH = able; abhibhaaSitum = to talk; maam = to me; aartam = afflicted with grief.
6.49.14
येन अद्य बहवो युद्धे राक्षसा निहताह् क्षितौ |
तस्याम् एव क्षितौ वीरह् स शेते निहतह् परैः ॥
"You, who in this battle today, struck down inummerable demons to the earth, are fallen, pierced by darts, like a hero on the self same field."
tvam yena = You; who; yuddhe = in this battle; adya = today; nihataaH = struck down; bahavaH = innumerable; raakSasaaaH = demons; kSitau = to the earth; sheSe = are fallen; nihataH = pierced; sharaiH = by darts; shuuraH = like a hero; tasyaameva = on the self same field.
6.49.15
शयानह् शर तल्पे अस्मिन् स्व शोणित परिप्लुतः |
शर जालैश् चितो भाति भास्करो अस्तम् इव व्रजन् ॥
"Lying on this bed of arrows, bathed in blood, you are piled up; sharajaalaiH= in a heap of arrows; saH= you, as such; bhaasi= look; bhaaskaraH= iva= like the sun; vrajan= setting behind; astam= the horizon.
shayaanaH = lying; asmin sharatalpe = on this bed of arrows; shoNitapariplutaH = bathed in blood; chitaH = you are piled up; sharajaalaiH = in a heap of arrows; saH = you; as such; bhaasi = look; bhaaskaraH iva = like the sun; vrajan = setting behind; astam = the horizon.
6.49.16
बाण अभिहत मर्मत्वान् न शक्नोत्य् अभिवीक्षितुम् |
रुजा च अब्रुवतो ह्य् अस्य दृष्टि रागेण सूच्यते ॥
"Your vital parts having been pierced with arrows, you are not able even to speak now. Eventhough you not speaking, your agony is disclosed by the redness of your eyes."
baaNaabhihata marmatvaat = your vital parts having been pierced with arrows; na shaknoti = you are not able even; abhibhaaSitum = to speak (now); abruvato.api = eventhough you are not speaking; asya rujaa = your agony; suuchyate = is disclosed; dR^iSTiraageNa = by the redness of your eyes.
6.49.17
यथा एव माम् वनम् यान्तम् अनुयातो महा द्युतिः |
अहम् अप्य् अनुयास्यामि तथैव एनम् यम क्षयम् ॥
"I shall follow him to the region of Yama, as that illustrious warrior accompanied me when I retired to the forest."
anuyaasyaami = I shall follow; enam = him; yamakSayam = to the region of Yama; yathaiva = as; mahadyutuH = that illustrious warrior anuyaataH = accompanied; maam = me; ahamapi = when I; yaantam = retired; vanam = to the forest.
6.49.18
इष्ट बन्धु जनो नित्यम् माम् च नित्यम् अनुव्रतः |
इमाम् अद्य गतो अवस्थाम् मम अनार्यस्य दुर्नयैः ॥
"He who loved his own kinsfolk and was filled iwth devotion for me, got this state to which my misdeeds have brought him, wretched that I am!"
nityam = He who ever; iSTa bandhu janaH = loved his own kinsfolk; anuvrataH = and was filled with devotion; maam = for me; gataH = got; imaam = this; avasthaam = state; durnayaiH = to which the misdeeds; mama = of me; (have brought him); wretched that I am !
6.49.19
सुरुष्टेन अपि वीरेण लक्ष्मणेना न संस्मरे |
परुषम् विप्रियम् वा अपि श्रावितम् न कदाचन ॥
"I do not remember to have heard any harsh or hateful words from that valiant Lakshmana, even if he is deeply provoked."
na samsmare = I do not remember; shraavitam = to have heard; kadaachana = at any time; paruSam = harsh; vipriyam = and hateful words; lakSmaNena = by lakshmana; viireNa = the valiant man; suruSTenaapi = even if he is deeply provoked.
6.49.20
विससर्ज एक वेगेन पन्च बाण शतानि यः |
इष्व् अस्त्रेष्व् अधिकस् तस्मात् कार्तवीर्याच् च लक्ष्मणः ॥
"Lakshmana, who was able to loose five hundred arrows in one shot, was surpassing kartavirya himself in the science of archery."
yaH = he who; visasarja = was able to loose; paNcha baaNa shataani = five hundred arrows; eka vegena = in one shot; tasmaat = such; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; adhikaH = was surpassing; kaartaviiryaat cha = Kartavirya himself; iSvastreSu = in the science of archery.
6.49.21
अस्त्रैर् अस्त्राणि यो हन्यात् शक्रस्य अपि महात्मनः |
सो अयम् उर्व्याम्हतह् शेते महा अर्ह शयन उचितः ॥
"This Lakshmana, who was accustomed to a rich couch and who by his arrows severe the weapons the mighty Indra the Lord of celestials, is lying slain on the ground."
saH ayam = this Lakshmana; yaH = who; mahaarha shayanochitaH = was accustomed to a rich couch; astraiH = and who by his arrows; hanyaat = severe; astraanapi = the weapons even; shakrasya = of Indra; mahaatmanaH = the mighty one; shete = is lying; hataH = slain; urvyaam = on the earth.
6.49.22
तच् च मिथ्या प्रलप्तम् माम् प्रधक्ष्यति न संशयः |
यन् मया न कृतो राजा राक्षसानाम् विभीषणः ॥
"Those vain words uttered by me, will ndoubtedly consume me since I have not made Vibhishana the king of demons."
mithyaa pralaptam = (Those) vain words; na samshayaH = without doubt; pradhakSyati = will consume; maam = me; yat tat = since; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; na kR^itaH = was not made; rajaa = the king; raakSasaanaam = of demons; mayaa = by me.
6.49.23
अस्मिन् मुहूर्ते सुग्रीव प्रतियातुम् इतो अर्हसि |
मत्वा हीनम् मया राजन् रावणो अभिद्रवेद् बली ॥
"O, Sugreeva! You ought to return at once from here since knowing that you are bereft of my support, Ravana will overcome you, O king!"
sugriiva = O; Sugreeva!; arhasi = you ought; pratiyaatum = to return; asmin = this; muhuurte = moment; itaH = from here; (since); matvaa = knowing (you are); hiinam = without; mayaa = me; raavanaH = Ravana; abhibhaviSyat = will overcome (you); raajan = O; king!.
6.49.24
अन्गदम् तु पुरस् कृत्य ससैन्यह् ससुहृज् जनः |
सागरम् तर सुग्रीव पुनस् तेन एव सेतुना ॥
"O, Sugreeva! Recross the sea with your army, keeping Angada in front and with your followers, Nila and Nala."
sugriiva = O; Sugreeva!; tara = re-cross; samudram = the sea; sasainyam = with you army; puraskR^itya = keeping Angada in front; aNgadam puraskR^itya = keeping Angada in front; parichchhadam = with your followers; niilena cha = Nila; nalenacha = and Nala.
6.49.25
कृतम् हनुमता कार्यम् यद् अन्यैर् दुष्करम् रणे |
ऋक्ष राजेन तुष्यामि गो लान्गूल अधिपेन च ॥
"I am fully satisfied by the great military exploit, done by Jambavan the king of Bears and the General of the Monkeys, which was impossible to any other in battle."
tuSyaami = I am fully satisfied; sumahat = by the great; karma = military exploit; kR^itam hi = acccomplished indeed; R^ikSarajena = by Jambavan; the king of Bears; golaaNguuladhipena = and the general of the monkeys; yat = which; duSkaram = was impossible; anyaiH = to any other; raNe = in battle.
6.49.26
अन्गदेन कृतम् कर्म मैन्देन द्विविदेन च |
युद्धम् केसरिणा सम्ख्ये घोरम् सम्पातिना कृतम् ॥
"A great act was done by Angada, Mainda and Dvivida. A terrible combat was done by Kesari and Sampati in the battle-field."
karma = A (great) act; kR^itam = was done; aN^gadena = by Angada; maindena = Mainda; dvividena = and Dvivida; ghoram = A terrible; yuddham = combat; kR^itam = was done; kesariNaa = by Kesari; sampaatinaa = and Sampati; samkhye = in the battle-field.
6.49.27
गवयेन गव अक्षेण शरभेण गजेन च |
अन्यैश् च हरिभिर् युद्धम् मद् आर्थे त्यक्त जीवितैः ॥
"By Gavaya, Gavaksha, Sharabha, Gaja and other monkeys, who are willing to sacrifice their lives for me, the battle was carried on."
gavayena = by Gavaya; gavaakSeNa = Gavaksha; sharabheNa = Sharabha; gajena = Gaja; anyaiH = and other; haribhishcha = mokeys; tyakta jiivitaiH = who are willing to sacrifice their lives; madarthe = for me; yuddham = the battle was carried on.
6.49.28
न च अतिक्रमितुम् शक्यम् दैवम् सुग्रीव मानुषैः |
यत् तु शक्यम् वयस्येन सुहृदा वा परम् तप ॥कृतम् सुग्रीव तत् सर्वम् भवता अधर्म भीरुणा |
"O, Sugreeva! It is not possible for mortals to avoid their destiny. O, Sugreeva the tormentat of enemies! Fearing to fail in your duty, you have done all that which a friend and a comrade could do."
sugriiva = O; Sugreeva!; na cha shakyam = It is not possible; maanushaiH = for mortals; atikramitum = to avoid; daivam = their destiny; sugriiva = O; Sugreeva; paramtapa = the tormentator of enemies!; dharma bhiiruNaa = fearing to fail in your duty; kR^itam = it was done; tvayaa = by you; sarvam = all; tat = that; yatha = which suhR^idaa = a friend; vayasyena = and a comrade; shakyam = could do.
6.49.29
मित्र कार्यम् कृतम् इदम् भवद्भिर् वानर ऋषभाः ॥अनुज्नाता मया सर्वे यथा इष्टम् गन्तुम् अर्हथ |
"O. foremost of Monkyes! You have accomplished all this due to your friendship. I take leave of you all; go where it seems best to you!"
vaanararSabhaaH = O; foremost of monkeys!; idam = this; mitra kaaryam = friendly act; kR^itam = has been done; bharadbhiH = by you; sarve = all of you; anujJNaataaH = are being permitted mayaa = by me; arhatha = you ought; gantum = to go; yatheSTam = where it seems best to you!.
6.49.30
शुश्रुवुस् तस्य ते सर्वे वानराह् परिदेवितम् ॥वर्तयाम् चक्रुर् अश्रूणि नेत्रैह् कृष्ण इतर ईक्षणाः |
All the tawny eyed monkeys, who heard Rama's lament thus, allowed tears to fall from their eyes.
sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; kR^iSNatarekSaNaaH = the tawny eyed one; ye = who; shushruvaH = heard; tasya = that Rama's; paridevitam = lamentation; ashruuNi vartayaam chakrire = allowed tears to fall netraiH = from their eyes.
6.49.31
ततः सर्वाण्य् अनीकानि स्थापयित्वा विभीषणः ॥आजगाम गदा पाणिस् त्वरितो यत्र राघवः |
Meanwhile, Vibhishana having established order in all the ranks, with mace in his hand, came quickly to Rama.
tataH = thereafter; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; sthaapayitvaa = having establied order; sarvaaNi = in all; a niikaani = the ranks; gadaa paaNih = mace in his land; aajagaama = come; tvaritam = quickly; yatra = where; raaghava = Rama (was then).
6.49.32
तम् दृष्ट्वा त्वरितम् यान्तम् नील अन्जन चय उपमम् ॥वानरा दुद्रुवुह् सर्वे मन्यमानास् तु रावणिम् |
Seeing him, who resembled a mass of collyrium, hastening towards them thus, all the monkeys thinking him to be Indrajit the son of Ravana, fled away.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam = him; niilaaNjana chayopamam = who resembled a mass of collyrium; tvaritam yaantam = hastening; (towards them thus); sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; manyamaanaaH = thinking; (him) raavaNim = to be Indrajit; the son of Ravana; dudruvuH = fled away.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकोनपञ्चाशः सर्गः
Sarga 50
6.50.1
अथ उवाच महा तेजा हरि राजो महा बलः |
किम् इयम् व्यथिता सेना मूढ वाता इव नौर् जले ॥
Meanwhile, Sugreeva the king of Monkeys, possessing a great splendour and a mighty power, enquired saying, "Why is this army agitated, like a ship driven out of its course in water?"
atha = then; hariraajaH = Sugreeva; the king of monkeys; mahaatejaH = having a great splendour; mahaabalaH = and a mighty prowess; uvaacha = spoke; (as follows); kim = why; iyam senaa = is this army; vyathitaa = agitated; nouH iva = like a ship; muuDhavaateva = driven out of its course; jale = in water.
6.50.2
सुग्रीवस्य वचह् श्रुत्वा वालि पुत्रो अन्गदो अब्रवीत् |
न त्वम् पश्यसि रामम् च लक्ष्मणम् च महा बलम् ॥शर जाल आचितौ वीराव् उभौ दशरथ आत्मजौ |
शर तल्पे महात्मानौ शयानाउ रुधिर उक्षितौ ॥
Hearing the words of Sugreeva, Angada the son of Vali replied, saying "Do you not see the high-souled Rama and Lakshmana of the great chariot, those two valiant sons of Dasaratha covered with darts lying all bloody in a bed of arrows?"
2; 3. shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; sugriivasya = of Sugreeva; aN^gadaH = Angada; vaaliputraH = the son of Vali; abraviit = replied (as follows); tvam na pasyasi = do you not see; mahaatmanau = the high-souled; raamam = Rama; lakSmaNam cha = and Lakshmana; mahaaratham = the great charioteer; viirau uboau = the two valiant; dasharathaatmajau = sons of Dasaratha; sharajaalachitau = covered with darts; shayanau = lying; rudhirokSitau = all bloody; sharatalpe = in a bed of arrows.
6.50.4
अथ अब्रवीद् वानर इन्द्रह् सुग्रीवह् पुत्रम् अन्गदम् |
न अनिमित्तम् इदम् मन्ये भवितव्यम् भयेन तु ॥
Thereupon, Sugreeva the Lord of Monkeys said to his son Angada: "To my mind, there is some othere cause why the monkeys are bewildereed. There must be some danger ahead."
atha = thereupon; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanarendraH = the Lord of Monkeys; abraviit = said; putram = to his son; aN^gadam = Angaa; na manya = I do not think; idam = this; animittam = to be without any reason; bhavitavyam = there must be; bhayena = (some) danger (ahead).
6.50.5
विषण्ण वदना ह्य् एते त्यक्त प्रहरणा दिशः |
प्रपलायन्ति हरयस् त्रासाद् उत्फुल्ल लोचनाः ॥
"Here, these monkeys are runnng away in all directions, with their eyes distended with terror, throwing down their arms and looking dejected."
atra = here; ete = these; harayaH = monkeys; palaayante = are running away; dishaH = in all directions; utphulla lochanaaH = with their eyes distended; traasaat = with terror; tyakta praharaNaaH = throwing down their arms; viSaNNavadanaaH = and looking dejected.
6.50.6
अन्योन्यस्य न लज्जन्ते न निरीक्षन्ति पृष्ठतः |
विप्रकर्षन्ति च अन्योन्यम् पतितम् लन्घयन्ति च ॥
"They are not ashamed of one another. They are not looking behind than even. They are jostling each other and leaping over those who have fallen."
na lajjante = (They) are not ashamed; anyanyasya = of one another; na niriikSanti = they are not looking; pR^iSThataH = behind them; viprakarSanti = (They) are jotling; anyonyam = each other; laN^ghayanti cha = and leaping over; patitam = those who have fallen.
6.50.7
एतस्मिन्न् अन्तरे वीरो गदा पाणिर् विभीषणः |
सुग्रीवम् वर्धयाम् आस राघवम् च निरैक्षत ॥
In the midst of this turmoil, the valiant Vibhishana, wielding a mace in his hand came there and cheered Sugreeva and Rama saying "Victory to Rama! Victory to Rama!."
etasmin antare = In the meanwhile; viiraH = the valiant; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; gadaapaaNiH = wielding a mace in his hand; (came there); vardhayaamaasa = and cheered; sugriiva = Sugreeva; raaghavam cha = and Rama (saying); jayaashiSaa = Victory to Rama! Victory to Rama!
6.50.8
विभीषणम् तम् सुग्रीवो दृष्ट्वा वानर भीषणम् |
ऋक्ष राजम् समीपस्थम् जाम्बवन्तम् उवाच ह ॥
Observing Vibhishana to be the cause of panic among the monkeys, Sugreeva spoke to the illustrious Jambavan the king of Bears who stood near (as follows):
dR^iSTvaa = observing; vibhiiSaNam = Vibhishana; vaanara bhiiSaNam = who had caused panic among the monkeys; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; uvaacha ha = spoke; mahaatmaanam = to the illustrious; R^ikSaraajam = Jambavan the king of the bears; samiipastham = who stood near; (as follows):
6.50.9
विभीषणो अयम् सम्प्राप्तो यम् दृष्ट्वा वानर ऋषभाः |
विद्रवन्ति परित्रस्ता रावण आत्मज शन्कया ॥
"It is Vibhishana who has come here. On seeing him, the foremost of monkeys seized with terror have fled, deeming him to be Indrajit, Ravana's son."
ayam = this; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; sampraaptaH = has come; dR^iSTvaa = on seeing; yam = him; vaanararSabhaaH = the foremost of monkeys; aayata santraasaaH = seized with terror; dravanti = have fled; raavaNaatmaja shaNkayaa = deeming him to be Indrajit; Ravana's son.
6.50.10
शीघ्रम् एतान् सुवित्रस्तान् बहुधा विप्रधावितान् |
पर्यवस्थापय आख्याहि विभीषणम् उपस्थितम् ॥
"You reassemble those monkeys immediately, who in fear have scattered in many directions and inform them that it is Vibhishana who has come!"
paryavasthaapaya = you reassemble; etaan = those monkeys; bhiighram = immediately; susantrastaan = who; in fear; vipradhaavitaan = have scattered; bahudhaa = in many directions; aakhyaahi = and inform (them); vibhiiSaNam = (that it is Vibhishana; upasthitam = who has come!.
6.50.11
सुग्रीवेण एवम् उक्तस् तु जाम्बवान् ऋक्ष पार्थिवः |
वानरान् सान्त्वयाम् आस सम्निवर्त्य प्रहावतः ॥
Thus spoken by Sugreeva, Jambavan the king of Bears called the fugitive monkeys back and restored them to confidence.
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; sugriiveNa = by Sugreeva; jaambavaan = Jambavan; R^ikSa paarthivaH = the king of Bears; nivartya vaanaraan pradhaavataH = made monkeys; who were fleeing; to turn back; saantvayaamaasa = and reassured (them).
6.50.12
ते निवृत्ताह् पुनह् सर्वे वानरास् त्यक्त सम्भ्रमाः |
ऋक्ष राज वचह् श्रुत्वा तम् च दृष्ट्वा विभीषणम् ॥
Hearing the words of Jambavan the king of Bears, all those monkeys, on perceiving Vibhishana, retraced their steps, shaking off their fear.
shrutvaa = hearing; R^iSaraaja vachaH = the words of Jambavan the king of Bears; sarve = all; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; dR^iSTvaa = on seeing; tam = that; vibhiiSaNam = Vibhishana; punaH nivR^ittaaH = retraced their steps; tyakta saadhvasaah = shaking off their fear.
6.50.13
विभीषणस् तु रामस्य दृष्ट्वा गात्रम् शरैश् चितम् |
लक्ष्मणस्य च धर्म आत्मा बभूव व्यथित इन्द्रियः ॥
Meanwhile, the virtuous Vibhishana, on beholding Rama's body as also of Lakshmana's covered with arrows, felt distressed.
dharmaatmaa = the virtuous; vibhiiSaNastu = Vibhishana; tadaa = then; dR^iSTvaa = on beholding; raamasya = Rama's; gaatram = body; lakSmaNasya = as also of Lakshmana's chitam = covered; sharaiH = with arrows; babhuuva = became; vyathitaH = distressed.
6.50.14
जल क्लिन्नेन हस्तेन तयोर् नेत्रे प्रमृज्य च |
शोक सम्पीडित मना रुरोद विललाप च ॥
Washing their eyes with his hands dipped in water, Vibhishana began to weap, with anguish seizing his heart and lamented, saying:
vimR^ijya cha = washing; tayoH = their; netre = eyes; hastena = with his hands; jalaklinnena = dipped in water; ruroda = (Vibhishana) began to weap; shoka sampiiDitamanaaH = with anguish seizing his heart; vilalaapa cha = and lamented (saying).
6.50.15
इमौ तौ सत्त्व सम्पन्नौ विक्रान्तौ प्रिय सम्युगौ |
इमाम् अवस्थाम् गमितौ राकसैह् कूट योधिभिः ॥
"These two powerful and valiant warrriors have been brought tot his state by the demons, the treacherous combatants."
imau = these two; tau = who are; sattvasampannau = powerful; vikraantau = and valiant; priya samgamau = warriors; gamitau = have been brought; imaam = to this; avasthaam = state; raakSasaiH = by the demons; kuuTayodhibhiH = the treacherous combatants.
6.50.16
भ्रातुः पुत्रेण मे तेन दुष्पुत्रेण दुरात्मना |
राक्षस्या जिह्मया बुद्ध्या चलिताव् ऋजु विक्रमौ ॥
"The son of my brother, that wicked youth of perverse soul in his demoniac cunning mind, has decived those two honourable fighters."
bhreatR^iputreNa = son of my brother; duSputreNa = that wicked youth; duraatmanaa = of perverse soul; raakSasyaa = in his demoniacal; jihmayaa buddhyaa = cunning mind; vaN^chitau = has deceived; R^ijuvikramau = those two honourable fighters.
6.50.17
शरैर् इमाव् अलम् विद्धौ रुधिरेण समुक्षितौ |
वसुधायाम् इम सुप्तौ दृश्येते शल्यकाव् इव ॥
"These two warriors, Rama and Lakshmana, who were struck badly by arrows and covered with blood are lying on the earth, like two porcupines."
imau = these two (Rama and Lakshmana) viddhau = struck; alam = badly; sharaiH = by arrows; samukSitau = covered; rudhireNa = with blood; suptau = and lying; vasudhaayaam = on the earth; dR^ishyete = are appearing; shalyakaaviva = like two porcupines.
6.50.18
ययोर् वीर्यम् उपाश्रित्य प्रतिष्ठा कान्क्षिता मया |
ताव् उभौ देह नाशाय प्रसुप्तौ पुरुष ऋषभौ ॥
"These two lions among men, on whom depended the positon aspired by me, are lying insensible, waiting for the dissolution of the body."
imau = these; puraSarSabhau = two lions among men; yayau = on whom aashritya = depended; pratiSThaa = the position; kaaNkSitaa = aspired; mayaa = by me; tau = they as such; prasuptau = are lying insensible; dehanaashaaya = waiting for the dissolution of the body.
6.50.19
जीवन्न् अद्य विपन्नो अस्मि नष्ट राज्य मनो रथः |
प्राप्त प्रतिज्नश् च रिपुह् सकामो रावणह् कृतः ॥
"Deprived of the hope now of becoming a king, I am as one dead, eventhough surviving; while my rival Ravana sees his vow fulfilled and gets his desires realised."
naSTaraajyamanorathaH = deprived of the hope of becoming king; adya = now; asmi = I am; vipannaH = dead; jiivannapi = even if survinving; ripuH = (while) my rival; raavaNaH = Ravana; praapta pratijJNaH = sees his vow fulfilled; kR^itaH = and gets; sakaamaashcha = his desires realised.
6.50.20
एवम् विलपमानम् तम् परिष्वज्य विभीषणम् |
सुग्रीवः सत्त्व सम्पन्नो हरि राजो अब्रवीद् इदम् ॥
Then, Sugreeva the magnanimous King of Monkeys embraced that Vibhishana thus lamenting and spoke the following words:
sugriivaH = Sugreeva; sattva sampannaH = the magnanimous; hariraajaH = king of the Monkeys; pariSvajya = having embraced; tam vibhiiSaNam = that Vibhishana; evam = thus; vilapamaanam = lamenting; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words.
6.50.21
राज्यम् प्राप्स्यसि धर्मज्न लन्कायाम् न अत्र संशयः |
रावणः सह पुत्रेण स राज्यम् न इह लप्स्यते ॥
"O, knower of what is right! You shall certainly reign over Lanka. Ravana and his son will not acheive their purpose."
dharmajJNa = O; knower of what is right!; praapsyasi = you shall obtain; raajyam = the kingdom; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka; na = there is no; samshayaH = double; atra = in this matter; raavaNaH = Ravana; na lapsyate = will not fulfil; svakaamam = their desire; iha = now.
6.50.22
न रुजापीडिताव् एताव् उभौ राघव लक्ष्मणौ |
त्यक्त्वा मोहम् वधिष्येते सगणम् रावणम् रणे ॥
"The injury done to Rama and Lakshmana is not grave. Emerging from their swoon, they will destroy Ravana with his hordes in battles."
etau = these; ubhau = two; raaghavalakSmanau = Rama and Lakshmana; na piiDitau = are not badly off; rujaa = with injury; tyaktvaa = giving up; moham = their swoon; vadhiSyete = they will destroy; raavaNam = Ravana; sagaNam = with his hordes; raNe = in battle.
6.50.23
तम् एवम् सान्त्वयित्वा तु समाश्वास्य च राक्षसम् |
सुषेणम् श्वशुरम् पार्श्वे सुग्रीवस् तम् उवाच ह ॥
Consoling and convincing Vibhishana thus, Sugreeva spoke to Sushena, his father-in-law, who was on his side (as follows):
saantvayitvaa = consoling; samaashvaasya = and convincing; tam raakSasam = that Vibhishana; evam = in this way; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; uvaacha = spoke; tam suSeNam = to that Sushena; shvashuram = his father-in-law; paarshve = who was on his side.
6.50.24
सह शूरैर् हरि गणैर् लब्ध सम्ज्नाव् अरिम् दमौ |
गच्च त्वम् भ्रातरौ गृह्य किष्किन्धाम् राम लक्ष्मणौ ॥
"Taking these two brothers, Rama and Lakshmana with the troops of monkeys who are strong, you go to Kishkindha, till these two scourgers of their foes have recovered their consciousness."
gR^ihya = taking; bhraatarau = these two brothers; raamalakSmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; harigaNaiH = with the troops of monkeys; shuuraiH = who ar strong; tvam = you; gachha = go; kiSkindhaam = to Kinshkinda; arindamau = till these two scourgers of their foes; labdha sanjJNau = have recovered their consciouness.
6.50.25
अहम् तु रावणम् हत्वा सपुत्रम् सह बान्धवम् |
मैथिलीम् आनयिष्यामि शक्रो नष्टाम् इव श्रियम् ॥
"As for me, I shall slay Ravana with his son and his relatives and bring back Seetha as did Indra the Lord of celestials, the prosperity he had lost."
aham tu = as for me; hatvaa = slaying; raavaNam = Ravana; saputram = with his son; saha baandhavam = and his relatives; aanayiSyaami = I shall bring back; maithiliim = Seetha; shakraH iva = as did Indra the Lord of celestials; shriyam = the prosperity; naSTaam = he had lost.
6.50.26
श्रुत्वा एतद् वानर इन्द्रस्य सुषेणो वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् |
देव असुरम् महा युद्धम् अनुभूतम् सुदारुणम् ॥
"Hearing the words of Sugreeva, Sushena replied as followers: " A highly terrific and great was between celestials and demons was perceived by me."
shrutvaa = hearing; etatvaakyam = these words; vaanarendrasya = of Sugreeva; suSeNaH = Sushena; abraviit = spoke (as follows); sudaaruNam = a highly terrific; mahat = and great; yuddham = was; daivaasuram = between celestials and demons; anubhuutam = was perceived by me.
6.50.27
तदा स्म दानवा देवान् शर संस्पर्श कोविदाः |
निजघ्नुः शस्त्र विदुषश् चादयन्तो मुहुर् मुहुः ॥
"By making themselves invisible again and again, the demons skilled in the use of arrows overcame the celestials despite their skill in bearing arms."
chhaadayantaH = by making themselves invisible; muhurmuhuH = again and again; tadaa = at that time; daanavaaH = the demons; sharasamsparsha koridaaH = skilled in the use of arrows; nijaghuuH = overcame; devaan = the gods; shastraviduSaH = (despite) their skill in bearing arms.
6.50.28
तान् आर्तान् नष्ट सम्ज्नांश् च पर असूंश् च बृहस्पतिः |
विध्याभिर् मन्त्र युक्ताभिर् ओषधीभिश् चिकित्सति ॥
"To those celestials who were wounded, unconscious and almost deprived of life, Brihaspati treated them by the aid of herbs accompanied by his spells of sacred formulas."
taan = to those celstials; aartaan = who were injured; naSTasamjJNaan = who have lost consciousness; gataasuumshcha = and who (almost) lost their lives; bR^ihaspatiH = Brihaspati; chikitsati = treated (them); vidyaabhiH = with his spells; mantrayuktaabhiH = comprising of sacred formulas; oSadhiibhiH = and herbs.
6.50.29
तान्य् औषधान्य् आनयितुम् क्षीर उदम् यान्तु सागरम् |
जवेन वानराह् शीघ्रम् सम्पाति पनस आदयः ॥
"Let the monkeys Sampati, Panasa and others go quickly in speed, to the ocean of milk, to bring those herbs."
vaanaraaH = (Let) the monkeys; sampaati panasaadayaH = Sampati; panasa and others; yaantu = go; shiighram = quickly; javena = with speed; saagaram = to the ocean; kSirodam = of milk; aanayitum = to bring; taani = those; ouSadhaani = herbs.
6.50.30
हरयस् तु विजानन्ति पार्वती ते महा ओषधी |
सम्जीव करणीम् दिव्याम् विशल्याम् देव निर्मिताम् ॥
"These monkeys are conversant with those efficacious mountianous herbs - the celestial Sanjivakarani and Vishalya, which were created by a God."
harayaH = these monkeys; vijaananti = are conversant with; taaH = those; paarvaatiiH = mountainous; mahouSadhiiH = efficacious herbs; divyaam = the celestial; samjiivakaraNiim = Samjivakarani; vishalyaam = and Vishalya; devanirmitaam = which were created by a God.
6.50.31
चन्द्रसः च नाम द्रोणश् च पर्वतौ सागर उत्तमे |
अमृतम् यत्र मथितम् तत्र ते परम ओषधी ॥
"In the bosom of the milky ocean the best of oceans, rise the mountains called Chandra and Drona, where the ambrosia was formerly churned. These two excellent herbs exist there."
kSirode = from the bosom of the milky ocean; saagarottame = the best of oceans; (rise the mountains); naama = called; chnadrashcha = Chandra; droNashcha = and Drona; yatra = where; amR^itam = the ambrosia; mathitam = was churned; te = those aparamauSadhii = excellent herbs; tatra = are here.
6.50.32
तौ तत्र निहिते देवैः पर्वते परम ओषधी |
अयम् वायु सुतो राजन् हनूमांस् तत्र गच्चतु ॥
"The celestials place dthose two mountain in the vast sea. O, King! Let Hanuman the son of Wind-God go there."
mahodadhau = In that vast ocean; vihitau = were built; viihitau = and fixed; tau parvatau = those mountains; devaiH = by the celestials; raajan = O; King!; ayam = (Let) this; hanuumaan = Hanuman; vaayusutaH = the son of wind-god; gachhatu = go; tatra = there.
6.50.33
एतस्मिन्न् अन्तरे वायुर् मेघांश् च अपि सविद्युतः |
पर्यस्यन् सागरे तोयम् कम्पयन्न् इव पर्वतान् ॥
In the meantime, a great wind arose, accompanied by massed clouds and lightning, whipping up the salty waves in the ocean, causing the mountains to tremble as from an earthquake.
etasmin antare = In the mean-time; vaayuH = a (great) wind (arose); savidyutaH meghaamshchaapi = accompanied by massed clouds and lightning; paryasyan = whipping up; toyam = the salty waves; saagare = in the ocean; kampayanniva parvataan = causing the mountains to tremble as from an earthquake.
6.50.34
महता पक्ष वातेन सर्वे द्वीप महा द्रुमाः |
निपेतुर् भग्न विटपाः समूला लवण अम्भसि ॥
"Large trees on the sand-banks had their branches broken by the mighty stroke of Vata's wings and fell headlong into the briny waters of the ocean."
sarvadviipa mahaadrumaaH = large trees situated in all the sand-banks; bhagnaviTapaaH = had their branches broken; mahataa pakSavaatena = by the mighty stroke of vata's wing; nipetuH = and fell; lavaNa salile = in the briny water; ambhasi = of the ocena.
6.50.35
अभवन् पन्नगास् त्रस्ता भोगिनस् तत्र वासिनः |
शीघ्रम् सर्वाणि यादांसि जग्मुश् च लवण अर्णवम् ॥
"The snakes became frightened. The snakes inhabiting there and all the marine animals plunged quickly into the briny ocean."
pannagaaH = the snakes; abhavan = became; trastaaH = frightened; bhoginaH = the snakes; vaasinaH = living; tatra = there; sarvaaNi = and all; yaadaamsi = marine animals; jagmuH = wnet; shiighram = quickly; lavaNaarNavam = to the briny ocean.
6.50.36
ततो मुहूर्तद् गरुडम् वैनतेयम् महा बलम् |
वानरा ददृशुः सर्वे ज्वलन्तम् इव पावकम् ॥
Thereupon, all the monkeys saw within a moment, a mighty eagle, Garuda, the son of Vinata, like unto a blazing torch.
tataH = thereupon; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; dadR^ishaH = saw; muhuurtaat = within a moment; mahaabalam = a mighty; garuDam = Garuda the eagle; vainateyam = the son of Vinata; jvalantam paavakam iva = like unto a blzing torch.
6.50.37
तम् आगतम् अभिप्रेक्ष्य नागास् ते विप्रदुद्रुवुः |
यैस् तौ सत् पुरुषौ बद्धौ शर भूतैर् महा बलौ ॥
On beholding Garuda the eagle which came there, the serpants who bound those two warriors Rama and Lakshmana in the form of mighty arrows, fled away.
te = those; naagaaH = serpents; mahaabalaiH = of mighty prowess; sharabhuutaiH = which became arrows; yaiH = by whom; tau = those two; puruSau = Rama and Lakshman; baddhau = were fastened; prekSya = beholding; tam = that Garuda the eagle; aagatam = which came; sampradudruvaH = fled away.
6.50.38
ततः सुपर्णह् काकुत्स्थौ दृष्ट्वा प्रत्यभिनन्द्य च |
विममर्श च पाणिभ्याम् मुखे चन्द्र सम प्रभे ॥
Thereupon, Garuda the eagle, coming into contact iwth Rama and Lakshmana d offering them his good wishes, with his hands caressly touched their faces that were radiant like the moon.
tataH = thereupon; suparNaH = Garuda; the eagle; spR^iSTvaa = coming into contact with; kaakutthsau = Rama and Lakshman; pratyabhinandya cha = and greeting them; paaNibhyaam = and with his hands; vimamarshacha = caressly touched; mukhe = their faces; chandra samaprabhe = which were readiant like the moon.
6.50.39
वैनतेयेन संस्पृष्टास् तयोह् सम्रुरुहुर् व्रणाः |
सुवर्णे च तनू स्निग्धे तयोर् आशु बभूवतुः ॥
Their wounds, touched by Garuda the eagle, were healed. Their bodies soon became smooth and well-rounded.
tayoH = their; vraNaaH = wounds; samspR^iSTaaH = touched; vainateya = by Garuda the eagel; samruhuH = were healed; tayoH = their; tanuu = bodies; aashu = soon; babhuuvatuH = became; snigdhe = smooth; suuarNecha = and well-rounded.
6.50.40
तेजो वीर्यम् बलम् च ओज;उत्साहश् च महा गुणाः |
प्रदर्शनम् च बुद्धिश् च स्मृतिश् च द्विगुणम् तयोः ॥
Their lustre, valour, strength, endurance and resolution, those great qualities, also their perspicacity, intelligence and memory were re-doubled.
tayoH = their; tejah = lustre; viiryam = valour; utsaahasya = strength; endurance and resolution; mahaaguNaaH = those great qualitites; pradarshanam = (also) their perspicacity; buddhishcha = intelligence; smR^itishcha = and memory; dviguNam = were re-doubled.
6.50.41
ताव् उत्थाप्य महा वीर्यौ गरुडो वासव उपमौ |
उभौ तौ सस्वजे हृष्टौ रामश् च एनम् उवाच ह ॥
Lifting them up both who were like Indra, the highly majestic Garuda the eagle embraced them. Rama also, being pleased, spoke to him (as follows):
utthaapya = lifting; tau = them; ubhau = both; vaasavopamau = who wee like Indra; mahaatejaaH = the highly majestic; garudaH = Garuda the eagle; sasvaje = embraced (them_; raamashcha = Rama also; hR^iSTaH = being plased; uvaachha = spoke; enam = to him (as follows)
6.50.42
भवत् प्रसादाद् व्यसनम् रावणि प्रभवम् महत् |
आवाम् इह व्यतिक्रान्तौ शीघ्रम् च बलिनौ कृतौ ॥
"Now, by your grace, we both have overcome a great disaster created by Indrajit the son of Ravana. We have been made strong as before."
iha = now; bhavat prasaadaat = by you grace; aavaam = we both; vyatikraanto = have crossed over; mahat = a great; vyasanam = diaster; raavaNi prabhavam = created by Inrajit; the son of Ravana; kR^itau = we have been made; balinau = stron; puurvaivat = as before.
6.50.43
यथा तातम् दशरथम् यथा अजम् च पितामहम् |
तथा भवन्तम् आसाद्य हृषयम् मे प्रसीदति ॥
"By meeting you thus, my heart is gladdened in the same manner as I am meeting Dasaratha, my fatehr and Aja, my paternal grandfather."
aasaadya = by meeting; bhavantam = you; me = my; hR^idayam = heart; prasiidati = is gladdened; yathaa tathaa = i the same manner; yathaa = as (meeting); dasharatham = Dasaratha; taatam = my father; yathaa = and as (meeting); ajamcha = Aja; pitaamaham = my paternal grandfather.
6.50.44
को भवान् रूप सम्पन्नो दिव्य स्रग् अनुलेपनः |
वसानो विरजे वस्त्रे दिव्य आभरण भूषितः ॥
"Who are you, the one endowed with beauty, having blissful garlands and anointments, wearing clean garments and adorned iwth divine ornaments?"
kaH = who; bhavaan = are you; ruupasampannaH = the one enowed with beauty; divyasraganulepanaH = having blissful garlands and anointments; vasaanaH = wearing; viraje = clean; vastre = garments; divyaabharaNa bhuuSitaH = and adorned with divine ornaments?
6.50.45
तम् उवाच महा तेजा वैनतेयो महा बलः |
पतत्रि राजह् प्रीत आत्मा हर्ष पर्याकुल ईक्षणः ॥
The highly majestic and the mighty Garuda the eagle, the King of Birds, with his eys widened in gladness and with a pleased heart, spoke to Rama as follows:
vainateyaH = Garuda the eagle; patattriraajaH = the king of Birds; mahaatejaH = the highly majestic; mahaabalah = and mighty (one); priitaatmaa = being plased in mind; harSaparyaakulekSaNaH = with his eyes widened in gladness; uvaacha = spoke; tam = to that Rama (as follows):
6.50.46
अहम् सखा ते काकुत्स्थ प्रियह् प्राणो बहिश् चरः |
गरुत्मान् इह सम्प्राप्तो युवयोह् साह्य कारणात् ॥
"O, Rama! I am your dearest friend Garuda dear as your own breath moving outside I came here for the purpose of helping you, both."
kaakutstha = O; Rama!; te = to you; aham = I (am) priyaH = a beloved; sakhaa = friend; garutmaan = Garuda; bahischaraH praaNaH = dear as your own; moving outside; sampraaptaH = I came; iha = here; saahya kaaraNaat = for helping; yuvayoH = both of you.
6.50.47
असुरा वा महा वीर्या दानवा वा महा बलाः |
सुरासः च अपि सगन्धर्वाह् पुरस् कृत्य शत क्रतुम् ॥नेमम् मोक्षयितुम् शक्ताह् शर बन्धम् सुदारुणम् |
माया बलाद् इन्द्रजिता निर्मितम् क्रूर कर्मणा ॥
"Either the most valiant demons or the exceedingly strong monkeys or the celestials together with the celestial musicians having Devendra the Lord of celestials in their forefront are unable to untie this awfully terrific entanglement of arrows created through his power of sorcery by Indrajit of terrific deeds."
47; 48. asuraaH vaa = either the demons; mahaaviiryaaH = the most valiant; vaanaraaH vaa = or hte monkeys; mahaabalaah = the exceedingly strong; suraashchaapi = or the celestials; sagandharvaaH = together with the celestial musicians; puraskR^itya = having in their front; shatakratum = devendera; the Lord of celestials; na shaktaaH = are not able; mokSayitum = to untie; imam = this; sudaaruNam = awfully terrific; sharabandham = entanglement of arrows; nirmitam = created; maayaabalaat = through his power of sorcery; indrajitaa = by Indrajit; kruura karmaNaa = of cruel deeds.
6.50.49
एते नागाह् काद्रवेयास् तीक्ष्ण दम्ष्ट्रा विष उल्बणाः |
रक्षो माया प्रभावेन शरा भूत्वा त्वद् आश्रिताः ॥
"These serpents, which took their base at, were none other than the sons of Kadru with their sharp fangs, abundantly filled with poison, transformed into arrows, by the dint of sorcery by Indrajit the demon."
ete = these serpents; kaadraveyaaH = the sons of Kadru; tiikSNadamSTrau = with their sharp fangs; viSolbaNaaH = abundantly furnished iwth poison; bhuutvaa = became; sharaaH = arrows; rakSomaayaa prabhaaveNa = by the dint of sorcery by Indrajit the demon; tvadaashritaa = and took their base at you."
6.50.50
सभाग्यसः च असि धर्मज्न राम सत्य पराक्रम |
लक्ष्मणेन सह भ्रात्रा समरे रिपु घातिना ॥
"O, Rama the knower of righeousness and true to your promise! You, along with your brother Lakshmana the annihilator of enemies, indeed are lucky."
dharmajJNa = the knower of righteousness; satyaparaakrama = andtrue to your promise!; lakSmaNena saha = along with Lakshmana; bhraatraa = your brother; shatrughaatinaa = the annihilator of enemies; asi = you have become; sabhaayyaH = fortunate; samare = in battle.
6.50.51
इमम् श्रुत्वा तु वृत्त अन्तम् त्वरमाणो अहम् आगतः |
सहसा युवयोह् स्नेहात् सखित्वम् अनुपालयन् ॥
"Hearing about this incident, I have hastened all at once, duly cherishing the love and friendship (for you)."
shrutvaa = hearing; imam = this; vR^ittaantam = incident; aham = I; aagataH = came; sahasaiva = soo; tvaramaaNaH = hastily; anupaalayan = duly cherishing; aavayoH = our; snchaat = love; sakhitvam = and frindship.
6.50.52
मोक्षितौ च महा घोराद् अस्मात् सायक बन्धनात् |
अप्रमादसः च कर्तव्यो युवाभ्याम् नित्यम् एव हि ॥
"You have been released from this quite terrific shackle of arrows. Both of you should maintain vigilance, all the time."
mokSitau cha = you have been released; asmaat saayaka bandhanaat = from this shackle of arrows; mahaaghoraat = which was quite terrific; nityamevacha = a forever; apramaadaH = vigilance; kartavyaH = is to be maintained; yuvaabhyaam = by both of you.
6.50.53
प्रकृत्या राक्षसाह् सर्वे सम्ग्रामे कूट योधिनः |
शूराणाम् शुद्ध भावानाम् भवताम् आर्जवम् बलम् ॥
"All the demons by their very nature are treacherous fighters in battle. For you, the warriors, your pue-mindedness and straight forwardeness are the strengths."
prakR^itya = by name; sarve = all; raakSasaaH = the demons; kuuTayodhinaH = are treacherous fighters; saN^graame = the warriors; shuddhabhaavanaam = the pure-minded-ness; aarjavam = and the straight forwardness; balam = are the strength.
6.50.54
तन् न विश्वसितव्यम् वो राक्षसानाम् रण अजिरे |
एतेन एव उपमानेन नित्य जिह्मा हि राक्षसाः ॥
"What Indrajit has done, exemplifies how the demons are always crooked-minded. For this reason, you should not trust the demons in battle."
etena upamaanenaiva = by this example itself (of Indrajit); raakSasaaH = the demons; nityam = are alwasy; jihmaaH hi = indeed crooked-minded; tat = for that reason; na vishvasaneeyam = it is not be trusted' raakSasaanaam = in the case of demons; nah = by you; raNaajire = in the battle-field.
6.50.55
एवम् उक्त्वा ततो रामम् सुपर्णह् सुमहा बलः |
परिष्वज्य सुहृत् स्निग्धम् आप्रष्टुम् उपचक्रमे ॥
That mighty Garuda, having spoken thus to Rama then and having affectionately embraced him, began to take leave of him.
saH suparNaH = that Garuda; mahaabalaH = the mighty; uktvaa = having spoken; raamam = to Rama; evam = thus; tadaa = then; pariSvajya cha = and having embraced; susnigdham = affectionately; upachakrame = and began; aapraSTam = to take leave.
6.50.56
सखे राघव धर्मज्न रिपूणाम् अपि वत्सल |
अभ्यनुज्नातुम् इच्चामि गमिष्यामि यथा आगतम् ॥
"O, Rama the knower of piety, affectionate even towards your enemies and my dear fried! I wish to take leave of you." I shall proceed happily."
raama = O; Rama; dharmajJNa = the knower of righteousness; vatsala = affectionate; ripuNaamapi = even towards the enemies; sakhe = and my friend!; ichhaami = I wish; abhyamjJNaatum = to take leave of you; gamiSyaami = I shall proceed; yathaasukham = happily.
6.50.57
न च कौतूहलम् कार्यम् सखित्वम् प्रति काङ्क्षिणा |
कृतकर्मा रणे वीर क्\sakhitvam प्रतिवेत्स्यसि ॥
"O, hero! You need not be so curious to know the casue of my friendship. You will know of it, once you have accomplished success in battle."
viira = O; hero!; na kaaryam = there is no need; kautuuhalam = for curiosity; kaaNKSiNaa = to wish to know; sakhitvam prati = about my friendship; kR^itakarmaa = after the act is accomplished; prativetsyasi = you will know; sakhitvam = about my friendship.
6.50.58
बाल वृद्ध अवशेषाम् तु लन्काम् कृत्वा शर ऊर्मिभिः |
रावणम् च रिपुम् हत्वा सीताम् समुपलप्स्यसे ॥
"When, under the flutter of your arrows, Lanka has been destroyed save for the aged and the children and you have slain Ravana,. your enemy, you will bring back Seetha."
kR^itvaa = by making; laN^kaam = Lanka; baala vR^iddhaavasheSam = a remnant land of children and the aged; sharornibhiH = under the flutter of your arrows; hatvaa = and by slaying; raavaNam = Ravana; ripum = the enemy; tvam = you; pratipatsyase = will bring back; siitaam = Seetha.
6.50.59
इत्य् एवम् उक्त्वा वचनम् सुपर्णह् शीघ्र विक्रमः |
रामम् च विरुजम् कृत्वा मध्ये तेषाम् वन ओकसाम् ॥प्रदक्षिणम् ततह् कृत्वा परिष्वज्य च वीर्यवान् |
जगाम आकाशम् आविश्य सुपर्णह् पवनो यथा ॥
Having spoken thus, Garuda of swift flight, having beautiful wings, who had just healed Rama's wounds in the presence of monkeys, having paid obeisance presence of monkeys, having paid obeisance to him (by circumambulation) and taken him into his arms, entered the sky with the speed of the wind.
59; 60. uktvaa = speaking; vachanam = these words; ityevam = in this way; suparNaH = Garuda suvarNaH = having beautiful wings; shiighravikramaH = with a swift flight; viiryavaan = possessing vigour; madhye = in the middle; teSaam = of those; vanaukasaam = monkeys; kR^itvaa = and by making; raamam = Rama; niirujam = painless; tataH = and thereafter; pradakSiNam kR^itvaa = making a circumambulation; pariSvajya = and embracing; aavishya = entering; aakaasham = the sky; pavanoyathaa = as a wind; jagaama = went away.
6.50.61
निरुजौ राघवौ दृष्ट्वा ततो वानर यूथपाः |
सिम्ह नादांस् तदा नेदुर् लान्गूलम् दुधुवुश् च ते ॥
Seeing Rama and Lakshmana healed of their wounds, the cheifs of monkeys haowled like roars of lions and lashed their tails.
tataH = then; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; raaghavau = Rama and Lakshmana; niirujau = rid of pain; vaanara yuudhapaaH = the chiefs of monkeys; tadaa = then; neduH = howled; simha naadaan = like roars of lions; te = they; dudhuvushcha = lashed; laanguulam = their tail.
6.50.62
ततो भेरीः समाजघ्नुर् मृदन्गांश् च व्यनादयन् |
दध्मुः शन्खान् सम्प्रहृष्टाह् क्ष्वेलन्त्य् अपि यथा पुरम् ॥
Thereupon, gongs were beaten, drums resounded, and couches were blown amid jumping in joy of the monkeys as before.
tataH = thereupon; (the monkeys); samaajaghnuH = beat; bheriiH = the gongs; avaadayan = resounded; mR^idaN^gaamshchaapi = the drums; dadhmuH = blew; shaN^khaan = the couches; kSvelantyapi = and jumped in joy; yathaapuram = as before.
6.50.63
आपरे आस्फोट्य विक्रान्ता वानरा नग योधिनः |
द्रुमान् उत्पाट्य विविधांस् तस्थुह् शत सहस्रशः ॥
Some other strong monkeys who use trees as maces in battle, waving their arms and uprooting hundreds and thousands of various trees, stood there, ready for the battle.
apare = some other; vikraantaaH = strong; vaanaraaH = monkeys; nagayodhinaH = who use trees as maces in battle; sphoTya = waving their arms; utpaaTya = uprooting; vividhaan = various kinds; shatasahasraH = of hundreds and thousands; drumaan = of trees; tasthuH = stood there.
6.50.64
विसृजन्तो महा नादांस् त्रासयन्तो निशा चरान् |
लन्का द्वाराण्य् उपाजग्मुर् योद्धु कामाह् प्लवम् गमाः ॥
Uttering great noises, frightning the demons and desirous to fight, the monkeys reached the gates of Lanka.
visR^ijantaH = uttering; mahaanaadaan = great noises; traasayantaH = frightening; nishaacharan = the demons; yuddhakaamaaH = and desirous to fight; plavaNgamaaH = and desirous to fight; plavaNgamaaH = the monkeys; upaajagmuH = reached; lan^kaa dvaaraaNi = the gates of Lanka.
6.50.65
ततस् तु भीमस् तुमुलो निनादो ततस् तु भीमस् तुमुलो निनादो |
बभूव शाखा मृग यूथपानाम् |
क्षये निदाघस्य यथा घनानाम् |
नादह् सुभीमो नदताम् निशीथे ॥
Thereafter, a highly terrible and tumuluous sound arose among the leaders of the monkeys, as, at the end of summer the roaring of thunder clouds in the mid-night.
subhiimaH = the highly terrific; tumulaH = and tumultuous; naadaH = sound; teshaam = of those; shaakhaa mR^iga yuuthapaanaam = leaders of the monkeys; babhuuvaH = arose; subhiimah naadaH yathaa = like the highly terrifying sound; nadataam ghanaanaam = of thunder-clouds; nishiidhe = in a mid-night; kSaye = at the end; nidaaghasya = of summer.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पञ्चशः सर्गः
Sarga 51
6.51.1
तेषाम् सुतुमुलम् शब्दम् वानराणाम् तरस्विनाम् |
नर्दताम् राक्षसैह् सार्धम् तदा शुश्राव रावणः ॥
That tumultuous sound, set up by the monkeys who were full of martial ardour, arrested the attention of Ravana and his demons.
tadaa = then; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSasaiH saardham = along with (other) demons; shushraava = heard; tumulam = the tumultuous; shabdam = sound; teSaam vaanaraaNaam = of those monkes; mahaujasaam = who were full of martial ardour; nardataam = and who were making a roaring sound.
6.51.2
स्निग्ध गम्भीर निर्घोषम् श्रुत्वा स निनदम् भृशम् |
सचिवानाम् ततस् तेषाम् मध्ये वचनम् अब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing that mighty clamour, sounding smooth and deep, Ravana spoke to his ministers who surrounded him.
shrutvaa = hearing; bhR^isham = the mighty; ninadam = clamour; snighdha gambhiira nirghoSam = in a smooth and deep sound; saH = that Ravana; tataH = then; abraviit = spoke; vachanam = (the following) words; madhye = in the midst; teshaam sachivaanaam = of those ministers.
6.51.3
यथा असौ सम्प्रहृष्टानाम् वानराणाम् समुत्थितः |
बहूनाम् सुमहान् नादो मेघानाम् इव गर्जताम् ॥व्यक्तम् सुमहती प्रीतिर् एतेषाम् न अत्र संशयः |
तथा हि विपुलैर् नादैश् चुक्षुभे वरुण आलयः ॥
"A great uproar, resembling the rumbling of clouds, has arisen from that horde of rejoiced monkeys. Undoubtedly their joy is great, their mighty roars are agitating the briny ocean itself.
3; 4. suvyaktam = It is very clear; shruuyate = by hearing; asau = this; sumahaan = very great; naadaH = sound; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; bahuunaam = multitude in number; samutthitaH = risen up together; samprahR^iSTaanaam = who are rejoiced; yathaa = in the same manner; garjataam meghaanaamiva = as the rumbling sound of clouds; eteSaam = (that) their; priitiH = happiness; mahatii = is immense; na samshayaH = there is no doubt; atra = in this matter; tathaahi = for instance; lavaNaarNavaH = the briney ocean; chukSubhe = is agitated; vipulaiH naadaiH = by the loud noises.
6.51.5
तौ तु बद्धौ शरैस् तीष्क्णैर् भ्रातरौ राम लक्ष्मणौ |
अयम् च सुमहान् नादह् शन्काम् जनयति इव मे ॥
"Those two brothers Rama and Lakshmana were tied by sharp arrows. This sound of a great magnitude being heard by me, is begetting an apprehension in me."
tau raamalakSmaNau = those two; Rama and Lakshmana; bhraatarau = the brothers; baddhau = were tied; tiikSNaiH sharaiH = by sharp arrows; ayam naadaH = this sound; sumahaan = of great magnitude; janayatiiva = is begetting; shaNaam = a doubt; me = in me.
6.51.6
एवम् च वचनम् च उक्त्वा मन्त्रिणो राक्षस ईश्वरः |
उवाच नैरृतांस् तत्र समीप परिवर्तिनः ॥
Having spoken thus to his ministers, Ravana the Lord of Demons said to his demons who stood round him there (as follows)
uktvaa = speaking; evam = thus; vachanam = the words; mantriNaH = to his ministers; raakSaseshvaraH = Ravana the Lord of Demons; uvaacha = said; nairR^itaan = to the demons; samiipaparivartanaH = who were moving nearby; tatra = there.
6.51.7
ज्नायताम् तूर्णम् एतषाम् सर्वेषाम् वन चारिणाम् |
शोक काले समुत्पन्ने हर्ष कारणम् उत्थितम् ॥
"You immediately discover from what cause this general rejoicing among all these monkeys coming for the their present grievous situation!'
jJNaayataam = It is to be known; tuurNam = immediately; harSa kaaraNam = the cause of joy; utthitam = coming forth; sarveSaam = from all; eteSaam = these; vanankasaam = monkeys; shoka kaale = while a time for grief; samupanine = has arisen.
6.51.8
तथा उक्तास् तेन सम्भ्रान्ताह् प्राकारम् अधिरुह्य ते |
ददृशुह् पालिताम् सेनाम् सुग्रीवेण महात्मना ॥तौ च मुक्तौ सुघोरेण शर बन्धेन राघवौ |
समुत्थितौ महा भागौ विषेदुह् प्रेक्ष्य राक्षसाः ॥
Thus commanded by Ravana, they mounted the rampart very briskly and saw the army lead by the high-souled Sugreeva and also the highly fortunate Rama and Lakshmana who were relieved of the terrific shackle of arrow a and risen up together. All the demons felt desponded on seeing it.
8; 9. tathaa = thus; uktaaH = commanded; te = they; susambhraantaaH = very briskly; adhirohya = mounted; praakaaram = the rampart; dadR^ishuH = and saw; senaam = the army; paalitaam = ruled; mahaatmanaa = by the high-souled; sugriiveNa = Sugreeva; mahaabhaagau = and the highly lucky; tau raaghavam = (those) Rama and Lakshmana; muktau = relieved; sughoreNa = from the most terrific; sharabandhena = shackle of arrows; samutthitau = and risen up together; sarva raakSasaaH = all the demons; viSedeuH = were dejected.
6.51.10
सम्त्रस्त हृदया सर्वे प्राकाराद् अवरुह्य ते |
विवर्ण रक्षनाः घोरा राक्षस इन्द्रम् उपस्थिताः ॥
With their hearts trembling with fear and faces turning pale, all those terrific demons descended from the rampart and approached Ravana.
samtrasta hR^idayaaH = with their hearts trembling with fear; vivarNaaH = and faces turning pale; sarve = all; te = those; ghoraaH = terrific; raakSasaaH = demons; avaruhya = descended; praakaaraaat = from the rampart; upasthitaaH = and approached; raakSasendram = Ravana.
6.51.11
तद् अप्रियम् दीन मुखा रावणस्य निशा चराः |
कृत्स्नम् निवेदयाम् आसुर् यथावद् वाक्य कोविदाः ॥
With downcast faces, those demons skilled in speech, faithfully informed Ravana of those unpleasant tidings, saying:
raakSasaaH = the demons; vaakya kovidaaH = who were killed in speech; diina mukhaah = showing sad faces; nyavedayan = informed; kR^itsnam = al; tat = that; apriyam = unpleasant tidings; yathaa vat = faithfully; raavaNasya = to Ravana.
6.51.12
यौ ताव् इन्द्रजिता युद्धे भ्रातरौ राम लक्ष्मणौ |
निबद्धौ शर बन्धेन निष्प्रकम्प भुजौ कृतौ ॥विमुक्तौ शर बन्धेन तौ दृश्येते रण अजिरे |
पाशान् इव गजाउ चित्त्वा गज इन्द्र सम विक्रमौ ॥
"The two brothers, Rama and Lakshmana, whom Indrajit had bound with his benumbing shafts and whose arms he had pinioned, are free from the arrows which paralyzed them and now appear on the field of battle, as two strong elephants who have snapped their fetters."
12; 13. bhraatarau = the two brothers; raamalakSmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; yau = whom; indrajitaa = by Indrajit; sharabandhena = with his benumbing shafts; nibaddhau = were bound; yuddhe = in battle; kR^itau = and made niSprakampa bhujau = their; tau = those two; gajendra samavikramau = with strength equal arms to best of elephants; chhitvaa = have broken; paashaan = their shackles; dR^ishyete = and are seen; gajau iva = as elephants; raNaajire = in the battle = field.
6.51.14
तत् श्रुत्वा वचनम् तेषाम् राक्षस इन्द्रो महा बलः |
चिन्ता शोक समाक्रान्तो विषण्ण वदनो अब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing their words, the might Ravana was filled with anxiety and fury. His face became pale (and he spoke as follows):
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; teSaam = of them; mahaabalaH = the mighty; raakSasendraH = Ravana; chintaa roSa samaakraantaH = was filled with anxiety and fury; abhavat = and became; vivarNavadanaH = pale faced.
6.51.15
घोरैर् दत्त वरैर् बद्धौ शरैर् आशी विष उमपैः |
अमोघैह् सूर्य सम्काशैह् प्रमथ्य इन्द्रजिता युधि ॥तम् अस्त्र बन्धम् आसाद्य यदि मुक्तौ रिपू मम |
संशयस्थम् इदम् सर्वम् अनुपश्याम्य् अहम् बलम् ॥
"If my adversaries, having thus been bound by Indrajit are freed, despite their injuries in battle by his formidable arrows which were infallible those rare boons, resembling serpents, bright as the sun, I perceive my entire army in jeopardy."
15; 16. mama ripuuya = I my adversaries; baddhau aasaadyau = having thus been bound; indrajitaa = by Indrajitaa = by Indrajit; muktau = are feed; pramathya = though injured; yuddhi = in battle; ghoraiH sharaiH = by formidable arrows; datta varaiH = those rare boons; ashiiviSopamaiH = resembling serpents; suuryasamkaashaiH = bright as the sun; amoghaiH = that were infallible; aham = I anuupashyaami = perceive; sarvam = all; idam = this; balam = army; samshayastham = in jeopardy.
6.51.17
निष्फलाह् खलु सम्वृत्ताह् शरा वासुकि तेजसः |
आदत्तम् यैस् तु सम्ग्रामे रिपूणाम् मम जीवितम् ॥
"Those very arrows, bright as fire, which in battle have taken the life of my enemies, have now been rendered void indeed!"
sharaaH = those arrows; paavaka tejasaH = bright as fire; yaiH = which; samgraame = in battle; aadattam = have taken; jiivitam = the life; ripuuNaam = of my enemies; samvR^ittaaH khalm = have indeed been rendered; niSphalaaH = void.
6.51.18
एवम् उक्त्वा तु सम्क्रुद्धो निश्वसन्न् उरगो यथा |
अब्रवीद् रक्षसाम् मध्ये धूम्र अक्षम् नाम राकसम् ॥
Having spoken thus in furious tones, hissing like a snake, he addressed a demon called Dhumraksha who was seated amidst the demons and said.
evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; 9Ravana) samkR^iddhaH = enraged with anger; niH shvasan = sighing; urago yathaa = as a serpent; abraviit = spoke; raakSasam = to the demon; dhuumraakSam naama = called Dhumraksha; madhye = (seated) in the middle; rakSasaam = of the demons.
6.51.19
बलेन महता युक्तो रक्षसाम् भीम कर्मणाम् |
त्वम् वधाय अभिनिर्याहि रामस्य सह वानरैः ॥
"You, with a terrific prowess, go quickly with a considerable force of demons and slay Rama, Lakshmana and his monkeys."
tvam = you; bhiima vikramaH = with terrific prowess; niryaahi = start; aashu = quickly; mahataa balena = with a mighty army; yuktaH = along with raakSasaiH = demons; vadhaaya = for the purpose of killing; raamaaya = of Rama; vaanaraiH saha = along with his monkeys.
6.51.20
एवम् उक्तस् तु धूम्र अक्षो राक्षस इन्द्रेण धीमता |
कृत्वा प्रणामम् सम्हृष्टो निर्जगाम नृप आलयात् ॥
Thus commanded by Ravana, the intelligent Dhumraksha, going past from there, quickly departed front her royal palace.
evam = thus; uktaH = commanded; raakSasendraNa = by Ravana; dhiimataa = the intelligent; dhuumraakSaH = Dhumrakha; parikramya = going past; tataH = from there; nirjagaama = departed; shiighram = quickly; nR^ipaalayaat = from the royal palace.
6.51.21
अभिनिष्क्रम्य तद् द्वारम् बल अध्यक्षम् उवाच ह |
त्वरयस्व बलम् तूर्णम् किम् चिरेण युयुत्सतः ॥
Having crossed that gate, he spoke to the General of the Forces as follows: "Mobilize the army. Hasten quickly. What need is there for the delay?"
abhiniSkramya = having crossed; tad = that; dvaaram = gate; uvaacha ha = he spoke; balaadhyakSam = to the General of the foreces (as follows); yuyutsataH = Mobilise; balam = the army; tvarayasya = hasten; shiighram = quickly; kim = what need is there; chireNa = for delay?.
6.51.22
धूम्र अक्षस्य वचह् श्रुत्वा बल अध्यक्षो बल अनुगः |
बलम् उद्योजयाम् आस रावणस्य आज्नया द्रुतम् ॥
Hearing the words of Dhumraksha, the general of forces, having the army which followed him, kept the army ready quickly, as per Ravana's command.
shrutvaa = hearing; dhuumraakSa vachanam = the words of Dhumraksha; badaadhyakSaH = the General of Forces; balaanugaH = having the army which followed him; udyojayaamaasa = kept ready; balam = the army; drutam = quickly; aajJNaya = as per the command; raavaNasya = of Ravana.
6.51.23
ते बद्ध घण्टा बलिनो घोर रूपा निशा चराः |
विनर्दमानाह् सम्हृष्टा धूम्र अक्षम् पर्यवारयन् ॥
Those strong demons of terrific form, making sounds with bells hung on their bodies, joyously surrounded Dhumraksha.
te nishaacharaaH = those demons; balinaH = strong; ghora ruupaaH = of terrific form; vinadyamaanaaH = making sounds; baddhaghaN^TaaH = with bells hung on them; samhR^iSTaaH = and rejoiced; paryavaarayan = surrounded; dhuumraakSam = Dhumraksha.
6.51.24
विविध आयुध हस्ताश् च शूल मुद्गर पाणयः |
गदाभिह् पट्टसैर् दण्डैर् आयसैर् मुसलैर् भृशम् ॥परिघैर् भिण्डि पालैश् च भल्लैह् प्रासैह् परश्वधैः |
निर्ययू राक्षसा घोरा नर्दन्तो जलदा यथा ॥
Furnished with every kind of weapon, brandishing spears, hammers, maces, harpoons, sticks, iron cudgels, bars, clubs, javelins, missiles, nooses and axes, those terrible demons sallied forth with the noise of thunder.
24; 25. vividhaayudha hastaashcha = furnished with every kind of weapon; shuula mudgarapaaNayaH = brandishing spears; hammers; gadaabhiH = maces; paTTishaiH = harpoons; daNDaiH = sticks; aayasaiH = iron cudgels; musalairapi = bars; parighaiH = clubs; bhindipaalaishcha = javelins; bhallaiH = missiles; paashaiH = nooses; parashvadhaiH = and axes; ghoraaH = those terrible; raakSasaaH = demons; niryayuH = sallied forth; nardantaH = with the noise; jaladaayathaa = of thunder.
6.51.26
रथैह् कवचिनस् त्व् अन्ये ध्वजैश् च समलम्कृतैः |
सुवर्ण जाल विहितैह् खरैश् च विविध आननैः ॥हयैः परम शीघ्रैश् च गज इन्द्रैश् च मद उत्कटैः |
निर्ययू राक्षस व्याघ्रा व्याघ्रा;इव दुरासदाः ॥
Clad in mail, mounted on chariots that were magnificently dressed with flags and decorated with bands of pure gold, harnessed to mules of many heads or steeds of exceeding fleetness or elephants in furious rut, some other excellent demons went forth like veritable tigers.
26; 27. kavachinaH = clad in mail; rathaiH = mounted on chariots; samalaN^kR^itaH = that were magnificently dressed; dhvajaiH = with flags; suvarNajaala vihitaiH = and decorated with bands of pure gold; kharaishcha = harnessed to mules; vividhaananaiH = of many heads; hayaishcha = or steeds; parama shiighraiH = of exceeding fleetness; gajaishchaiva = or elephants; madotkaTaiH = in furious rut; anye = some othr; nairR^itavyaaghraaH = excellent demons; niryayuH = went forth; duraasadaaH iva = like veritable; vyaaghraaH = tigers.
6.51.28
मृग सिम्ह मुखैर् युक्तम् खरैह् कनक भूषणैः |
आरुरोह रथम् दिव्यम् धूम्र अक्षह् खर निस्वनः ॥
Dhumraksha, with a mule-like clatter, set out in a celestial chariot to which mules adorned with gold and heads of deer and lions were hitched.
dhuumraakSaH = Dhumraksha; kharaniHsvanaH = with a mule-like clatter; aaruroha = mounted; divyam = a celestial; ratham = chariot; kharaiH = to which mules; kanaka bhuuSitaiH = adorned with gold; mR^iga simhamukhaiH = and heads of deed and lions; yuktam = were hitched.
6.51.29
स निर्यातो महा वीर्यो धूम्र अक्षो राक्षसैर् वृतः |
प्रहसन् पश्चिम द्वारम् हनूमान् यत्र यूथपः ॥
That Dhumraksha of mighty prowess, surrounded by demons, set forth amidst mocking laughter, through the western gate where the army-chief Hanuman was stationed.
saH dhuumrakSaH = that Dhumraksha; mahaaviiryaH = of mighty prowess; vR^itaH = surrounded; raakSasaiH = by demons; niraataH = set forth; hasan = amidst mocking laughter; pashchima dvaaraat = through the western gate; yatra = where; yuuthapaH = the army-chief; hanuumaan = Hanuman (was stationed).
6.51.30
रथप्रवरमास्थाय खरयुक्तं खरस्वनम् |
प्रयान्तम् तु महा घोरम् राक्षसम् भीम दर्शनम् ॥अन्तरिक्ष गताह् क्रूराह् शकुनाह् प्रत्यवारयन् |
As he mounted and advanced in an excellent chariot harnessed to mules, whose voices he emulated, birds of ill-omen in the sky obstructed that advancing demon of very terrible and fearful appearance.
aasthaaya = (As he) mounted; prayaantam = and advanced; an excellent chariot; kharayuktam = harnessed to mules; kharasvanam = whose voices he emulated; kruuraaH shakunaaH = birds of ill-omen; antarikSagataaH = in the sky; pratyaSedhayan = obstructed; prayaantam raakSasam = that advancing demon; mahaaghoram = of very terrible; bhiimadarshanam = and fearful appearance.
6.51.31
रथ शीर्षे महा भीमो गृध्रश् च निपपात ह ॥ध्वज अग्रे ग्रथिताश् चैव निपेतुह् कुणप अशनाः |
A highly terrible vulture alighted on the top of his chariot, while those devourers of corpses clustered on the point of his standard.
mahaabhiimaH = a highly terrible; gR^idhashcha = vulture; nipapaata ha = alighted; ratha shiirSe = on the top of his chariot; kuNapaashanaaH = the devorers of corpses; grathitaaH = clustered; nipetuH = and alighted; dhvajaagre = on the point of his standard.
6.51.32
रुधिर आर्द्रो महान् श्वेतह् कबन्धह् पतितो भुवि ॥विस्वरम् च उत्सृजन् नादम् धूम्र अक्षस्य समीपतः |
ववर्ष रुधिरम् देवह् संचचाल च मेदिनी ॥
Streming with blood, a huge decapitated trunk fell to earth, emitting inarticulate noise in Dhumraksha's vicinity and the sky rained down blood. The earth trembled.
32; 33. rudhiraardraH = streaming with blood; mahaan = a huge; kabandhaH = decapitated trunk; patitaH = fell; bhuvi = to earth; utsR^ijan = emitting; visvaram = inarticulate; naadam = noise; dhuumraakSasya = in Dhumraksha's vicinity and the sky rained down blood. The earth trembled.
6.51.34
प्रतिलोमम् ववौ वायुर् निर्घात सम निस्वनः |
तिमिर ओघ आवृतास् तत्र दिशश् च न चकाशिरे ॥
The wind with noise resembling a thunder blew adversely. Every quarter, obscured by abundant darkness, did not dazzle.
vaayuH = the wind; nirghaata samanisvanaH = with noise resembling a thunder; vavau = blew; pratilomam = adversely; tatra = then; dishaH = the quarters; na chakaashire = did not dazzle timirough vR^itaaH = as observed by abundant darkness.
6.51.35
स तु उत्पातांस् ततो दृष्ट्वा राक्षसानाम् भय आवहान् |
प्रादुर् भूतान् सुघोरांश् च धूम्र अक्षो व्यथितो अभवत् ॥मुमुहू राक्षसाः सर्वे धूम्राक्षस्य पुरःसराः |
Seeing those terrible amones that appeared in all their horror to the demons, Dhumraksha became perturbed. Terror seized all the demons who were advancing in front of Dhumraksha.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; ghoraan = those terrible; utpaataan = omens; praadudbhuutaan = that appeared; tadaa = then; bhayaavahaan = to the demons; dhuumraakSaH = Dhumraksha; abhavat = became; vyathitaH = perturbed; mumuH = terror seized; sarve = all; raakSasaaH = the demons; puraH saraaH = who advanced in front; dhuumraakSasya = of Dhumraksha.
6.51.36
ततः सुभीमो बहुभिर् निशा चरैर् |
र्वृतो अभिनिष्क्रम्य रण उत्सुको बली |
ददर्श ताम् राघव बाहु पालिताम् |
समुद्र कल्पाम् बहु वानरीम् चमूम् ॥
Then, Dhumraksha, the highly terrible and strong demon, surrounded by a multitude of demons, eager to enter into combat, set out and beheld that army of a multitude of monkeys, resembling a flood, protected by the arms of Rama.
tataH = then; (Dhumraksha); subhiimaH = the highly terrible; balii = and strong demon; vR^itaH = surrounded; bahubhiH nishaacharaiH = by a multitude of demons; raNotsukaH = eager to enter into combat; abhiniSkramya = set out; dadarsha = and beheld; taam chamuum = that army; bahu vaanariim = of a multitude of monkeys; mahaughakalpaam = resembling a great flood; raaghava baahupaalitaam = protected by the arms of Rama.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकपञ्चशः सर्गः
Sarga 52
6.52.1
धूम्र अक्षम् प्रेक्ष्य निर्यान्तम् राक्षसम् भीम निस्वनम् |
विनेदुर् वानराह् सर्वे प्रहृष्टा युद्ध कान्क्षिणः ॥
Beholding the demon, Dhumraksha of terrible prowess coming forth, all the monkeys waiting for the war, roared with joy.
viikSya = beholding; raakSasam = the demon; dhuumraakSam = Dhumraksha; bhiima vikramam = of terrible prowess; niryaantam = coming forth; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vineduH = roared; prahR^iSTaaH = with joy; yuddha kaaNkSiNaH = longing for war.
6.52.2
तेषाम् तु तुमुलम् युद्धम् सम्जज्ने हरि रक्षसाम् |
अन्योन्यम् पादपैर् घोरैर् निघ्नतम् शूल मुद्गरैः ॥
A highly tumultuous battle was seen between those monkeys and demons, who were slaying each other, with terrible trees, lances and maces.
sutumulam = A highly tumultuous; yuddham = battle; samjajJNe = was perceived; teSaam = (between) those; kapirakSasaam = monkeys and demons; nighnataam = who were slaying; anyonyam = each other; ghoraiH = with terrible; paadapaiH = trees; shuula mudgaraiH = lances and maces.
6.52.3
राक्षसैर् वानरा घोरा विनिकृत्ताह् समन्ततः |
वानरै राक्षसाश् च अपि द्रुमैर् भूमौ समी कृताः ॥
The terrible monkeys were moved down on all sides by the demons. The demon too were levelled down to the earth with trees by the monkeys.
ghoraaH = the terrible; vaanaraaH = monkeys; vinikR^ittaaH = were cut down; samantataH = on all sides; raakSasaiH = by the demons; raakSasaashchaapi = and the demons also; bhuumisamiikR^itaaH = were levelled down to the earth; drumaiH = with trees; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys.
6.52.4
राक्षसाश् च अपि सम्क्रुद्धा वानरान् निशितैह् शरैः |
विव्यधुर् घोर सम्काशैह् कन्क पत्रैर् अजिह्मगैः ॥
Enraged with anger, the demons, on their part, paralyzed the monkeys with sharp and frightful arrows, going as straight as wings of eagle.
raakSasaastu = the demons on their part; abhisamkruddhaaH = enraged with anger; vivyadhuH = paralyzed; vaanaraan = the monkeys; sharaiH = with arrows; kaNkapatraiH = having wings; ajihmahaiH = going straight; nishitaiH = sharp; ghora samkaashaiH = and having frightful appearance.
6.53.5
ते गदाभिसः च भीमाभिह् पट्टसैह् कूट मुद्गरैः |
घोरैसः च परिघैसः चित्रैस् त्रिशूलैसः च अपि संशितैः ॥विदार्यमाणा रक्षोभिर् वानरास् ते महा बलाः |
अमर्षाज् जनित उद्धर्षासः चक्रुः कर्माण्य् अभीतवत् ॥
While being torn asunder by the demons with terrible maces, spears, hammers, frightful iron bars and variegated tridents, the mighty monkeys fearlessly accomplished their tasks with an excitement born of anger.
5; 6. vidiiryamaaNaaH = (While) being torn asunder; rakSobhiH = by the demons; bhiimaabhiH = with terrible; gadaabhiH = maces; paTTishaiH = spears; kuuTa mudgaraiH = hammers; ghoraiH = frightful; parighaishcha = iron bars; samshritaiH = and resorting to; chitraiH = variegated; trishuulaishcha = tridents; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; mahaabalaaH = of exceeding prowess; abhiitavat = fearlessly; chakruH = accomplished; karmaaNi = the tasks; amarSajanitoddharSaaH = with an excitement born of anger.
6.52.7
शर निर्भिन्न गात्रास् ते शूल निर्भिन्न देहिनः |
जगृहुस् ते द्रुमांस् तत्र शिलाश् च हरि यूथपाः ॥
While their bodies were split up by the tridents and their limbs broken by arrows, those leaders of monkeys took up trees and rocks there to fight.
shuula nirbhinna dehinaH = while their bodies were split up by the tridents; sharanirbhinna gaatraaH = and their limbs broken by arrows; te = those; vaanarayuuthapaaH = leaders of monkeys; jagruH = took up; drumaan = trees; shilaashcha = and rocks; tatra = there.
6.52.8
ते भीम वेगा हरयो नर्दमानास् ततस् ततः |
ममन्थू राक्षसान् भीमान् नामानि च बभाषिरे ॥
Those terribly swift monkeys, roaring aloud harassed the valiant demons at all places, by calling out their names.
te harayaH = those monkeys; bhiima vegaaH = of terrible swiftness; nardamaanaaH = roaring aloud; mamanthuH = herassed; viiraan = the valiant; raakSasaan = demons; tatstataH = at all places; babaaSire = and called out; naamaanicha = their names.
6.52.9
तद् बभूव अद्भुतम् घोरम् युद्धम् वानर रक्षसाम् |
शिलाभिर् विविधाभिश् च बहु शाखैश् च पादपैः ॥
That awful battle with all kinds of rocks and trees furnished with many branches between monkeys and demons appeared wonderful.
tat = that; ghoram = awfu; yuddham = battle; vividhaabhiH = with various kinds of; shilaabhiH = rocks; bahushaakhaiH = and many branching; paadapaiH = trees; vaanararakSasaam = between monkeys and demons; babhuuva = became; adbhutam = wonderful.
6.52.10
राक्षसा मथिताह् केचिद् वानरैर् जित काशिभिः |
ववर्षू रुधिरम् केचिन् मुखै रुधिर भोजनाः ॥
Some demons were crushed by monkeys, who conquered fear and some blood-sucking demons vomited blood from their mouths.
kechit = some; raakSasaaH = demons; mathitaaH = were crushed; vaanaraiH = by monkeys; jitakaashibhiH = who conquered fear; kechit = and some; rudhira bhojanaaH = blood-sucking demons; pravemuH = vomitted; rudhiram = blood; mukhaiH = from their months.
6.52.11
पार्श्वेषु दारिताह् केचित् केचिद् राशी कृता द्रुमैः |
शिलाभिसः चूर्णिताः केचित् केचिद् दन्तैर् विदारिताः ॥
Some demons were slashed open at their sides. Some were formed into a heap by the trees. Some others were crushed by stones and yet others torn to pieces by the monkeys teeth.
kechit = some; daaritaaH = were torn; paarshveSu = at the sides; kechit = some; raashikR^itaaH = were formed into a heap; drumaiH = by trees; kechit = some; chuurNitaah = were powdered; shilaabhiH = by stones; kechit = some; vidaaritaaH = were torn; dantaiH = by teeth.
6.52.12
ध्वजैर् विमथितैर् भग्नैः खरैश् च विनिपातितैः |
रथैर् विध्वंसितैसः च अपि पतितै रजनी चरैः ॥
With their standards crushed and broken, their swords snapped and their chariots overturned, some demons were perturbed.
dhvajaiH = their standards; vimathitaiH = crushed; bhagnaiH = and broken; khaDgaishcha = their swords; vimipaatitaiH = snapped; rathaiH = their chariots; vidhamsitaiH = overturned; kechit = some; rajaniicharaaH = demons; vyathitaaH = were perturbed.
6.52.13
गजेन्द्रैः पर्वताकारैः पर्वताग्रैर्वनौकसाम् |
मथितैर्वाजिभिः कीर्णम् सारोहैर्वसुधातलम् ॥
Crushed by the great rocks of monkeys, the earth was scattered with corpses of great elephants resembling hills and horses with their riders.
mathitaiH = crushed; parvataagraiH = by the great rocks; vanaukasaam = of monkeys; vasudhaatalam = the earth; kiirNam = was scattered; gajendraiH = with elephants; parvataakaaaiH = resembling hills; vaajibhiH = and horses; saarohaiH = with their riders.
6.52.14
वानरैर् भीम विक्रान्तैर् आप्लुत्य आप्लुत्य वेगितैः |
राक्षसाः करजैस् तीक्ष्णैर् मुखेषु विनिकर्तिताः ॥
The monkeys of terrific prowess rushed upon the demons, flinging themselves upon them with great bounds horizontically and vertically and scratching their faces with their sharp nails.
vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; bhiimavikraantaiH = of terrific prowess; vegitaiH = and swiftness; raakSasaaH = the demons; aaplutya = jumped up horizontally; utputya = and vertically; vinidaaritaaH = and were torn; tiikSNaiH karajaiH = by their sharp nails; mukheSu = in their faces.
6.52.15
विवर्ण वदना भूयो विप्रकीर्ण शिरो रुहाः |
मूढाः शोणित गन्धेन निपेतुर् धरणी तले ॥
With their faces dejected very much, their hair torn out and maddened by the smell of blood, those demons fell on the ground.
viSaNNa vadanaaH = with their faces dejected; bhuuyaH = very much; viprakiirNashiroruhaaH = their hair torn out; muuDhaH = maddened; shoNitagandhena = by the smell of blood; (those demons); nipetuH = fell; charaNiitale = on the ground.
6.52.16
नये तु परम क्रुद्धा राक्षसा भीम विक्रमाः |
तलैर् एव अभिधावन्ति वज्र स्पर्श समैर् हरीन् ॥
Some other demons of exceeding valour, who were enraged, very much, ran up towards the monkeys to attack them with their palms having a diamond-like blow.
anye = some other; raakSasaaH = demons; bhiima vikramaaH = of exceeding valour; parama kruddhaaH = very much enraged; abhidhaavanti = ran up towards; hariin = the monkeys; talaireva = with their palms; vajrasparsha samaiH = having a diamond-like blow.
6.52.17
वनरैर् आपतन्तस् ते वेगिता वेगवत्तरैः |
मुष्टिभिसः चरणैर् दन्तैः पादपैसः चाप पोथिताः ॥
The monkeys, receiving that sharp shock, with even a greater ferocity, crushed the demons with blows of their fists, feet teeth and trees.
te = those demons; aapatantaH = coming quickly; vegitaaH = with a great speed; aavapothitaaH = were crushed; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; vegavattaraiH = of greater swiftness; muSTibhiH = with their fists; charaNaiH = feet; dantaiH = teeth; paadapaishcha = and tress.
6.52.18
सन्यम् तु विद्रुतम् दृष्ट्वा धूम्र अक्षो राक्षस ऋषभः |
रोषेण कदनम् चक्रे वानराणाम् युयुत्सताम् ॥
Seeing his army routed, Dhumraksha that lion among the demons, in his anger began to create a blood-shed of the monkeys wishing to fight.
dR^iSTvaa = Seeing; sainyam = the army; vidrutam = routed; druumraakSaH = Drumraksha; raakSasarSabhaH = the lion among the demons; roSeNa = with anger; chakre = made; kadanam = a blood-shed; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; yuyutsataam = wishing to fight.
6.52.19
प्रासैः प्रमथिताः केचिद् वानराः शोणित स्रवाः |
मुद्गरैर् आहताः केचित् पतिता धरणी तले ॥
Some monkeys pierced with spears lost rivers of blood while others struck down by blows of axe, fell to the earth's surface.
kechit = some; vaanaraaH = monkeys; pramathitaaH = pierced; praasaiH = with spears; shoNita sravaaH = lost rivers of blood; kechit = (while) others; aahataaH = struck down; mudgaraiH = by axes; paatitaaH = fell; dharaNiitale = to the earth's surgface.
6.52.20
परिघैर् मथितह् केचिद् भिण्डि पालैर् विदारिताः |
पट्टसैर् आहताह् केचिद् विह्वलन्तो गत असवः ॥
Some were crushed by iron bars, others torn by harpoons, some others pierced by javelins, all exhausted and lost their lives.
kechit = some; mathitaaH = wee crushed; parighaiH = by iron bars; daaritaaH = (others) torn; bhindipaalaishcha = by harpoons; kechit = some; mathitaaH = were pierced; paTTishaiH = by javelins; vihvalantaH = were exhausted; gataasavaH = and lost their lives.
6.52.21
केचिद् विनिहता भूमौ रुधिर आर्द्रा वन ओकसः |
केचिद् विद्राविता नष्टाह् सम्क्रुद्धै राक्षसैर् युधि ॥
Slain in battle by infuriated demons, some monkeys, drenched with blood, fell on the ground and some others disappeared, having been driven away.
vinihataaH = slain; yudhi = in battle; samkR^iddhaiH = by infuriated; raakSasaiH = demons; kechit = some; vanaukasaH = monkeys; rudhiraadraaH = drenched with blood; bhuumau = fell on the ground; kechit = some others; naSTaaH = disappeared; vidraavitaaH = having been driven away.
6.52.22
विभिन्न हृदयाः केचिद् एक पार्श्वेन शायिताः |
विदारित अस्त्र शूलै च केचिद् आन्त्रैर् विनिस्रुताः ॥
With pierced hearts, some monkeys were made to lie down on one side. Some were torn asunder by tridents that even their intestines came out.
vibhinna hR^idayaaH = with pierced hearts; kechit = some (monkeys); shaayitaaH = were made to lie down; ekapaarshvena = on one side; kechit = some; vidaaritaaH = were torn asunder; tshuulaiH = by tridents; aantraiH = and their intestines; viniH sR^itaaH = came out.
6.52.23
तत् सुभीमम् महद् युद्धम् हरि राकस सम्कुलम् |
प्रबभौ शस्त्र बहुलम् शिला पादप सम्कुलम् ॥
That mighty battle assumed most awful proportions in that monkeys and demons were crammed with rocks, trees and multitude of weapons.
tat yuddham = that battle; mahat = which was mighty; prababhau = flashed; subhiimam = quite terribly; hariraakSasa samkulam = intense between monkeys and demons; shilaapaadapa samkulam = crammed with rocks and trees; shastra bahulam = and multitude of weapons.
6.52.24
धनुर् ज्या तन्त्रि मधुरम् हिक्का ताल समन्वितम् |
मन्द्र स्तनित सम्गीतम् युद्ध गान्धर्वम् आबभौ ॥
With the bow-strings as the tuneful lute, the neighing of horses as a measure rhythm and the trumpeting of elephants as the vocal music, the whole battle resembled a symphony.
tat = that; yuddha gaandharvam = combat in the form of a symphony ababhau = diffused; madhuram = sweet with (the sounds of) bow-strings; hikkaataala samanvitam = with neighing of the horses as rhythms; mandastanita giitam = and vocal music in the form of trumpeting of elephants.
6.52.25
धूम्र अक्षस् तु धनुष् पाणिर् वानरान् रण मूर्धनि |
हसन् विद्रावयाम् आस दिशस् तान् शर वृष्टिभिः ॥
Dhumraksha on his part, wielding a bow in his hand and laughing at the battle-front, made those monkeys to run away to all the quarters by a shower of his arrows.
dhuumraakSastu = Dhumraksha on his part; dhanuSpaaNiH = wielding a bow in his hand; hasan = laughing; raNa muurdhani = at the battle-front; vidraayaamaasa taan vaanaraan = made those monkeys to run away; dishaH = to (all) quarters; sharavR^iSThibhiH = by a shower of his arrows.
6.52.26
धूम्र अक्षेण अर्दितम् सैन्यम् व्यथितम् दृश्य मारुतिः |
अभ्यवर्तत सम्क्रुद्धह् प्रगृह्य विपुलाम् शिलाम् ॥
Seeing the army perturbed due to tormented by Dhumraksha, Hanuman was enraged and turned towards him, taking a gigantic rock in his hands.
prekSya = seeing; sainyam = the army; vyathitam = perturbed; arditam = and being tormented; dhuumraakSeNa = by Dhumraksha; maarutiH = Hanuman; samkruddhaH = was enraged; abhyavartata = and turned towards him; pragR^ihya = taking; vipulaam = a gigantic; shilaam = rock.
6.52.27
क्रोधाद् द्विगुण ताम्र अक्षह् पितृ तुल्य पराक्रमः |
शिलाम् ताम् पातयाम् आस धूम्र अक्षस्य रथम् प्रति ॥
Hanuman, who was equal in strength to his father, with his eyes inflamed with anger, flung the rock on the chariot of Dhumraksha.
tulya paraakramaH = Hanuman; who was equal in strength; pituH = to his father; dviguNa taamraakSah = with his eyes doubly red; krodhaat = due to anger; paatayaamaasa = threw down; taam shilaan = that rock; ratham prati = towards the chariot; dhuumraakSasya = of Dhumraksha.
6.52.28
आपतन्तीम् शिलाम् दृष्ट्वा गदाम् उद्यम्य सम्भ्रमात् |
रथाद् आप्लुत्य वेगेन वसुधायाम् व्यतिष्ठत ॥
Beholding the befalling rock, Dhumraksha lifting his mace hurriedly, jumped down speedily from the chariot and stood there on the earth.
dR^iSTvaa = behold; aapantantiim = the befalling; shilaam = rock; (Dhumraksha) udyamya = lifting; gadaam = his mace; sambhramaat = hurriedly; aaplutya = jumped down; vegena = speedily; rathaat = from the chariot; vyatiSThata = and stood; vasudhyaam = on the earth.
6.52.29
सा प्रमथ्य रथम् तस्य निपपात शिला भुवि |
सचक्र कूबरम् साश्वम् सध्वजम् सशर आसनम् ॥
Shattering his chariot with its wheels, its pole, its crest along with banner and bows, that rock rolled down to the ground.
saa shilaa = that rock; pramathya = shattered; tasya = his; ratham = chariot; sa chakra kubera mukham = along with banner; sasharaasanam = and bows; nipapaata = and rolled down; bhuvi = to the ground.
6.52.30
स भन्क्त्वा तु रथम् तस्य हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजः |
रक्षसाम् कदनम् चक्रे सस्कन्ध विटपैर् द्रुमैः ॥
Thereafter, Hanuman the son of Maruta (the wind-god), after breaking the chariot, destroyed the demons with trunks of trees furnished with their branches.
saH hanumaan = That Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of Maruta; bhaN^ktyaa = breaking; tasya = his; ratham = chariot; chakre = caused; kadanam = the destruction; rakSasaam = of demons; drumaiH = by the use of trees; saskandha viTapaiH = with their branches and shoots.
6.52.31
विभिन्न शिरसो भूत्वा राक्षसाह् शोणित उक्षिताः |
द्रुमैः प्रमथितासः च अन्ये निपेतुर् धरणी तले ॥
With their heads crushed, the demons were drenched with blood. Some others were crunched by the trees and fell down to the earth.
vibhinna shirasaH = with their crushed heads; raakSasaaH = the demons; bhuutvaa = became; rudhirokSitaaH = drenched with blood; anye = some others; pramathitaaH = crunched; drumaiH = by trees; nipetuH = fell; dharaNiitale = on the ground.
6.52.32
विद्राव्य राक्षसम् सैन्यम् हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजः |
गिरेः शिखरम् आदाय धूम्र अक्षम् अभिदुद्रुवे ॥
Having driven away the army of demons, Hanuma born of Maruta, breaking off the peak of a mountain, ran towards Dhumraksha.
hanumaan = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = sainyam = the army; raakSasam = of demons; aadaaya = and taking shikharam = the peak; gireH = of a mountain; abhidudruve = ran towards; dhuumraakSam = Dhumraksha.
6.52.33
तम् आपतन्तम् धूम्र अक्षो गदाम् उद्यम्य वीर्यवान् |
विनर्दमानः सहसा हनूमन्तम् अभिद्रवत् ॥
The valiant Dhumraksha lifted his mace and making a roaring sound, ran towards that Hanuman who was rushing on him suddenly.
viiryavaan = the valiant; dhuumraakSaH = Dhumraksha; udyamya = lifted; gadaam = his mace; vinardamaanaH = making a roaring sound; abhidravat = ran; tam hanumantam = towards that Hanuma; aapatantam = attacking on him; sahasaa = suddenly.
6.52.34
ततः क्रुद्धस् तु वेगेन गदाम् ताम् बहु कण्टकाम् |
पातयाम् आस धूम्र अक्षो मस्तके तु हनूमतः ॥
Thereafter, Dhumraksha with an outrage, brought down that mace studded with countless spikes on the head of that Hanuma.
atha = thereafter; dhuumraakSaH = Dhumraksha; roSeNa = with an outrage; paatayaamaasa = stroke down; taam gadaam = that mace; bahukaNTakaam = with spikes; mastake = on the head; tasya hanuumataH = of that Hanuman.
6.52.35
ताडितह् स तया तत्र गदया भीम रूपया |
स कपिर् मारुत बलस् तम् प्रहारम् अचिन्तयन् ॥धूम्र अक्षस्य शिरो मध्ये गिरि शृन्गम् अपातयत् |
That Hanuman, who was endowed with an energy similar to the wind, was in no way disturbed by that blow but struck Dhumraksha on the middle of his skull with his rocky peak.
saH kapiH = that Hanuman; saH = the famous one; maaruta balaH = with an energy similar to the wind; taaDitaH = struck; tatra = there; tayaa gadayaa = by that mace; bhiimavegayaa = with a terrific velocity; achintayan = disregarding; tam prahaaram = that blow; apaatayat = threw down; girishR^iN^gam = his rocky peak; shiromadhye = on the middle of the skull; dhuumraakSasya = of Dhumraksha.
6.52.36
स विह्वलित सर्व अन्गो गिरि शृन्गेण ताडितः ॥पपात सहसा भूमौ विकीर्ण;इव पर्वतः |
That Dhumraksha, struck by the rocky peak, which shattered all his limbs, soon fell down on the ground like a mountain crumbling.
saH = that Dhumraksha; taaDitaH = struck; girishR^iN^gena = by the rocky peak; visphaarita sarvaaNgaH = having his shattered limbs; sahasaa = soon; papaata = fell down; bhuumau = on the ground; parvataH iva = like a mountain; vikiirNaH = crumbling.
6.52.37
धूम्र अक्षम् निहतम् दृष्ट्वा हत शेषा निशा चराः ॥त्रस्ताः प्रविविशुर् लन्काम् वध्यमानाः प्लवम् गमैः |
Seeing Dhumraksha having been killed, the demons left surviving were frightened of being killled by the monkeys and re entered Lanka.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; dhuumrakSam = Dhumraksha; nihatam = having been killed; nishaacharaaH = the demons; hata sheSaaH = left surviving; trastaaH = were frightened; vadhyamaanaaH = being killed; plavaN^gamaiH = by the monkeys; pravivishuH = entered; laN^kaam = Lanka.
6.52.38
स तु पवन सुतो निहत्य शत्रुम् |
क्षतज वहाह् सरितश् च सम्विकीर्य |
रिपु वध जनित श्रमो महात्मा |
मुदम् अगमत् कपिभिश् च पूज्यमानः ॥
That illustrious Hanuman the son of Pavana having destroyed his enemies, causing rivers of blood to flow, weary of slaughter of the enemies, with delight, received the cordial felicitations by the monkeys.
saH = that; mahaatmaa = illustrious; pavanasutaH = Hanuma the son of Pavana; nihatya = having killed; shatruun = his enemies; vahaaH = causing; saritashcha = rivers; kSataja = of blood; samvikiirya = to flow; ripu vadhajanita = shramaH = weary of slaughter of enemies; mudam = with delight; agamat = received; supuujyamaanaH = the cordial felicitations; kapibhiH = by the monkeys.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्विपञ्चशः सर्गः
Sarga 53
6.53.1
धूम्राक्षं निहतम् दृष्ट्वा रावणो राक्षसेश्वरः |
क्रोधेन महताविष्टो निःश्वसन्नुरगो यथा ॥दीर्घमुष्टं विनिःश्वस्य क्रोधेन कलुषीकृतः |
अब्रवीदाक्षसं क्रूरं वज्रदंष्ट्रं महाबलम् ॥
Hearing the death of Dhumraksha, Ravana the King of demons was possessed of anger and began to hiss like a serpent. Polluted by anger, with long and burning sighs, he addressed the cruel and mighty Vajradamshtra, a demon (as follows)
1; 2. shrutvaa = hearing; dhuumraakSam = Dhumraksha; nihatam = having been killed; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSasesvaraH = the king of demons; aaviSTaH = was possessed; krodhena = of anger; mahataa = greatly; niHshvasan = hissing; urago yathaa = like a serpent; viniHshvasya = sighing; diirgham = long; uSNam = and hot; kaluSikR^itaH = and polluted; krodhena = by anger; abraviit = spoke; vajradamSTram = to Vajradamshtra; raakSasam = a demon; kruuram = who was cruel; mahaabalam = and mighty.
6.53.3
गच्छत्वं वीर निर्याहि राक्षनैः परिवारितः |
जहि दाशरथिं रामं सुग्रीवं वानरैः सह ॥
"O, warrior! Go ahead as the head of the demons and slay Rama the son of Dasaratha, as also Sugreeva and his monkeys!"
viira = O; warrior!; tvam = you; gachha = proceed niryaahi = go ahead; parivaaritaH = surrounded; raakSasaiH = by demons; jahi = slay; raamam = Rama; daasharathim = the son of Dasaratha; sugriivam = Sugriiva; vaanaraiH saha = along with his monkeys!
6.53.4
तथेत्युक्त्वा क्रुततरं मायावी राक्षसेश्वरः |
निर्जगाम बलैः सार्थं बहुभिः परिवारितः ॥नागैरश्वैः खरैरुष्ट्रैः संयुक्तः सुसमाहितः |
पताकाध्वजचित्रैश्च रथैश्च समलंकृतः ॥
"So it be" answered the leader of the demons who was a conjurer and departed with many divisions of the army that surrounded him. With the utmost attention, he assembled teams of elephants, horses mules camels and chariots adorning them with conspicuous flags and banners and he himself was well-prepared.
4; 5. raakSaseshvaraH = that leader of the demons; maayaavii = a conjurer; uktvaa = saying; tathaa it = "So it be" parivaaritaH = surrounded; bahubhiH = by many; balaiH saardham = along with the army; samyuktaH = accompanied; naagaiH = by elephants; ashvaiH = horses; kharaiH = mules; uSTraiH = camels; rathaiH = and chariots; pataakadhvajachitraiH = conspicuous with flags and banners; nirjagaama = set out; susamaahitaH = with a well-attentive mind; samalankR^itaH = and well-prepared.
6.53.6
ततो विचित्रकेयूरमुकुटेन विभूषितः |
तनुत्रं च समावृत्य सधनुर्निर्ययौ द्रुतम् ॥
Adorned with colourful bracelets and a diadem, Vajradamshtra set out immediately, wielding a bow and well-covered by an armour.
tataH = then; vibhuuSitaH = adorned; vichitra keyuura mukuTena = with colourful bracelets and a diadem; samaavR^itya = well-covered; tanutramcha = by an armour; sadhanuH = along with a bow; (he); drutam = immediately; nirvayau = started.
6.53.7
पताकालंकृतं दीप्तं तप्तकाञ्चनभूषितम् |
रथम् प्रदक्षिणम् कृत्वा समारोहच्चमूपतिः ॥
That army-general circumambulated and ascended his chariot, duly decorated with flags and shiningly adorned with purpose.
chamnupatiH = that army-general; pradakSiNam kR^itvaa = circumambulated; samaarohat = and ascended; ratham = his chariot; pataakaalamkR^itam = decorated with flags; diiptam = and shiningly; tapta kaan^chana bhuuSitam = adorned with pure gold.
6.53.8
यष्टिभिस्तोमरैश्चित्रैः श्लक्ष्लैश्च मुसलैरपि |
भिन्दिपालैश्च चापैश्च शक्तिभिः पट्टिशैरपि ॥खड्गैश्चक्रैर्गदाभिश्च निशितैश्च परश्वधैः |
पदातयश्च निर्यान्ति विविधाः शस्त्रपाणयः ॥
Infantry of every kind issued forth, furnished in their hands with weapons such as clubs, excellent javelins, smooth pestles, harpoons, bows, lances, spears, swords, discus, maces and sharp axes.
8; 9. padaatayashcha = Infantry; vividhaaH = of every kind; niryaanti = issued forth; shastra paaNayaH = furnished in hand with weapons; yaSTabhiH = (such as) clubs; chitraiH = excellent; tomaraiH = javelins; shlakSNaiH = smooth; musalairapi = pestles; bhindipaalaishcha = harpoons; chaapaishcha = bows; shaktibhiH = lances; paTTishairapi = spears; khaDgaiH = swords; chakraiH = discus; gadaabhishcha = maces; nishitaiH = and sharp; parashvadhaiH = axes.
6.53.10
विचित्रवाससः सर्वे दीप्ता राक्षसपुङ्गवाः |
गज मदोत्कटाः शूराश्चलन्त इव पर्वता ॥
All those excellent demons in their resplendent and coloured uniforms, full of strength and mounted on elephants furious with rut, resembled moving mountains.
sarve = all; raakSasapuNgaraah = those excellent demons; diiptaaH = in their resplendent; vichitra vaasasaH = and coloured uniforms; shuuraaH = full of strength; (mounted); gajaaH = on elephants; madotkaTaaH = furious with rut; chalantaH = parvataaH iva = resembled moving hills.
6.53.11
ते युद्धकुशला रूढास्तोमराङ्कुवाः |
अन्ये लक्षणसंयुक्ताः शूरारूढा महाबलाः ॥
All those excellent demons in their resplendent and coloured uniforms, full of strength and mounted on elephants furious with rut, resembled moving mountains.
te = those elephants; ruuDhaaH = mounted; tomaraaN^kusha paaNibhiH = by warriors bearing lances and goads; yuddha kushalaaH = were skilled in was-fare; anye = some other elephants; lakSaNa samyuktaaH = having good qualities; shuuraaruuDhaaH = mounted by valiant demons; mahaabalaaH = were mighty in strength.
6.53.12
तद्राक्षसबलं सर्वं विप्रस्थितमशोभत |
प्रावृट्काले यथा मेघा नर्दमानाः सविद्युतः ॥निःसृता दक्षिणद्वारादङ्गदो यत्र यूथपः |
That whole army of demons paraded, looking as brilliant as the clouds, with lightning and sound in the rainy season. They emerged from the southern gate where the General Angada is stationed.
tat = that; sarvam = whole; raakSasa balam = army of demons; viprasthitam = paraded; ashobhata = looking as brilliant; meghaaH yathaa = as the clouds; savidyutaH = with lightning; nardamaanaaH = and sound; praavR^itaa = they emerged; dakSiNa dvaaraat = from the southern gate; yatra = where; yuuthapaH = the General; aNgadaH = Angada ( is stationed).
6.53.13
तेषां निष्क्रममाणानामशुभं समजायत ॥आकाशाद्विघनात्तीव्रादुल्मुका न्यपतंस्तदा |
वमन्तः पावकज्वालाः शिवा घोरा ववाशिरे ॥
While those demons set forth, inauspicious portents appeared. From a cloudless yet burning sky, meteors fell. Fearful jackals, emitting their howls, belched forth flames and fire.
13; 14. teSaam = (While) those demons; niSkramaaNaam = set forth; ashubham = inauspicious portents; ajaayata = appeared; tadaa = then; vighanaat = from a cloudless; tiivraat = yet burning; aakaashaat = sky; ulmukaani = meteors; apatan = fell; ghoraaH = fearful; shiraaH = jackals; vavaashire = (emitting) their howls; vamantaH = belched forth; paavakajraalaaH = flames and fire.
6.53.15
व्याहरन्त मृगा घोरा रक्षसां निधनं तदा |
समापतन्तो योधास्तु प्रास्खलंस्तत्र दारुणम् ॥
The dreadful beasts then foretold destruction of demons, who while entering the combat, stumbled miserably.
ghoraaH = the dreadful; mR^igaaH = animals; tadaa = then; vyaaharanta = foretold; midhanam = teh destruction; rakSasaam = of the demons; yodhaastu = the warriors; samaapatantaH = entering the combat; praaskhalam = stumbled; tatra = there daaruNam = miserably.
6.53.16
एतानौत्पातिकान् दृष्ट्वा वज्रदंष्ट्रो महाबलः |
धैर्यमालम्ब्य तेजस्वी निर्जगाम रणोत्सुकः ॥
Ever after seeing these portents Vajradamshtra of exceeding prowess and sharpness, shored up courage and being fond of battle, set out for the combat.
dR^iSTvaa = (Even after) seeing; etaan = these; outpaatikaan = portents; vajradamSTraH = Vjradamshtra; mahaabalaH = of exceeding prowess; tejasvii = and sharpness; aalambhya = shored up; dhairyam = courage; nirjagaama = and set out (for the combat); roNotsukaH = being fond of the battle.
6.53.17
तांस्तु निष्क्रमतो दृष्ट्वा वानरा जितकाशिनः |
प्रणेदुः सुमहानादान् पूरयंश्च दिशो दशः ॥
The monkeys, burning for victory, seeing their enemies advancing, made tremendous shouts which echoed every quarter.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; jitakaashinaH = burning for victory; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; taan = then; niSkramataH = advancing; praNeduH = sounded; sumahaanaadaan = very great noises; puurayamshcha = and filled; dasha = the ten; dishaH = quarters.
6.53.18
ततः प्रवृत्तं तुमुलं हरीणां राक्षसैः सह |
घोराणाम् भीमरूपाणामन्योन्यवधकान्क्षिणाम् ॥
Thereafter, a tumultuous battle ensured between the monkeys and the demons, who were cruel, of ferocious form and desirous of each other's destruction.
tataH = thereafter; tumulam = a tumultuous battle; pravR^ittam = occured; hariiNaam = (between) monkeys; tathaa = and; rakSasaam = demons; ghoraaNaam = who were cruel; bhiima ruupaaNaam = of fearful forms; anyonya vadhakaaNkSiNaam = and desirous of killing each other.
6.53.19
निष्पतन्तो महोत्साहा भिन्नदेहशोरोधराः |
रुधिरोक्षितसर्वाङ्गा न्यपतन्धरणीतले ॥
Some warriors of great energy, coming for war, their necks, and bodies severed, fell to the surface of the earth, their entire bodies bathed in blood.
mahotsaahaaH = some warriors of great energy; niSpatantaH = coming for war; bhinna deha shirodharaaH = their necks and bodies severed; nyapatan = fell; dharaNiitale = to the surface of the earth; rudhirokSi ta sarvaaNgaaH = their entire body bathed in blood.
6.53.20
केचिदन्योन्यमासाद्य शूराः परिघपाणयः |
चिक्षिपुर्विविधान् शस्त्रान्समरेष्वनिवर्तिनः ॥
Some other warriors, who did not turn back in battle, with arms resembling steel, approached one another, attacking with various kinds of weapons.
kechit shuuraaH = some warriors; anivartinaH = who did not turn back; samre = in battle; parighapaaNayaH = with arms resembling steel; aasaadya = approached; anyonyam = each other; chikSipuH = and threw; vividhaan = various kinds; shastraan = of weapons.
6.53.21
द्रुमाणां च शिलानां च शस्त्राणां चापि निःस्वनः |
श्रूयते सुमहांस्तत्र घोरो हृदयभेदनः ॥
An extremely great and terrible noise, breaking the hearts, was heard there from trees, rocks and weapons.
sumahaan = an extremely great; ghoraH = and terrible sound; hR^idaya bhedanaH = breaking the hearts; shruuyate = was heard; tatra = there; drumaaNaam = of trees; shilaanaam cha = rocks; shastraaNaam cha api = and even weapons.
6.53.22
रथनेमि स्वनस्तत्र धनुषश्चापि घोरवत् ॥शङ्खभेरीमृदङ्गनां बभूव तुमुलः स्वनः |
A terrific noise of the wheel-rims of chariots and the bow, along with the tumultuous sounds of couches, kettle-drums and tabours arose there.
ghoravat = a terrific; rathanemi svnaH = noise of the wheel-rims of chariots; dhanushchaapi = the bow; tumulaH = the shaN^kha bheriimR^idaN^gaanaam = of couches; kettle-drums and tabours; babhuuva = arose; tatra = there.
6.53.23
केचिदस्त्राणि संत्यज्य बाहुयुद्धमकुर्वत ॥तलैश्च चरणैश्चापि मुष्टिभिश्च द्रुमैरपि |
जानुभिश्च हताः केचिद्भग्नदेहाश्च राक्षसाः ॥शिलाभिश्चूर्णिताः केचिद्वानरैर्युद्धदुर्मदैः |
Some demons, leaving weapons, performed battle with their arms. The demons were beaten and their bodies made fragmented by the monkeys of fighting arrogance, with their palms, feet, fists, trees and knees. Some demons were crushed to powder with rocks.
23; 24. kechit = some demons; samtyajya = leaving; astraaNi = weapons; akurvata = performed; baahuyuddham = battle with their arms; raakshasaaH = the demons; hataaH = were beaten; bhagnadehaaH = and their bodies made fragmented; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; yuddha durmadaiH = of fighting arrogance; talaishcha = with their palms; charaNaishcha = feet; muSTibhishcha = fists; drumairapi = even trees; jaanubhishcha = knees; kechit = some; chuurNitaa = were crushed to powder; shilaabhiH = by rocks.
6.53.25
वज्रदंष्ट्रो भृशं बानै रणे वित्रासयन् हरीन् ॥च्चार लोकसम्हारे पाशहस्त इवान्तकः |
Tremendously frightening the monkeys in the battle by his arrows, Vajradamshtra moved himself in the battle-field like Yama the God of Death moving at the time of dissolution of the worlds, wielding a noose in his hand.
bhR^isham = tremendously; vitraayasan = frightening; hariin = the monkeys; raNe = in the battle; baaNaiH = by his arrows; vajradamSTraH = Vajradamshtra; chachaara = moved himself; antakaH iva = like Yama the God of Death; loka samhaare = at the time of destroying the words; paasha hastaH = with a noose in his hand.
6.53.26
बलवन्तोऽस्त्रविदुषो नानाप्रहरणा रणे ॥जघ्नर्वानरसैन्यानि राक्षसाः क्रोधमूर्चिताः |
The strong demons skilled in weaponry and wielding various kinds of weapons, killed the army of monkeys in that battle, with their increased anger.
balavantaH = the strong; raakSasaH = demons; astra vidiSaH = skilled in weaponry; naanaa praharaNaaH = and wielding various kinds of weapons; jaghnuH = killed; vaanara sainyaani = the army of monkeys; raNe = in the battle; krodha muurchitaaH = with their increased anger.
6.53.27
जघ्ने तान् राक्षसान् सर्वान् धृष्टो वालिसुतो रणे ॥क्रोधेन द्विगुणाविष्टः संवर्तक इवानलः |
The courageous Angada the son of Vali, twice possessed of anger, killed all those demons in the battle, like a world-destroying fire.
dhR^iSTaH = the courageous; vaalisutaH = Angada; the son of Vali; dviguNaaviSTaH = twice possessed krodhena = by anger; jaghne = killed; sarvaan = all; taan = those; raakSasaan = demons; raNe = in the battle; samvartake analaH iva = like a world destroying fire.
6.53.28
तान् राक्षसगणान् सर्वान्वऋक्षमुद्यम्य वीर्यवान् ॥अङ्गदह् क्रोधताम्राक्षः सिम्हह् क्षुद्रमृगानिव |
चकार कदनम् घोरम् शक्रतुल्यपराक्रमः ॥
The valiant Angada with his raging red eyes lifted a tree and killed all those troop of demons, like a lion killing small animals. Angada, with his prowess resembling that of Indra the Lord of celestials, brought about a terrific destroyer of the enemies.
28; 29. viiryavaan = the valiant; aNgadaH = Angada; krodhataamraakSaH = with his raging red eyes; udyamya = lifted; vR^ikSam = a tree; (jaghaana = killed); sarvaan = all; taan = those; raakSasagaNaan = troops of demons; sihaH iva = like a lion (killing); kSudramR^igaan = small animals; shakratulya paraakramaH = Angada; with his prowess resembling that of Indra the Lord of celestials; chakaara = made; ghoram = a terrific kadanam = destroyer of the enemies.
6.53.30
अङ्गदाभिहतास्तत्त राक्षसा भीमविक्रमाः |
विभिन्नशिरसः पेतुर्निकृत्ता इव पादपाः ॥
The terribly strong demons, struck by Angada there, had their heads shattered and fell down like chopped off trees.
bhiima vikramaaH = the terribly strong; raakSasaaH = demons; aN^gadaabhihataaH = struck by Angada; tatra = there; vibhinna shirasaH = with their heads shattered; petuH = fell down; paadapaaH iva = like trees; nikR^ittaaH = chopped off.
6.53.31
रथैश्चित्रैर्ध्यजैरश्वैः शरीर्हैररिरक्षसाम् |
रुधिरौघेण संचन्ना भूमिर्भयकरा तदा ॥
The earth then appeared fearful, it being covered with chariots, conspicuous flags, horses, bodies of monkeys and demons with streams of blood flowing there.
bhuumiH = the earth; tadaa = then; bhayakaraa = appeared fearful; samchannaa = being covered; rathaiH = with chariots; chitraiH = conspicuous; dhvajaiH = flags; ashvaiH = horses; shariiraiH = bodes; harirakSasaam = of monkeys and demons; rudhirougheNa = with streams of blood.
6.53.32
हारकेयूरवस्त्रैश्च चत्रैश्च समलम्कृता |
भूमिर्भाति रणे तत्र शारदीव यथा निशा ॥
That battle-field, decorated with necklaces, bracelets worn on upper arm, garments and umbrellas looked like an autumnal night.
bhuumiH = the earth; samalamkR^itaa = decorated; raNe = in battle; tatra = there; haara keyuura vastraishcha = with necklaces; bracelets worn on upper arm; garments; chatraishcha = and umbrellas; bhaati = shone; shaaradii nisheva yathaa = like an autumnal night.
6.53.33
अङ्गदस्य च वेगेन तद्राक्षसबलम् महत् |
प्राकम्पत तदा तत्र पवनेनाम्बुदो यथा ॥
By the swiftness of Angada, that great army of demons there trembled then, like a cloud by the swiftness of wind.
vegena = by swiftness; aN^gadasya = of Angada; tat = that; mahat = great; raakSasabalam = army of demons; tatra = there; praakampata = trembled; tadaa = then; ambudoyathaa = like a cloud; vegena = by the swiftness; pavanena = of wind.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्ध काण्डे त्रिपञ्चशः सर्गः
Sarga 54
6.54.1
स्वबलस्य च घातेन अङ्गदस्य बलेन च |
राषसः क्रोधमाविष्टो वज्रदंष्ट्रो महाबलः ॥
The devastation of his army through Angada's prowess filled the mighty Vajradamstra with anger.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; raakSasaH = demon; vajradamSTraH = Vajradamshtra; aaviSTaH = got; krodham = angry; ghaatena = by the devastation; svabalasya = of his own army; balenacha = by the prowess; aN^gadasya = of Angada.
6.54.2
विस्फार्य च धनुर्घोरं शक्राशनिसमप्रभम् |
वानराणामनीकानि प्राकिरच्छरवृष्टिभिः ॥
Stretching his terrific bow, like unto Indra's thunder bolt, he assailed the monkey battalions with a flood of arrows.
visphaarya = stretching; ghoram = his terrific; dhanuH = bow; shakraashani = samaprabham = which had a spledour equal to that of the thunderbolt of Indra the Lord of celestials; praakirat = (he) hurled; shara vR^iSTibhiH = a flood of arrows; aniikaani = on the army; vaanaraNaam = of monkeys.
6.54.3
राक्षसाश्चापि मुख्यास्ते रथैश्च समवस्थिताः |
नानाप्रहरणाः शूराः प्रायुध्यन्त तदा रणे ॥
Then, the foremost of the demons mounted on chariots, fought the battle with every kind of weapon.
te = those; shuuraaH = valiant; mukhyaaH = leaders; raakSasashchaapi = of demons also; samavasthitaaH = coming rathaiH = in chariots; tadaa = then; praayudhyanta = fought; raNe = in the battle; naanaapracharaNaaH = with many types of weapons.
6.54.4
वानराणाम् च शूरास्तु ते सर्वे प्लवगर्षभाः |
आयुध्यन्त शिलाहस्तः समवेताः समन्ततः ॥
The monkeys, those valiant bulls among the Plavagas, assembling on all sides, fought with rocks.
sarve = all; te plavagottamaaH = those best among the monkeys; samavetaaH = assembled; samantataH = on all sides; ayudhyanta = fought; shilaahastaaH = with rocks in their hands.
6.54.5
तत्रायुधसहस्राणि तस्मिन्नायोधने भृशम् |
राक्षसाः कपिमुख्येषु पातयांचक्रिरे तदा ॥
Then in that battle there, the demons abundantly hurled thousands of weapons on the foremost of monkeys.
tadaa = then; tasmin = in that; ayodhane = battle; tatra = there; raakSasaaH = the demons; paatayaam chakrire = hurled; bhR^isham = abundantly; aayudha sahasraaNi = thousands of weapons; kapimukhyeSu = on the foremost of monkeys.
6.54.6
वानराश्चैव रक्षसु गिरिवृक्षान् महाशिलाः |
प्रवीराः पातयामासुर्मत्तवारणसम्निभाः ॥
The monkeys of mighty prowess, resembling elephants in rut, showered down giant trees and huge lumps of rock on the demons.
vaanaraashchaiva = the monkeys too; praviiraaH = of mighty prowess; matta vaaraNa samnibhaaH = resembling elephants in rut; paatayaamaasuH = hurled; girivR^ikSaan = mountains; trees; mahaashilaaH = and great rocks; rakSaH su = on the demons.
6.54.7
शूराणाम् युध्यमानानाम् समरेष्वनिवर्त्नाम् |
तद्रक्षसगणानाम् च स्युद्धं समवर्तत ॥
Between those courageous warriors, the demons and the monkeys, who never retreated in battle, a tremendous struggle ensued.
shuuraaNaam = between those courageous warriors; raakSasagaNaanaam = troops of demons and monkeys; yuddhamaanaam = who were performing battle; anivartinaam = who never retreated; samareSu = in battle; tat = that; suyuddham = tremendous struggle; samavartate = ensued.
6.54.8
प्रभग्नशिरसः केचिछिन्नैः पादैश्च बाहुभिः |
सस्त्रैरर्दितदेहास्तु रुधिरेण समुक्षिताः ॥हरयो राक्षसाश्चैन शेरते गाम् समाश्रिताः |
कङ्कगृध्राबलाढ्यश्च गोमायुकुलसंकुलाः ॥
Some monkeys and demons, with their shattered heads, but bereft of arms and legs, lay on the earth bathed in blood with their bodies wounded by weapons, a prey to herons vultures and crows or devoured by troops of jackals.
8; 9. kechit = some; harayaH = monkeys; raakSasaashchaiva = and demons; prabhagna shirasaH = with shattered heads; chhinnaiH paadaiH = cut feet baahubhiH = and hands ardita dehaaH = bodies wounded; shastraiH = by weapons; samukSitaaH = dampened; rudhireNa = with blood; kaN^ka gR^idhhraa baaDhyaashcha = surrounded by groups of herons vultures and crows; gomaayukula samkulaaH = as also surrounded by groups of jackals; sherate = lied down; samaashritaaH = taking refuge; gaam = on the earth.
6.54.10
कबन्धानि समुत्पेतुर्भीमाणाम् भीषणानि वै |
भुजपाणिशिरश्छिन्नाश्छिन्नकायाश्च भूतले ॥वानरा राक्षसाश्चापि निपेतुस्तत्र भूतले |
Monkeys and demons fell on the battle-field; headless trunks leaps up to the terror of all the fearful, their limbs hacked to pieces in the combat.
vaanaraaH = monkeys; raakSasashchaapi = and demons; nipetuH = fell; bhuutale = on the surface of the earth; bhujapaaNi shirashchhinnaaH = with their arms; hands and heads severed; chhinna kaayaashcha = and their limbs hacked to pieces.
6.54.11
ततो वानरसैन्येन हन्यमानम् निशाचरम् ॥प्राभज्यत बलं सर्वं वज्रदंष्ट्रस्य पश्यत |
Thereafter, under the eyes of Vajradamshtra, all his army of demons were killed and broken up by the monkey-troops.
tataH = thereafter; sarvam balam = all the army; nishaacharam = of demons; hanyamaanam = was killed; vaanara sainyena = by the monkey troops; praabhajyata = and broken up; (while) vajradamSTrasya = Vajradamshtra; pushyataH = was witnessing.
6.54.12
राक्षसान् भयवित्रस्तान् हन्यमानान् प्लवङ्गमैः ॥दृष्ट्वा स रोषताम्राक्षो वज्रदंष्ट्रः प्रतापवान् |
प्रविवेश धनुष्पाणि स्त्रासयन् हरिवाहिनीम् ॥
Seeing the demons terrified with fear and decimated by the monkeys, that powerful Vajradamshtra, his eyes red with anger, bow in hand, penetrated the army of monkeys, sowing panic among them.
12; 13. dR^iSTvaa = seeing; raakSasaan = the demons; bhaya vitrastaan = terrified with fear; plavaN^gamaiH = by the monkeys; saH = that; prataapavaan = powerful; vajradamSTraH = Vajradamshtra; roSa taamraakSaH = his eyes becoming red with anger; dhanuSpaaNiH = and wielding a bow in his hands; pravivesha = penetrated into; harivaahiniim = the army of monkeys; traasayan = frightening them.
6.54.14
शरैर्विदारयामास कङ्कपत्रैरजिह्मगैः |
बिभेद वानरांस्तत्र सप्तष्टौ नव पञ्च च ॥विव्याध परमक्रुद्धो वज्रदंष्ट्रः प्रतापवान् |
Thereafter, in his fury, the vigorous Vajradamshtra dispatched those monkeys with arrows resembling wings of an eagle that flew straight to their target and pierced seven, eight, nine or five of his opponents simultaneously, thus destroying them.
paramakruddhaH = getting very angry; prataapavaan = the vigorous; vajradamSTraH = Vajradamshtra; sharaiH = with his arrows; ajihmagaiH = going straight; kaN^kapatraiH = like wings of an eagle; vivyaadha = struck; vidarayaamaasa = and tore asunder; tatra = there; sapta = in sevens; aSTau = in eights; nava = in nines; paNchacha = and in fives.
6.54.15
त्रस्ताः सर्वे हरिगणाः शरैः संकृत्तदेहिनः ॥अङ्गदं सम्प्रधावन्ति प्रजापतिमिव प्रजाः |
With their limbs crippled by those arrows and frightened, those monkey battalions sought refuge with Angada, as all creatures with Brahma the Lord of Creation.
trastaaH = frightened; samkR^itta dehinaH = with their severed limbs; sharaiH = due to arrows; sarve = all; harigaNaaH = the monkey troops; sampradhaavanti = ran towards; aN^gadam = Angada; prajaaH iva = as creatures; prajaapati = towards Brahma the Lord of creation.
6.54.16
ततो हरिगणान् भग्नान् दृष्ट्वा वालिसुतस्तदा ॥क्रोधेन वज्रदंष्ट्रम् त मुदीक्षन्तमुदैक्षत |
When he beheld those monkey troops fleeing in disorder, Angada the son Vali exchanged glances of hatred with Vajradamshtra.
tataH = thereafter; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; bhagnaan = the defeated; harigaNaan = monkey-troops; vaalisutaH = Angada the son of Vali; tadaa = then; udaikSata = beheld; vajradamSTram = Vajradamshtra; udiikSantam = who was seeing; krodhena = with anger.
6.54.17
वज्रदम्ष्ट्रोऽङ्गदस्चोभौ योयुध्येते परस्परम् ॥चेरतुः परमक्रुद्धौ हरिमत्तगजाविव |
Both Vajradamshtra and Angada fought against each other like a lion and an elephant in rut. They strolled din a tremendous fury.
ubhau = both; vajradamSTraH = Vajradamshtra; aN^gadashcha = and Angada; yoyudhyete = fought; parasparam = against each other; harimattagajaamiva = like a lion and an elephant in rut; cheratuH = and strolled; paramakruddhau = in a tremendous fury.
6.54.18
ततः शतसहस्रेण हरिपुत्रं महाबलम् ॥जघान मर्मदेशेषु शरैरग्निशिखोपमैः |
Thereafter, that Vajradamshtra knocked the mighty Angada at his vital organs with his arrows resembling hundred thousand flames of fire.
tataH = thereafter; (that Vajradamshtra); jaghaana = knocked; mahaabalam = the mighty; hariputram = Angada; marmadesheSu = at his vulnerable places; sharaiH = with his arrows; shata sahasreNa agni shikhopamaiH = resembling a hundred thousand flames of fire.
6.54.19
रुधिरोक्षितसर्वाङ्गो वालिसूनुर्महाबलः ॥चिक्षेप वज्रदंष्ट्रय वृक्षं भीमपराक्रमः |
With all his limbs drenched in blood, the mighty Angada having a terrific prowess threw a tree on Vajradamshtra.
rudhirokSita sarvaaNgaH = with all his limbs drenched in blood; mahaabalaH = the mighty; vaalisuunuH = Angada; bhiima paraakramaH = with a terrific prowess; chikSepa = thre; vR^ikSam = a tree; vajradamSTraaya = a Vajradamshtra.
6.54.20
दृष्ट्वापतन्तं तम् वृक्षमसंभ्रान्तश्च राक्षसः ॥चिछेद बहुधा सोऽपि मथितः प्रापतद्भुवि |
That unperplexed demon, seeing that tree falling on him, cut it into innumerable pieces which fell in heaps on earth.
dR^iSTvaa = beholding; tam = that; aapatantam = befalling; vR^ikSam = tree; raakSasaH = (that) demon; asambharaantaH = unperplexed; chichchhesa = eat (it) off; bahudhaa = in many ways; so.api = It too; madhitaH = being cut off; praapatat = fell; bhuvi = on the ground.
6.54.21
तं दृष्ट्वा स रथादाप्लुत्य वीर्यवान् ॥गदापाणिरसंभ्रान्तः पृथिव्यां समतिष्ठत |
Witnessing the strength of Vajradamshtra, Angada that lion among the monkeys seized hold of a large rock and emitting a shout, threw it on him.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam vikramam = that strength; vajradamSTrasya = of Vajradamshtra; plavagarSabhaH = Angada that lion among the monkeys; pragR^ihya = taking; vipulam = a large; shailam = mountain; chikSepa cha = threw (on him); nanaada cha = and made a loud noise.
6.54.22
तमापतन्तं दृष्ट्वा स रथादाप्लुत्य वीर्यवान् ॥गदापाणिरसंभ्रान्तः पृथिव्यां समतिष्ठत |
As the rock descended, that vigorous Vajradamshtra leaping down from his chariot, armed with his mace, stood waiting unperplexed, on the battle-field.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam = that rock; aapatabtan = coming and falling; saH = Vajradamshtra; viiryavaan = possessing vigour; asambhraantaH = not perplexed; gadaapaaNiH = having mace in his hand; aaplutya = jumping down; rathaat = from his chariot; samatiSThata = stood (there); pR^ithivyaam = on the battle-field.
6.54.23
अङ्गदेन शिला क्षिप्ता गत्वा तु रणमूर्धनि ॥सचक्रकूबरं साश्वं प्रममाथ रथं तदा |
Meanwhile, the rock thrown by Angada, falling into the forefront of the battle, then crushed the chariot with its wheels shafts and horses
shilaa = the rock; kSiptaa = thrown; aN^gadena = by Angada; gatvaa = going; raNamuurdhani = into the forefront of the battle; tadaa = then; pramamaatha = crushed; ratham = the chariot; sachakra kuubaram = with its wheels; shafts; saashvam = together with horses.
6.54.24
ततोऽन्यच्छिखरं गृह्य विपुलं द्रुमभूषितम् ॥वज्रदंष्ट्रस्य शिरसि पातयामास वानरः |
Thereafter, Angada the monkey, seizing another large peak of a mountain adorned with trees, threw it on Vajradamshtra's head.
tataH = thereafter; vaanaraH = Angada the monkey; gR^ihya = seizing; anyat = another; vipulam = large; shikharam = peak of a mountain; druma bhuuSitam = adorned with trees; paatayaamaasa = threw; shirasi = on the head; vajradamSTrasya = of Vajradamshtra.
6.54.25
अभवच्छोणितोद्गारी वज्रदंष्ट्रः स मूर्छितः ॥मूहूर्तमभवन्मूढो गदामालिङ्ग्य निःश्वसन् |
Beginning to vomit blood, Vajradamshtra became fainted, clenching his mace convulsively and breathing heavily for a moment.
shoNitodgaarii = Vomiting the blood; saH vajradamSTraH = that Vajradamshtra; abhavat = became; muurchitaH = fainted; aaliN^gya = clasping; gadaam = his mace; niHshvasan = and breathing out; abhavat = became; muuDhaH = unconscious; muhuurtam = for a moment.
6.54.26
संलब्धसंज्ञो गदया वालिपुत्रमवस्थितम् ॥जघान परमक्रुद्धो वक्षोदेशे निशाचरः |
Regaining his consciousness, Vajradamshtra the demon was very much enraged and hit Angada full on the chest with his mace.
sam labdha samjJNaH = regaining his consciousness; nishaacharaH = Vajradamshtra = the demon; parama kR^iddhaH = was very much enraged; jaghaana = and struck; vaaliputram = Angada; avasthitam = standing there; vakSodeshe = on his chest area; gadayaa = with his mace.
6.54.27
गदां त्यक्त्वा ततस्तत्र मुष्टियुद्धमकुर्वत ॥अन्योन्यं जघ्नतुस्तत्र तावुभौ हरिराक्षसौ |
Leaving his mace, he performed a pugilistic encounter there. Both the monkey and the demon thus hit each other in that combat.
tataH = thereafter; tyaktvaa = leaving; dagaam = his mace; akurvata = (he) performed; muSTiyuddham = a pugilistic encounter; tatra = there; ubhau = both; tau = those; hariraakSasau = monkey and demon; jaghnatuH = hit; anyonyan = each other.
6.54.28
रुधिरोद्गारिणौ तौ तु प्रहारैर्जनितशमौ ॥बभूवतुः सुविक्रन्तावङ्गारक बुधाविव |
Exhausted by the blows, spitting blood, those valiant warriors were like the planets Mars and Mercury.
janitashramau = exhausted; prahaaraiH = by the blows; rudhirodgaariNau = spitting blood; tau suvikraantau = those valiant warriors; babhuuvatuH = were; aN^gaaraka budhaaviva = like the planets Mars and Mercury.
6.54.29
ततः परमतेजस्वी अङ्गदः प्लवगर्षभः ॥उत्पाट्य वृक्षं स्थितवान् बहुपुष्प फलाचितम् |
Then, Angada the lion among the monkeys, possessing a great splendour, uprooted a tree full with many flowers and fruits and stood waiting.
tataH = then; aN^gada = Angada; plavaN^ga rSabha = the lion among; paramatejasvii = possessing a great splendour; utpaaTya = uprooted; vR^ikSam = a tree; bahupuSpa phalaachitam = full with many flowers and fruits; sthitavaan = stood waiting.
6.54.30
जग्राह चार्षभं चर्म खड्गं च विपुलं शुभम् ॥किङ्किणाजालसंभन्नम् चर्मणा च परिष्कृतम् |
The demon too seized hold of a shield covered with the hide of a bull as well as a great beautiful sword decorated richly with a multitude of golden bells.
jagraaha = (the demon too) seized hold of; charmaNaa = a shield; aarSabham charma = covered with the hide of a bull; vipulam = and a great; shubham = and beautiful; khaDgamcha = sword; pariSkR^itam = decorated; kiNkiNii jaala sampannam = richly with a multitude with a multitude of golden bells.
6.54.31
चित्रांश्च रुचिरान्मार्गांश्चेरतुः कपिराक्षसौ ॥जघ्नतुश्च तदान्योन्यम् नर्दन्तौ जयाकाङिक्षिणौ |
Thirsting for victory, the monkeys and the demons, making roaring sounds, roamed about in different ways and collided with each other.
jayaN^kSiNau = with a desire to win; kapiraakSasau = the monkeys and the demons; nardantau = making roaring sounds; tadaa = then; cheratuH = roamed about; chitraan = in different; maargaan = ways; jaghnatushcha = and collided with; anyonyam = each other.
6.54.32
व्रणैः समुथैः शोभेतां पुष्पिताविव किंशुकौ ॥युध्यमानौ परिश्रानौ जानुभ्यामवनीम् गतौ |
With their gaping wounds, they shone like a pair of kimshuka trees in blossom. Exhausted were both of them while fighting and they sank their knees on the earth.
samutthaiH = with their gaping; vraNaiH = wounds; shobhe taam = (they) shone; kimshukaaviva = like a pair of kimshuka trees; puSpitau = in blossom; yuddhamaanau = while fighting; parishraantau = exhausted they were; gatau = (they) sank; jaanubhyaam = their knees; avaniim = on the earth.
6.54.33
निमेषान्तरमात्रेण अङ्गदह् कपिकुञ्जरः ॥उदतिष्ठत दीप्ताक्षो दण्डाहत इवोरगः |
Angada, the foremost of the monkeys, just after a moment, with his glittering eyes, rose up like a serpent struck with a stick.
aN^gadaH = Angada; kapikuN^jaraH = the foremost of the monkeys; nimSaantara maatreNa = just after a moment; diiptaakSaH = with his glittering eyes; udatiSThata = rose up; uragaH iva = like a serpent; daN^DaahataH = struck with a stick.
6.54.34
निर्मलेन सुधौतेन खड्गेनास्य महच्छिरः ॥जघान वज्रदंष्ट्रस्य वालिसूनुर्महाबलः |
The mighty Angada assaulted the giant head of Vajradamshtra with a well-sharpened and stainless sword.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; vaalisuumuH = Angada; jaghaana = assaulted; mahat = the giant; shiraH = head; vajradamSTrasya = of Vajradamshtra; khaDgena = by a sword; sudhautena = well-sharpened; nirmalena = and stainless.
6.54.35
रुधिरोक्षितगात्रस्य बभूव पतितम् द्विधा ॥तच्च तस्य परीताक्षं शुभम् खड्गहतम् शिरः |
Struck by the sword, that charming head of Vajradamshtra, with his limbs drenched in blood and eyes rolling, fell into two pieces.
khaDga hatam = hit by the sword; tat = that; shubham = charming; shiraH = head; tasya = of Vajradamshtra; rudhirokSita gaatrasya = with his limbs drenched with blood; pariitaakSam = and his eyes rolling; babhuuva patitam = fell; dvidhaa = into two pieces.
6.54.36
वज्रदंष्ट्रम् हतम् दृष्ट्वा राक्षसा भयमोहिताः ॥त्रस्तह्यभ्यद्रवन् लङ्काम् वध्यमानाः प्लवङ्गमैः |
विषण्ळवदना दीना ह्रिया किंचिदवाङ्मुखाः ॥
Seeing Vajradamshtra having been slain, the demons, deluded with fear, fled panic-stricken towards Lanka, harassed by the monkeys with their down-cast faces, their heads bowed in shame.
36; 37. dR^iSTvaa = seeing; vajradamSTram = Vajradamshtra; hatam = killed; raakSasaaH = the the demons; bhaya mohitaaH = deluded with fear; vadhyamaanaaH = and being herassed; plavaN^gamaiH = by the monkeys; viSaNNavadanaiH = looking dejected; avaaN^gamaiH = and with their down-east faces; kimchit hriyaaH = due to a little of shame; abhyadvavan = made their escape; laN^kaam = to Lanka.
6.54.38
निहत्य तम् वज्रधरप्रतापः |
स वालिसूनुः कपिसैन्यमध्ये |
जगाम हर्षम् महितो महाबलः |
सहस्रनेत्रस्त्रिदशैरिवावृतः ॥
The mighty Angada experienced a great joy amidst the monkey forces, honoured by them for his high courage and he resembled the Lord of a Thousand Eyes surrounded by the celestials.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; saaH vaali suunuH = that Angada; vajradhara prataapavaan = with a strength of Indra the Lord of celestials; nihatya = having killed; tam = him; mahitaH = and being honoured; kapi sainya madhya = amidst the monkey-forces; jagama = obtained; harSam = joy; sahasranetraHiva = like Lord of a thousand eyes; aavR^itaH = surrounded; tridashaiH = by celestials.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे चतुःपचाशः सर्गः
Sarga 55
6.55.1
वज्रदम्र अक्षम् निहतम् श्रुत्वा रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरः |
बल अध्यक्षम् उवाच इदम् कृत अन्जलिम् उपस्थितम् ॥
Hearing that Vajradamshtra was killed by Angada, Ravana spoke the following words to the General of his forces who, with joined palms, stood near him.
shrutvaa = hearing; vajradamSTram = (that) Vajradamshtra; hatam = was killed; vaaliputreNa = by Angada; raavaNaH = Ravana; uvaacha = spoke; idam = these words; upasthitam = to the nearby; balaadhyakSam = army general; kR^itaaN^jalim = who joined his palms in reverence.
6.55.2
शीघ्रम् निर्यान्तु दुर्धर्षा राक्षसा भीम विक्रमाः |
अकम्पनम् पुरस् कृत्य सर्व शस्त्र प्रकोविदम् ॥
"Let the invincible demons of irresistible courage go forth soon, with Akampana as their head, who is skilled in the use of every weapon and missile."
bhiimavikramaaH = (Let) the invincible; raakSasaaH = demons; durdharSaaH = of irresistible courage; niryaantu = go forth; shiighram = soon; akampanam = with Akampana; puraskR^itya = in front; sarva shastraastra kovidam = who is skilled in use of every weapon and missile.
6.55.3
एष शास्ता च गोप्ता च नेता च युधि सत्तमः |
भूतिकामश्च मे नित्यं नित्यम् च समरप्रियः ॥
"This excellent demon is a chastiser, a protector and a leader in battle. He ever desired my welfare and always loved war."
eSaH = this; sattamaH = excellent demon; shaastaa = is a chastiser; goptaacha = a protector; netaacha = ad a leader; yudhi = in batle; nityam = ever; me bhuutikaamashcha = desiring my welfare; samarapriyaH = and loved war; nityam = forever.
6.55.4
एष जेष्यति काकत्थ्सौ सुग्रीवं च महाबलम् |
वानरांश्चापरान् घोरान् हनिष्यति न संशयः ॥
"There is no doubt that he will prove victorious and Rama, Lakshmana, the mighty Sugreeva and the other terrible monkeys."
eSaH = He; jeSyati = will prove victorious; haniSyati = and can kill; kaakutsthau = Rama; Lakshmana; mahaabalam = the mighty; sugriivam = Sugreeva; aparaan = and the other; ghoraan = terrific; vaanaraan = monkeys; na = there is no; samshayaH = doubt.
6.55.5
परिगृह्य स तामाज्ञाम् रावणस्य महाबलः |
बलं सम्प्रेरयामास तदा लघुपराक्रमः ॥
Taking that command of Ravana, the mighty Akampana of quick resolution then mobilized the army.
parigR^ihya = taking; taam = that; aajJNaam = command; raavaNasya = of Ravana; mahaabalaH = the mighty; saH = Akampana; laghuparaakramaH = of quick resolution; tadaa = then; samprerayaamaasa = mobilized; balam = the army.
6.55.6
ततो नानाप्रहरणा भीमाक्षा भीमदर्शनाः |
निष्पेतू राक्षसा मुख्या बलाध्यक्षप्रचोदिताः ॥
Those foremost of demons of terrifying appearance, furnished with every kind of weapon and fearful to look upon, rushed into the fray where their general had dispatched them.
mukhyaaH raakSasaaH = those foremost of demons; bhiima darshanaaH = of terrifying appearance; naanaapraharaNaaH = furnished with every kind of weapon; bhiimaakSaaH = and fearful to look upon; tataH = thereafter; niSpetuH = rushed into the fray; balaadhyakSaprachoditaaH = where their general had dispatched them.
6.55.7
रथमास्थाय विपुलं तप्तकाञ्चनभूषणम् |
मेघाभो मेघवर्णश्च मेघस्वनमहास्वनः ॥
Then, Akampana of the stature and colour of a cloud, whose voice resembled a thunder, ascended his great chariot, decorated with fine gold and set out, surrounded by dreadful demons.
tadaa = then; akampanaH = Akampana; meghaabhaH = of the stature of a cloud; meghavarNashcha = of the colour of a cloud; meghasvana mahaasvanaH = whose voice resembled thunder; aasthaaya = ascended; vipulam = an extensive; ratham = chariot; tapta kaaN^chana bhuuSaNam = decorated with fine gold; niryaati = and set out; samvR^itaH = surrounded; ghoraiH = by dreadful; raakSasaiH = demons.
6.55.8
न हि कम्पयितुम् शक्यह् सुरैऋअपि महा मृधे ॥अकम्पनस् ततस् तेषाम् आदित्य;इव तेजसा |
Even celestials were indeed unable to upset Akampana in a great battle. Hence, among the demons, he was shining like the sun, by his splendour.
surairapi = even celestials too; nashakyaH hi = were indeed unable; kampayitum = to upset; akampanaH = Akampana; mahaamR^idhe = in a great battle; tataH = hence; (he) tejasaa = by his splendour; aadityaH iva = was resembling the sun; teSaam = among the demons.
6.55.9
तस्य निधावमानस्य सम्रब्धस्य युयुत्सया ॥अकस्माद् दैन्यम् आगच्चद्द् हयानाम् रथ वाहिनाम् |
As he sped on his way, hastened and eager to enter the battle, the horses drawing his chariot were suddenly deprived of their energy.
tasya = (As) he; nirdhaava maanasya = sped on his way; samrabdhasya = hastening; yuyutsayaa = and eager to enter the battle; hayaanaam = the horses; rathavaahinaam = drawing his chariot; aagachchhat dainyam = were deprived of their energy; akasmaat = suddenly.
6.55.10
व्यस्फुरन् नयनम् च अस्य सव्यम् युद्ध अभिनन्दिनः ॥विवर्णो मुख वर्णश् च गद्गदश् च अभवत् स्वरः |
The left eye of Akampana, who delighted in warfare, began to twitch. His countenance grew pale and his voice trembled.
savyam = the left; nayanam = eye; asya = of Akampana; yudhaabhinandinaH = who delighted in warfare; visphurat = began to twitch; mukhavarNashcha = hs countenance; vivarNaH = grew pale; svanaH = and his voice; abhavat = became; gadgadaH = trembled.
6.55.11
अभवत् सुदिने च अपि दुर्दिने रूक्ष मारुतम् ॥ऊचुह् खगा मृगाह् सर्वे वाचह् क्रूरा भय आवहाः |
At a time of a good day, marked by fine weather, it turned into a day of bad weather with a bitter wind beginning to blow. Birds and beasts uttered cruel and fearful cries.
kaale = at a time; sudine = of a good day (marked by a fine weather); abhavat = it became; durdinam = a day of bad weather; mukSamaarutam = with a bitter wind beginning to blow; khagamR^igaaH = Birds and beasts; uuchuH = uttered; kruuraaH = cruel; bhayaavahaaH = and fearful; vaachaH = cries.
6.55.12
स सिम्ह उपचित स्कन्धह् शार्दूल सम विक्रमः ॥तान् उत्पातान् अचिन्त्य एव निर्जगाम रण आजिरम् |
That demon, who had the shoulders of a lion and the agility of a tiger, disregarding those portents, rushed towards the battle-field.
saH = that demon; simhaapachita skandhaH = who had the shoulders of a lion; shaarduulasama vikramaH = and the agility of a tiger; avichintyaiva = disregarding; taan = those; utpaataan = portents; nirjagaama = rushed; raNaajiram = towards the battle field.
6.55.13
तदा निर्गच्चतस् तस्य रक्षसह् सह राक्षसैः ॥बभूव सुमहान् नादह् क्षोभयन्न् इव सागरम् |
While Akampana advanced thus with his troops, an immense tumult arose that seemed to convulse the ocean.
tasya raakSasaH = (while) that demon; raakSasaiH saha = along with other demons; nirgachchhataH = went forward; tathaa = thus; sumahaan naadaH = an immense tumult; babhuuva = arose; khhobhayanmivaa = that seemed to convulse; saagaram = the ocean.
6.55.14
तेन शब्देन वित्रस्ता वानराणाम् महा चमूः ॥द्रुम शैल प्रहरणा योद्धुम् समवतिष्ठत |
By hearing that clamour of the demons coming for the battle, the huge army of the monkeys, brandishing trees and rocks, was frightened.
tena shabdena = by (hearing) that sound; samupatiSThataam = of the coming demons; yoddhum = for the battle; mahaachamuuH = the huge army; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; druma shailaprahaaraaNaam = moving forward with trees and rocks; vitrastaa = was frightened.
6.55.15
तेषाम् युद्धम् महा रौद्रम् सम्जज्ने कपि रक्षसाम् ॥राम रावणयोऋअर्थे समभित्यक्त जीविनाम् |
A highly fierce battle ensued between those monkeys and demons, who were ready to lose their lives for the sake of Rama and Ravana.
mahaaraudram = a highly fierce; yuddham = battle; samjaJNe = occurred; teSaam = between those; kapiraakSasaam = monkeys and demons; samabhityakta jiivinaam = who were ready to lose their lives; raama raavaNayoH arthe = for the sake of Rama and Ravana.
6.55.16
सर्वे ह्य् अतिबलाह् शूराह् सर्वे पर्वत सम्निभाः ॥हरयो राक्षसाश् चैव परस्पर जिघंसवः |
All the monkeys and demons, who were willing to kill each other, were very strong and valiant. All were resembling mountains.
sarve = all; harayaH = the monkeys; raakSashchaiva = and the demons; paraspara jighaasavaH = who were willing to kill each other; atibalaaH = were very strong; shuuraaH = valiant; sarve = and all; parvata samnibhaaH = were resembling mountains.
6.55.17
तेषाम् विनर्दाताम् शब्दह् सम्युगे अतितरस्विनाम् ॥शुश्रुवे सुमहान् क्रोधाद् अन्योन्यम् अभिगर्जताम् |
The tremendous clamour of the aforesaid warriors, yelling in their rage and strength, making savage cries, were distinctly heard on the battle-field.
teSaam = their; sumahaan = very great; shabdaH = clamour; vinardataam = yelling; tarasvinaam = with their strength; kopam = in their rage; abhigarjitaam = making savage cries; shushruve = were heard; pamyuge = in that combat.
6.55.18
रजसः च अरुण वर्ण आभम् सुभीमम् अभवद् भृशम् ॥उद्धूतम् हरि रक्षोभिः सम्रुरोध दिशो दश |
A highly terrific dust, in a thick coppery colour, raised by the monkeys and demons enveloped all the ten quarters.
subhiimam = A highly terrible; rajashcha = dust too; bhR^isham aruNa varNaabham = in a thick coppery colour; uddhatam = raised; harirakSobhiH = by the monkeys and demons; abhavata = was found; samrurodha = and enveloped; dasha = the ten; dishaH = quarters.
6.55.19
अन्योन्यम् रजसा तेन कौशेय उद्धूत पाण्डुना ॥सम्वृतानि च भूतानि ददृशुऋन रण अजिरे |
The combatants, enveloped by that dust, which was whitish like a piece of silk shaken by the wind, could no longer distinguish each other on the battle-field.
bhuutaani = the beings (combatants); samvR^itaani = enveloped; tena rajasaa = by that dust; kesheyoddhuuta paaNDunaa = which was whitish like a piece of silk shaken by the wind; na dadR^ishuH = did not see; anyonyam = each other; raNaajire = in the battle = field.
6.55.20
न ध्वजो न पताका वा वर्म वा तुरगो अपि वा ॥आयुधम् स्यन्दनम् वा अपि ददृशे तेन रेणुना |
Neither standard, banner and shield, nor horse, weapon and chariot could be discerned in that pall of dust.
na = neither; dhvajaH = standard; pataakaa vaa = banner; na = nor; charma vaa = shield; turago.api vaa = horse; aayudham = weapon; syandanova api = even chariot; (could be seen); tena = in that; reNunaa = dust.
6.55.21
शब्दसः च सुमहांस् तेषाम् नर्दताम् अभिधावताम् ॥श्रूयते तुमुले युद्धे न रूपाणि चकाशिरे |
A great tumultuous clamour, of warriors, making challenging cries and rushing upon each other, was heard on the battle-field, yet in that confusion, no form was visible.
sumahaan = a great; tumulaH = tumultuous; shabdashcha = clamour; teSaaM = of warriors; nardataam = making challenging cries; abhidaavataam = and rushing upon each other; shruuyate = was heard; yuddhe = in the battle; ruupaaNi = (yet in the confuison) no forms; nachakaashire = were visible.
6.55.22
हरीन् एव सुसम्क्रुद्धा हरयो जघ्नुऋआहवे ॥राक्षसाश् च अपि रक्षांसि निजघ्नुस् तिमिरे तदा |
In the darkness, the greatly enraged monkeys killed the monkeys themselves and the demons killed the demons themselves in battle.
tadaa = then; timire = in that darkness; susamruSTaaH = the greatly enraged; harayaH = monkeys; jaghnaH = killed; hariinena = the monkeys themselves; aahave = in the battle; raakSasaaH = the demons; nijaghnuH = killed; raakSasaashchaapi = the demons themselves.
6.55.23
ते परांश्च विनिघ्नन्तः स्वांश्च वानरराक्षसाः ॥रुधिरार्द्राम् तदा चक्रुर्म हीं पङ्कानुलेपनाम् |
Those monkeys and demons killing other and their own people then made the earth dampened with blood, anointing its body with mud.
te = those; vaanara raakSasaaH = monkeys and demons; nighnantaH = killing; paraamshcha = others; svaamshcha = and their own people; tadaa = then; chakruH = make; mahiim = the earth; rudhiraardraam = dampened with blood; paNkaanulepanaam = anointing its body with mud.
6.55.24
ततस् तु रुधिर ओघेण सिक्तम् व्यपगतम् रजः ॥शरीर शव सम्कीर्णा बभूव च वसुम् धरा |
Under the stream of blood being sprinkled, the dust was laid, revealing the earth covered with bodies and corpses.
tataH = thereafter; trajaH = the dust; apagatam = wnet off; siktam = being sprinkled; rudhiogheNa = by the stream of blood; vasundharaa = the earth; babhuuva = became; shariira shava samkiirNaa = filled with bodies and corpses.
6.55.25
द्रुम शक्ति शिला प्रासैऋगदा परिघ तोमरैः ॥हरयो राक्षसास् तूर्णम् जघ्नुऋअन्योन्यम् ओजसा |
The demons and the monkeys vigorously struck each other swiftly with blows from trees, spears, maces, javelins, stones, bars and picks.
raakSasaaH = the demons; harayaH = and the monkeys; tuurNam = quickly; jaghmuH = struck; anyonyam = each other; ojasaa = with vigour; druma shaktigadaa praasaiH = with blows from trees; spears; maces; javelins; shilaa parigha tomaraiH = stones; bars and picks.
6.55.26
बाहुभिः परिघा आकारैऋयुध्यन्तह् पर्वत उपमाः ॥हरयो भीम कर्माणो राक्षसान् जघ्नुऋआहवे |
The monkeys of dreadful deeds, resembling mountains, fighting with their arms appearing like iron bars, killed the demons in battle.
haryaH = the monkeys; bhiima karmaaNaH = of dreadful deeds; parvatopamaaH = and who resembled mountains; yuddhantaH = fighting; baahubhiH = with their arms; parighaakaaraiH = appearing like iron bars; jaghnuH = killed; raakSasaan = the demons; aahave = in the battle.
6.55.27
राक्षसासः च अपि सम्क्रुद्धाह् प्रास तोमर पाणयः ॥कपीन् निजघ्निरे तत्र शस्त्रैह् परम दारुणैः |
The enraged demons with darts and javelins in their hands, struck the monkeys there with their cruel weapons.
praaasa tomara paaNayaH = with darts and javelins in their hands; abhisamkruddhaaH = the enraged; raakSasaastu = demons; tatra = there; nijaghnire = struck; kapiin = the monkeys; parama daaruNaiH = with their cruel; shastraiH = weapons.
6.55.28
अकम्पनः सुसंक्रुद्धो राक्षसानां चमूपतिः ॥संहर्षयति तान्सर्वान्राक्षसान् भीमविक्रमान् |
The extremely enraged Akampana, the general of the army of demons, cheered all those demons by his terrible prowess.
susamkruddhaH = the extremely enraged; akampanaH = Akampana; chamuupatiH = the General of the army; raakSasaanaam = of demons; samharSayati = cheered; sarvaan = all; taan raakSasaan = those demons; bhiimavikramaan = by his terrible prowess.
6.55.29
हरयस् त्व् अपि रक्षांसि महा द्रुम महा अश्मभिः ॥विदारयन्त्य् अभिक्रम्य शस्त्राण्य् आच्चिद्य वीर्यतः |
The monkeys however leaping upon them and snatching their weapons through their strength, crushed those demons with blows from large trees and stones.
harayanti api = the monkeys however; abhikramya = leaping upon then; aachchhidya = and snatching; shastraaN = their weapons; viiryataH = through their strength; vidaarayanti = crushed; rakSaamsi = those demons; mahaa druma mahaashmabhiH = with blows from large trees and stones.
6.55.30
एतस्मिन्न् अन्तरे वीरा हरयह् कुमुदो नलः ॥मैन्दसः च परम क्रुद्धश् चक्रुऋवेगम् अनुत्तमम् |
Meanwhile Kumuda, Nala and Mainda the courageous monkeys in an outburst of anger, displayed unsuprassed rashness.
etasmin antare = meanwhile; kumudaH = kumuda; nalaH = nala; maindashcha = and Mainda; viiraaH = the courageous; harayaH = monkeys; paramakruddhaaH = in an outburst of rage; charuH = displayed; anuttamam = unsurpassed; vegam = rashness.
6.55.31
ते तु वृक्षैऋमहा वेगा राक्षसानाम् चमू मुखे ॥कदनम् सुमह चक्रुर् लीलया हरि यूथपाः |
ममन्थू राक्षसान् सर्वे नानाप्रहरणैर्भृशम् ॥
Those exceedingly valiant chiefs of monkeys, as in sport, in the battle-front, with mighty blows of trees, created a great carnage among the demons. All of them repeatedly crushed the demons with every kind of weapon.
31; 32. mahaaviiraaH = the exceedingly valiant; te = those; haripuN^gavaaH = chiefs of monkeys; liilayaa = as in sport; chamnumukhe = in the army-front; vR^ikSaiH = with trees; chakruH = performed; sumahat = a very great; kadanam = carnage; raakSasaanaam = of demons; sarve = all of them; bhR^isham = repeatedly; mamanthuH = crushed; raakSasaan = the demons; naanaa praharaNaiH = with every kind of weapon.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पञ्चपञ्चशः सर्गः
Sarga 56
6.56.1
तद् दृष्ट्वा सुमहत् कर्म कृतम् वानर सत्तमैः |
क्रोधम् आहारयाम् आस युधि तीव्रम् अकम्पनः ॥
Seeing that very great exploit executed by the chiefs of monkeys in the battle, Akampana was seized with a fierce anger.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tat = that; sumahat = very great; karma = exploit; kR^itam = done; vaanara sattamaiH = by the chiefs of monkeys; yudhi = in the battle; akampanaH = Akampana; aahaarayaamaasa = was seized; tiivram = a fierce; krodham = anger.
6.56.2
क्रोध मूर्चित रूपस् तु ध्नुवन् परम कार्मुकम् |
दृष्ट्वा तु कर्म शत्रूणाम् सारथिम् वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् ॥
Witnessing that work of the enemies, his features were distorted by anger and brandishing his powerful bow, Akampana addressed his charioteer in these words.
dR^iSTvaa = witnessing; karma = the work; shatruuNaam = of the enemies; krodha muurchhitaruupaH = appearing fully of fierce anger; dhunvan = and moving; parama kaarmukam = his great bow; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; saarathim = to his charioteer.
6.56.3
तत्र एव तावत् त्वरितम् रथम् प्रापय सारथे |
एते अत्र बहवो घ्नन्ति सुबहून् राक्षसान् रणे ॥
"Drive the chariot quickly to that place, for, those monkeys are killing innumerable demons on the battle field."
saarathi = O; charioteer!; ete balinaH = these strong monkeys; ghnanti = are killing; subahuun = innumerable; raakSasaan = demons; raNe = in the battle; praapaya = get; ratham = the chariot; tatraiva = just there; tvaritaH = soon.
6.56.4
एते अत्र बलवन्तो हि भीम कायाश् च वानराः |
द्रुम शैल प्रहरणास् तिष्ठन्ति प्रमुखे मम ॥
"Those arrogant monkeys of terrific ferocity, armed with trees and rocks, dare to affront me here."
ete = these; vaanaraaH = monkeys; balavantaH = who are strong; bhiimakopaashcha = with terrific anger; druma shaila praharaNaaH = with trees and rocks as their weapons; tiSThanti = are standing; mama = in my; pramukhe = front; atra = here.
6.56.5
एतान् निहन्तुम् इच्चामि समर श्लाघिनो ह्य् अहम् |
एतैः प्रमथितम् सर्वम् दृश्यते राक्षसम् बलम् ॥
"I wish to kill those andicious monkeys, who are seen herassing all the army of demons."
aham ichchhami = I wish; nihantum = to kill; etaan = these monkeys; samarashlaaghinaH = who are praising themselves in battle; sarvam = all; balam = the army; rakSasaaam = of demons; dR^ishyate = who are seen; pramathitam = to be crushed; etaiH = by them.
6.56.6
ततः प्रजवित अश्वेन रथेन रथिनाम् वरः |
हरीन् अभ्यहनत् क्रोधात् शर जालैर् अकम्पनः ॥
Thereafter, in his chariot, drawn by fast-moving horses, Akampana the most skillful of chariot-warriors, with a hail of darts, assailed the monkeys from a distance.
tataH = thereafter; rathena = in his chariot; prachalitaashvena = drawn by fast-moving horses; akampanaH = Akampana; varaH = the most skillful; rathinaam = of chariot-warriors; sharajaalaiH = with a hail of darts; abhyapatat = assailed hariin = the monkeys; duuraat = from a distance.
6.56.7
न स्थातुम् वानराह् शेकुह् किम् पुनर् योद्धुम् आहवे |
अकम्पन शरैर् भग्नाह् सर्व;एव प्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
The monkeys were no longer able to maintain their formation, much less fight in the battle. all of them were crushed under the shifts of Akampana and took to their heels.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; na shekuH = were no longer able; sthaatum = to maintain their formation; aahave = in the battle; kim punaH = how much less; yuddhum = to fight; sarve eva = all of them; bhagnaaH = were crushed; akampana sharaiH = under the shafts of Akampana; abhidudruvuH = and took to their heels.
6.56.8
तान् मृत्यु वशम् आपन्नान् अकम्पन वशम् गतान् |
समीक्ष्य हनुमान् ज्नातीन् उपतस्थे महा बलः ॥
Seeing those companions, getting under the sway of death pursued by Akampana's darts, the mighty Hanuman went to their rescue.
samiikSya = seeing; taan = those; jJNaatiin = companions; aapannaan = getting; mR6ityu vasham = under the sway of death; akampana sharaanugaan = pursued by Akampana's darts; mahaabalaH = the mighty; hanumaan = Hanuman; upatasthe = went to their rescue.
6.56.9
तम् महा प्लवगम् दृष्ट्वा सर्वे प्लवग यूथपाः |
समेत्य समरे वीराह् सहिताह् पर्यवारयन् ॥
Seeing Hanuman their great leader, all those valiant and the best of the monkeys together rallied and grouped themselves boldly round him.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam = him; mahaa plavagam = the giant monkey; sarve = all; te = those; viiraaH = valiant; plavagarSabhaaH = and best of the monkeys; hahitaaH = together; sametya = approached; paryavaarayan = and surrounded him.
6.56.10
व्यवस्थितम् हनूमन्तम् ते दृष्ट्वा हरि यूथपाः |
बभूवुर् बलवन्तो हि बलवन्तम् उपाश्रिताः ॥
Observing Hanuman's courage, those excellent monkeys took shelter in his powerfulness and became powerfulness and became powerful indeed.
dR^iSTvaa = observing; hanuumantam = Hanuman; vyavasthitam = standing comageously; te = those; plavagarSabhaH = excellent monkeys; upaashritaaH = took shelter; balavantam = in his powerfulness; babhuuvuH = and became; balavantaH hi = indeed powerful.
6.56.11
अकम्पनस् तु शैल आभम् हनूमन्तम् अवस्थितम् |
महा इन्द्र;इव धाराभिह् शरैर् अभिववर्ष ह ॥
Akampana, like Mahendra the Lord of celestials, assailed a hail of arrows on Hanuman, who remained as firm as a rock.
akampastu = Akampana; mahendraH iva = like Mahendra; the lord of celestials; abhivavarSaha = assailed; dharaabhiH = a hail; sharaiaH = of arrows; hanuumantam = on Hanuman; avasthitam = who remained as firm; shailaabham = as a rock.
6.56.12
अचिन्तयित्वा बाण ओघान् शरीरे पतितान् शितान् |
अकम्पन वध अर्थाय मनो दध्रे महा बलः ॥
Heedless of the flood of weapons that fell upon his body, the mighty Hanuman resolved in his mind to slay Akampana.
achintayitvaa = heedless; baaNaughaan = of the flood of weapons; patitaan = that fell; shariire = upon his body; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kapiH = Hanuman; manaH dadhre = resolved in his mind; akampanavadhaarthaaya = to slay Akampana.
6.56.13
स प्रहस्य महा तेजा हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजः |
अभिदुद्राव तद् रक्षह् कम्पयन्न् इव मेदिनीम् ॥
Laughing heartily , that Hanuman, the son of Maruta the wind-god and possessing a great splendour, leapt on the demon, causing the earth to shake as it were.
prahasya = laughing heartily; saH = that; hanumaan = Hanuma; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; maarutaatmajaH = and thes on of Maruta the wind-god; abhirudraava = leapt; tat raakSaH = on that demon; mediniim = causing the earth; kampayanniva = to shake as it were.
6.56.14
तस्य अभिनर्दमानस्य दीप्यमानस्य तेजसा |
बभूव रूपम् दुर्धर्षम् दीप्तस्य इव विभावसोः ॥
As he roared burning with energy, the form of Hanuman became difficult to overpower, like a blazing fire.
diipta maanasya = while burning; tejasaa = with energy; nardamaanasya = and emitting yells; tasya = his; ruupam = form; babhuuva = became; durdharSam = difficult to overpower; diiptasya vibhaavasoH iva = like a blazing fire; atha = thereafter.
6.56.15
आत्मानम् त्व् अप्रहरणम् ज्नात्वा क्रोध समन्वितः |
शैलम् उत्पाटयाम् आस वेगेन हरि पुम्गवः ॥
Knowing himself to be bereft of any weapon, Hanuman the excellent monkey, with a rage, uplifted a mountain quickly.
jJNaatvaa = knowing; aatmaanam = himself; a praharaNam = to be bereft of any weapon; haripuN^gavaH = Hanuman the excellent monkey; krodha saman votaH = with anger; utpaaTayaamaasa = uplifted; shailam = a mountian; vegena = quickly.
6.56.16
तम् गृहीत्वा महा शैलम् पाणिना एकेन मारुतिः |
विनद्य सुमहा नादम् भ्रामयाम् आस वीर्यवान् ॥
That valiant Hanuman, seizing a very great mountain with one hand and letting up a roar, began to spin it rapidly.
saH = that; viiryavaan = valiant; maarutiH = Hanuman; gR^ihiitvaa = seizing; sumahaashailam = very great mountain; ekena paaNinaa = with one hand; vinadye mahaanaadam = letting up a roar; bhraamayaamaasa = began to spin it rapidly.
6.56.17
ततस् तम् अभिदुद्राव राक्षस इन्द्रम् अकम्पनम् |
यथा हि नमुचिम् सम्ख्ये वज्रेण इव पुरम् दरः ॥
Thereafter, as formerly in an encounter Indra the Lord of celestials hurled his thunderbolt at Namuchi, Hanuman rushed towards Akampana.
tataH = thereafter; puraa iva = as formerly; samkhye = in an encounter; purandaraH = Indra the Lord of celestials; vajreNa = (hurled) his thunderbolt; namuchimiva = at Namuchi; (Hanuman); abhirudraava = rushed; tam akampanam = towards that Akampana.
6.56.18
अकम्पनस् तु तद् दृष्ट्वा गिरि शृन्गम् समुद्यतम् |
दूराद् एव महा बाणैर् अर्ध चन्द्रैर् व्यदारयत् ॥
Beholding that crag flying towards him, Akampana shattered it even from a distance by means of his great crescent-shaped arrows.
dR^iSTvaa = beholding; samudyatam = uplifted; girishR^iN^gam = mountain-peak; akampanstu = Akampana on his part; adaarayat = shattered it;duuraadeva = even from a distance; mahaa baaNaiH = by mighty arrows; ardhachandraiH = each having the shape of a crescent.
6.56.19
तत् पर्वत अग्रम् आकाशे रक्षो बाण विदारितम् |
विकीर्णम् पतितम् दृष्ट्वा हनूमान् क्रोध मूर्चितः ॥
Seeing that rocky peak shatterd in the air by the demon's arrows and falling in pieces, Hanuman became mad with anger.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam = that; parvataagram = rocky peak; rakSobaaNa vidaaritam = shattered by the demon's arrows; patitam = and falling; vikiirNam = in pieces; aakaashee = in the sky; hanumaan = Hanuman; krodha muurchhitaH = became mad with anger.
6.56.20
सो अश्व कर्णम् समासाद्य रोष दर्प अन्वितो हरिः |
तूर्णम् उत्पाटयाम् आस महा गिरिम् इव उच्च्रितम् ॥
Approaching an Ashwakarna tree as large as a mountain, in the transport of rage that possessed him, that Hanuman uprooted it speedily.
samaasaadya = approaching; ashvakarNam = an Ashvakarna tree; mahaagirimiva = as large as a mountain; roSadarpaanvitaH = in the transport of rage that possessed him; saH = that; hariH = Hanuman; utpaaTayaamaasa = uprooted it; tuurNam = speedily.
6.56.21
तम् गृहीत्वा महा स्कन्धम् सो अश्व कर्णम् महा द्युतिः |
प्रगृह्य परया प्रीत्या भ्रामयामास भूतले ॥
Taking hold of that Ashvakarna tree with large branches, in his great strength, Hanuman with immense delight spinned it, while standing on the ground.
saH = that Hanuman; mahaadutiH = of great strength; gR^ihiitvaa = taking hold; tam ashvakarNam = of that Ashwakarna tree; mahaa skandam = with large branches; pragR^ihya = and tightly holding it; parayaa priityaa = with grea delight; bhraamayaamaasa = spinned it; bhuutale = on the ground.
6.56.22
प्रधावन्न् उरु वेगेन प्रभन्जंस् तरसा द्रुमान् |
हनूमान् परम क्रुद्धश् चरणैर् दारयत् क्षितिम् ॥
Then, the highly enraged Hanuman began to run with great strides, breaking down the trees by his strength and tearing up the earth with his feet.
paramakR^iddhaH = the highly enraged; hanumaan = hanuman; pradhaavan = began to run; uruvegena = with great strides; babhaN^jaH = breaking down; drumaan = the trees; tarasaa = by his strength; daarayan = and tearing up; mahiim = the earth; charaNaiH = with his feet.
6.56.23
गजांसः च सगज आरोहान् सरथान् रथिनस् तथा |
जघान हनुमान् धीमान् राक्षसांश् च पदातिकान् ॥
Hanuman struck down elephants as also who rode upon them and charioteers with their chariots and the terrific infantry of demons.
hanumaan = Hanuman; jaghaana = struck down; gajaamshcha = elephants; sagajaarohaan = as also who rode upon them; rathinaH = and charioteers; sarathaan = with their chariots; bhiimaan = and the terrific; padaatigaan = infantry; raakSasaan = of demons.
6.56.24
तम् अन्तकम् इव क्रुद्धम् समरे प्राण हारिणम् |
हनूमन्तम् अभिप्रेक्ष्य राक्षसा विप्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
Seeing that Hanuman, like unto Yama the Destroyer of vital Breaths, full of wrath armed with a tree and taking off lives, the demons took of flight.
abhiprekSya = seeing; tam hanuumantam = that Hanuman; antakmiva = like unto Yama the Destroyer of Vital breaths; kruddham = full of wrath; sadrumam = aimed with a tree; praNahaariNam = and taking off lives; raakSasaaH = the demons; vipradudruvuH = took to flight.
6.56.25
तम् आपतन्तम् सम्क्रुद्धम् राक्षसानाम् भय आवहम् |
ददर्श अकम्पनो वीरश् चुक्रोध च ननाद च ॥
The valiant Akampana, beholding that Hanuman who was enraged and rushing on, sowing terror among his soldiers, was greatly perturbed and set up a mighty shout.
viiraH = the valiant; akampanaH = Akampana; dadarsha = beheld; tam = that Hanuman; samkruddham = who was enraged; aapatantam = and rushing on; bhayaavaham = sowing terror; raakSasaanaam = among his demons; chukSobha cha = was greatly perturbed; nanaada cha = and set up a mighty shout.
6.56.26
स चतुर्दशभिर् बाणैह् शितैर् देह विदारणैः |
निर्बिभेद हनूमन्तम् महा वीर्यम् अकम्पनः ॥
With fourteen sharp arrows that tore the flesh, that Akampana pierced the highly valiant Hanuman.
saH akampanaH = that Akampana; dasha dashabhiH = with his fourteen; nishitaiH = sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; deha daaraNaiH nirbibhedha = pierced that tore the body; mahaa viiryam = the highly valiant; hanumantam = Hanuman.
6.56.27
स तथा प्रतिविद्धस् तु बह्वीभिह् शर वृष्टिभिः |
हनूमान् ददृशे वीरह् प्ररूढ;इव सानुमान् ॥
Riddled with sharp-pointed shafts, that warrior Hanuman appeared like a mountain on which a number of plants shooted up.
viprakiirNaH = Riddled; shita shaktibhiH = with sharp-pointed; naaraachaiH = iron shafts; saH viiraH = that warrior; hanumaan = Hanuman; dadR^ishe = appeared; saanumaaniva = like a mountain; pravuuDhaH = on which number of plants sprang up.
6.56.28
विरराज महावीर्यो महाकायो महाबलः |
पुष्पिताशोकसम्काशो विधूम इव पावकः ॥
That mighty Hanuman of great strength with a large body shone like a fire without smoke and resembled a blooming Ashoka tree.
mahaabalaH = the mighy Hanuman; mahaaviiryaH = of great strength; mahaa kaayaH = with a large body; viraraaja = shone; paavakaH iva = like a fire; vidhuumaH = without smoke; puSpitaashoka samkaashaH = and resembling an Ashoka tree in flowering.
6.56.29
ततो अन्यम् वृक्षम् उत्पाट्य कृत्वा वेगम् अनुत्तमम् |
शिरस्य् अभिजघान आशु राक्षस इन्द्रम् अकम्पनम् ॥
Thereafter, showing a great haste in uprooting another tree, Hanuman struck the head of Akampana the General of demons.
tatH = thereafter; kR^itvaa = showing; anuttamam = a great; vegam = haste; utpaaTya = in uprooting; anyam = another; vR^ikSam = tree; (Hanuman); jaghaana = struck; aashu = quickly; shirasi = on the head; akampanam = of Akampana; raakSasendram = the General of demons.
6.56.30
स वृक्षेण हतस् तेन सक्रोधेन महात्मना |
राक्षसो वानर इन्द्रेण पपात स ममार च ॥
Struck with a tree by that high-souled and enraged Hanuman, that demon fell down and died.
hataH = struck; vR^ikSeNa = with a tree; tena vaanarendraNa = by that Hanuman; sakrodhena = the enraged; mahaatmanaa = and the high-souled; saH = that; raakSasaH = demon; papaata = fell down; mamaaracha = and died.
6.56.31
तम् दृष्ट्वा निहतम् भूमौ राक्षस इन्द्रम् अकम्पनम् |
व्यथिता राक्षसाह् सर्वे क्षिति कम्प;इव द्रुमाः ॥
Seeing their leader Akampana lying lifeless on earth, all the demons trembled as the trees do during an earthquake.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam akampanam = that Akampana; raakSasendram = the leader of demons; bhummau = on the ground; nihatam = killed; sarve = all; raakSasaaH = the demons; vyathitaaH = were perturbed; drumaaH iva = as trees; kSitikampe = during an earth-quake.
6.56.32
त्यक्त प्रहरणाह् सर्वे राक्षसास् ते पराजिताः |
लङ्काम् अभिययुस् त्रस्ता वानरैस् तैर् अभिद्रुताः ॥
All those defeated warriors, throwing their arms, escaped in the direction of Lanka, terrified, pursued by those monkeys.
sarve = all; te = those; paraajitaaH = defeated; raakSasaaH = demons; abhiyayuH = were going; laN^kaam = towards Lanka; traasaa = due to fear; tyakta praharaNaaH = abandoning their weapons; abhidrutaaH = and having been attacked; taiH vaanaraiH = by those monkeys.
6.56.33
ते मुक्त केशाः सम्भ्रान्ता भग्न मानाह् पराजिताः |
स्रवत् श्रम जलैर् अन्गैह् श्वसन्तो विप्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
Their hair loosened, bewildered, their pride broken by defeat, their limbs dripping with sweat, those demons fled, blowing out their breaths.
mukta keshaaH = their hair loosened; sambhraantaaH = bewildered; bhagnamaanaaH = their pride broken; paraajitaaH = by the defeated; aN^gaiH = their limbs; sravachchhramajalaiH = dripping with sweat; te = those demons; vipradudruvuH = fled; shvasantaH = blowing out their breaths.
6.56.34
अन्योन्यम् प्रममन्तुस् ते विविशुर् नगरम् भयात् |
पृष्ठतस् ते सुसम्मूढाह् प्रेक्षमाणा मुहुर् मुहुः ॥
Mad with fear, looking back again and again and crushing each other in haste, they entered the city.
sammuuDhaaH = mad; bhayaat = with fear; prekSyamaaNaaH = looking; pR^iSThataH = back; muhurmuhuH = again and again; pramathnantaH = crushing; anyonyam = each other; te = they; vivishuH = entered; nagaram = the city.
6.56.35
तेषु लन्काम् प्रविष्टेषु राक्षसेषु महा बलाः |
समेत्य हरयह् सर्वे हनूमन्तम् अपूजयन् ॥
When those demons had entered Lanka, all the mighty monkeys approached Hanuman and paid homage to him.
teSu raakSaseSu = (when) those demons; praviSTeSu = had entered; laNkaam = Lanka; sarve = all; mahaabalaaH = the mighty; harayaH = monkeys; sametya = approached; hanuumantam = Hanuman; apuujayan = and paid homage (to him).
6.56.36
सो अपि प्रहृष्टस् तान् सर्वान् हरीन् सम्प्रत्यपूजयत् |
हनूमान् सत्त्व सम्पन्नो यथा अर्हम् अनुकूलतः ॥
That Hanuman, of noble nature honoured all those delighted monkeys, in accord with their rank and the occasion.
saH = that; hanumaanapi = Hanuman; sattva sampannaH = of noble nature; sampratya puujayat = honoured; sarvaan = all; taan = those; prahR^iSTaH = delighted; hariin = monkeys; yathaarham = in accord with their rank; anukuulataH = as per the occasion.
6.56.37
विनेदुसः च यथा प्राणम् हरयो जित काशिनः |
चकर्षुसः च पुनस् तत्र सप्राणान् एव राक्षसान् ॥
The triumphant monkeys shouted in accord with their nighty and once again dragged the demons who were still alive there on the battle-field.
jitakaashinaH = the triumphant; harayaH = monkeys; vineduH = shouted; yathaa praaNam = in accord with their might; punaH = and once again; chakR^iSushcha = dragged; raakSesaan = the demons; sapraaNaaneva = who were still alive; tatra = there on the battle field.
6.56.38
स वीर शोभाम् अभजन् महा कपिः |
समेत्य रक्षांसि निहत्य मारुतिः |
महा असुरम् भीमम् अमित्र नाशनम् |
यथैव विष्णुर् बलिनम् चमू मुखे ॥
That great monkey, born of Maruta having encountered and killed the demons, enjoyed the same renown as Vishnu when he overcame the mighty and terrific demon of immense power destroying his enemies in the forefront of the battle.
saH mahaakapiH = that great monkey; maarutiH = born of Maruta; sametya = having encountered; nihatya = and killed; rakSaamsi = the demons; abhajat = enjoyed; viira shobham = the heroic lustre; viSNuryathaa = as Vishnu; (when he overcame); mahaasuram = the mighty demons; bhiimam = of terror; urubalam = of immense power; amitranaashanam = destroying his enemies; chamuumukhe = in the forefront of the battle.
6.56.39
अपूजयन् देव गणास् तदा कपिम् |
स्वयम् च रामो अतिबलश् च लक्ष्मणह् |
तथैव सुग्रीव मुखाह् प्लवम् गमा |
विभीषणश् चैव महा बलस् तदा ॥
Then, the troops of deities along with Rama himself, the exceedingly strong Lakshmana, Sugreeva and other monkeys and the mighty Vibhishana paid homage to Hanuman.
tadaa = then; devagaNaaH = the troops of deities; raamaH = along with Rama; svayam = himself; atibalaH = the exceedingly strong; lakSmaNaH cha = Lakshmana; tathaiva = and; sugriiva mukhaaH = Sugreeva etal; plavaNgamaaH = the monkeys; tathaa = and; mahaabalaH = the mighty; vibhiiSaNashchaiva = Vibhishana; apuujayam = paid homage; kapim = to Hanuman.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे षट्पञ्चाशः सर्गः
Sarga 57
6.57.1
अकम्पन वधम् श्रुत्वा क्रुद्धो वै राक्षस ईश्वरः |
किंचिद् दीन मुखश् च अपि सचिवांस् तान् उदैक्षत ॥
Hearing of Akampana's killing, Ravana the Lord of demons, with a little depressed face, was enraged and looked towards his ministers.
shrutvaa = hearing; akampana vadham = about the killing of Akampana; raakSaseshvaraH = Ravana the Lord of demons; kruddhaH = was enraged; kimchit diinamukhaH cha api = had a little depressed face; udaikSata = and looked; taan sachivaan = towards those ministers.
6.57.2
स तु ध्यात्वा मुहूर्तम् तु मन्त्रिभिह् सम्विचार्य च |
ततस्तु रावणः पूर्वदिवसे राक्षसाधिपः ॥पुरीम् परिययौ लन्काम् सर्वान् गुल्मान् अवेक्षितुम् |
Having reflected awhile and deliberated with his ministers, Ravana the king of Demons then passed that forenoon in inspecting his defenses in the City of Lanka.
dhyaatvaa = having reflected; muhuurtam = a while; samvichaarya = and deliberated; mantribhiH = with his ministers; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; raakSasaadhipaH = the king of Demons; tataH = then; yayau = went; laN^kaam puriim = to the City of Lanka; avekSitum = to inspect; sarvagulmaan = all his defenses; puurvadivasa = in the forenoon.
6.57.3
ताम् राक्षस गणैर् गुप्ताम् गुल्मैर् बहुभिर् आवृताम् ॥ददर्श नगरीम् लन्काम् पताका ध्वज मालिनीम् |
The king Ravana saw that City, guarded by groups of demons, filled with innumerable troops and decorated with banners and flags.
raajaa = the king Ravana; dadarsha = saw; taam nagariim = that city; guptaam = protected; taam raakSasagaNaiH = by those groups of demons; aavR^itaam = and surrounded; bahubhiH = by many; gulmaiH = bodies of troops; pataaka dhvajamaaliniim = decorated with banners and flags.
6.57.4
रुद्धाम् तु नगरीम् दृष्ट्वा रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरः ॥उवाच अमर्षितह् काले प्रहस्तम् युद्ध कोविदम् |
Seeing Lanka besieged, Ravana the Lord of Demons spoke as follows to Prahasta who was skilled in war-fare and who wished well of him even at a critical time.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; nagariim = the City; ruddhaam = besieged; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSaseshvaraH = the Lord of Demons; uvaacha = spoke; (as follows); prahastam = to Prahasta; yuddha kovidam = who was skilled in war-fare; aatmahitam = and who wished well of him; kaale = even at a critical time.
6.57.5
पुरस्य उपनिविष्टस्य सहसा पीडितस्य ह ॥न अन्यम् युद्धात् प्रपश्यामि मोक्षम् युद्ध विशारद |
"O, Prahasta the proficient in war-free! I do not see any other deliverance than a battle for this city, which is besieged suddenly and being devastated."
yuddha vishaarada = O; the proficient one in war-free!; na prapashyaami = I do not see; anyam = any other; mokSam = deliverance; yuddhaat = than a battle; purasya = for this City; upaniviSTasya = which is beseiged; sahasaa = suddenly; piiDitasya = and being devastated.
6.57.6
अहम् वा कुम्भ कर्णो वा त्वम् वा सेना पतिर् मम ॥इन्द्रजिद् वा निकुम्भो वा वहेयुर् भारम् ईदृशम् |
"Either myself or Kumbhakarna or yourself my army-chief or Indrajit or Nikumbha and none else could undertake such a task!"
aham vaa = either I; kumbhakarNovaa = or Kumbhakarna; tvam vaa = or you; mama = my; senaapatiH = army-chief; indrajit vaa = or Indrajit; nikumbho vaa = or Nikumbha; vaheyuH = can bear; iidR^isham = such; bhaaram = a burden.
6.57.7
स त्वम् बलम् इतह् शीघ्रम् आदाय परिगृह्य च ॥विजयाय अभिनिर्याहि यत्र सर्वे वन ओकसः |
"For that reason, taking a company of warriors, you quickly place yourself in their midst and set forth in order to triumph over all those monkeys."
ataH = for that reason; saH tvam = you as such; aadaaya = taking; balam = the army; shiighram = quickly; parigR^ihyacha = and placing yourself in their midst; abhiniryaahi = set forth; vijayaaya = for victory; yatra = to the place where; sarve = all; vanaukasaH = the monkeys (are stationed)
6.57.8
निर्याणाद् एव ते नूनम् चपला हरि वाहिनी ॥नर्दताम् राक्षस इन्द्राणाम् श्रुत्वा नादम् द्रविष्यति |
"Unsettled in no time on knowing your decision to enter the battle-field, the army of monkeys will run away on hearing the raring sound of the leaders of demons."
harivaahinii = the army of monkeys; chalitaa = becoming disturbed; tuurNam = soon; nirNayaadeva = on (knowing) your decision (to go for the battle); draviSyati = will run away; shrutvaa = on hearing; naadam = the sound; raakSasendraaNaam = of the leaders of demons; nardataam = roaring.
6.57.9
चपला ह्य् अविनीताश् च चल चित्ताश् च वानराः ॥न सहिष्यन्ति ते नादम् सिम्ह नादम् इव द्विपाः |
"The monkeys are unsteady, mis-behaved and fickle-minded. They do not tolerate your sound, as elephants the lion's roar."
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; chapalaaH = are unsteady; aviniitaashcha = mis-behaved; chalachittashcha = and fickle-minded; na sahiSyanti = (They) do not tolerate; te = your; naadam = sound; dvipaaH iva = as elephants; simhanaadani = the lion's roar.
6.57.10
विद्रुते च बले तस्मिन् रामह् सौमित्रिणा सह ॥अवशस्ते निरालम्बह् प्रहस्त वशम् एष्यति |
"O, Prahasta! As that army takes to its heels, Rama along with Lakshmana being supportless, will fall into your power though unwillingly."
prahasta = O; Prahsta! tasmin bale = (As) that army; vidrude = takes to its heels; raamaH = Rama; saumitriNaa saha = along with Lakshmana; niraalambaH = without any support; avashaH = unwillingly; eSyati = will fall; vasham = into your power.
6.57.11
आपत् संशयिता श्रेयो न अत्र निह्संशयी कृता ॥प्रतिलोम अनुलोमम् वा यद् वा नो मन्यसे हितम् |
"A skeptical misfortune is preferable to one that is certain! Whether it is unpleasing to hear or not, say what you consider as an advantage to us."
samshayitaa = A skeptical; aapat = misfortune; shreyaH = is preferable; na = and not; niH samshayiikR^itaa = that which is certain; atra = here; tu = but; pratilomaanu lomam vaa = whether it is unpleasing to hear or no; (say what); manyase = you consider; yat = that which; hitam = is advantageous; naH = for us.
6.57.12
रावणेन एवम् उक्तस् तु प्रहस्तो वाहिनी पतिः ॥राक्षस इन्द्रम् उवाच इदम् असुर इन्द्रम् इव उशना |
Hearing the words of Ravana, Prahasta the Army-General spoke the following words to Ravana, like Ushana the preceptor of demons would speak to Bali, the king of demons.
vaahiniipatiH = the army-general; prahastaH = Prahasta; evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; raavaNena = by Ravana; uvaacha = spoke; idam = these words; raakSasendram = to Ravana; ushanaa = like Ushanaa = like Ushana (the preceptor of demons) asurendramiva = to Bali the king of Asuras.
6.57.13
राजन् मन्त्रित पूर्वम् नह् कुशलैह् सह मन्त्रिभिः ॥विवादसः च अपि नो वृत्तह् समवेक्ष्य परस्परम् |
O, king! Formerly, we deliberated this matter with our wise ministers and, after having a good dialogue with each other, a disagreement arose between us."
raajan = O; king!; mantrita puurvam = formerly it was deliberated; naH = by us; mantribhiH saha = along with ministers; kushalaiH = who were skilful; samavekSya = having observed attentively; parasparam = with one another; vivaadashcha = a disagreement; vR^ittaH = arose; naH = between us.
6.57.14
प्रदानेन तु सीतायाह् श्रेयो व्यवसितम् मया ॥अप्रदाने पुनर् युद्धम् दृष्टम् एतत् तथैव नः |
"To return Seetha was what I considered preferable. Not to do so meant war; we foresaw this."
pradaanena = to return; siitaayaaH = Seetha; vyavasitam = was resolved; mayaa = by me; shreyaH = as preferable; apradaane punaH = not to return Seetha; yuddham = (meant) war; tathaiva = dR^iSTameva = we foresaw this.
6.57.15
सो अहम् दानैश् च मानैश् च सततम् पूजितस् त्वया ॥सान्त्वैसः च विविधैह् काले किम् न कुर्याम् प्रियम् तव |
"I have ever been honoured by you at appropriate times by gifts, felicitations and nice words. When the opportunity arises, is it not for me to render you a service?"
satatam = ever; puujitaH = honoured; tvayaa = by you; kaale = at appropriate time; daanaishcha = by gifts; maanaishcha = by felicitations; vividhaiH = by various; saanaishcha = nice words; kim = what; saH aham = I as such; na kuryaam = cannot do; hitam = benefit; tava = to you?
6.57.16
न हि मे जीवितम् रक्ष्यम् पुत्र दार धनानि वा ॥त्वम् पश्य माम् जुहूषन्तम् त्वद् अर्थे जीवितम् युधि |
"Neither wives nor sons nor riches are going to be spared by me. See you me, intending to sacrifice my life for your sake in the battle."
me = to me; jiivitam = life; na hi = is indeed not; rakSyam = to be spared; putra daara dhanaanicha = (nor) sons; wives or riches; tvam = you; pashya = see; maam = me; juhuuSantam = who wish to sacrifice; jiivitam = my life; tvadarthe = for your sake; yudhi = in the battle.
6.57.17
एवम् उक्त्वा तु भर्तारम् रावणम् वाहिनी पतिः ॥उवाचेदम् बलाध्यक्षान् प्रहस्तह् पुरतः स्थितान् |
Having spoken thus to Lord Ravana, the General Prahasta said to his leading officers who stood before him as follows:
uktvaa = having spoken; evam = thus; raavaNam = to Ravana; bhartaaram = the lord; prahastaH = Prahasta; vaahiniipatiH = the Army-general; uvaacha = spoke; idam = those words; balaadhyakSaan = to his leading officers; sthitaan = stationed; purataH = in front.
6.57.18
समानयत मे शीघ्रम् राक्षसानाम् महद् बलम् ॥मद् बाण अशनि वेगेन हतानाम् तु रण अजिरे |
अद्य तृप्यन्तु मांसेन पक्षिणह् कानन ओकसाम् ॥
"Gather a large army of demons together for me. Today, the flesh-eating birds and beasts shall feed on the enemy that I strike down on the battle-field with my swift arrows."
18; 19. samaanayata = gather; mahaabalam = a large army; raakSasaanaam = of demons; me = for me; madbaaNaanaam = With my arrows; vegena = by their swiftness; raaNaajire = on the battle field; maamsaadaaH = the flesh-eating; pakSiNaH = birds; kaanakausaH = and beasts; tR^ipyantu = shall feed; hataanaam = on the enemy that I stroke down; adya = today.
6.57.20
तस्य तद्वचनम् श्रुत्वा बलाध्यक्षा महाबलाः |
बलम् उद्योजयाम् आसुस् तस्मिन् राक्षस मन्दिरे ॥
Hearing that command of Prahasta, the mighty leaders of the army assembled the forces in the abode of that demon.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat = that; vachanam = command; tasya = of Prahasta; mahaabalaah = the mighty; balaadhyakSaaH = leaders of the army; udyojayaamaasuH = assembled; balam = the forces; tasmin raakSasa mandire = in the abode of that demon.
6.57.21
सा बभूव मुहूर्तेन तिग्म नाना विध आयुधैः |
लन्का राक्षस वीरैस् तैर् गजैर् इव समाकुला ॥
Within a short while, that City of Lanka was filled with those terrific demon-warriors, resembling elephants and wielding various types of weaponry.
muhuurtena = within a short while; saa laN^kaa = that City of Lanka; babhuuva = became; samaakulaa = filled; tai = with those; bhiimaiH = terrific; raakSasa viiraiH = demon-warriors; gajairiva = resembling elephants; naanaa vidhaayudhaiH = wielding various types of weaponry.
6.57.22
हुत अशनम् तर्पयताम् ब्राह्मणांश् च नमस्यताम् |
आज्य गन्ध प्रतिवहह् सुरभिर् मारुतो ववौ ॥
While some demons propitiated the fire-god with their offerings and paid homage to Brahmanas, a fragrant freeze bearing the scent of clarified butter, began to blow.
(While some demons); tarpayataam = propitiated; hutaashanam = the fire-god; (with their offerings); namasyataam = and paid homage; braahmaNaamshcha = to Brahmanas; surabhiH = a fragrant; maarutaH = freeze; aajyagandha prativahaH = bearing the scent of clarified butter vavou = began to blow.
6.57.23
स्रजसः च विविध आकारा जगृहुस् त्व् अभिमन्त्रिताः |
सम्ग्राम सज्जाः सम्हृष्टा धारयन् राक्षसास् तदा ॥
Then, the demons who were ready for the battle, delightedly wore garlands of different shapes, consecrated by certain Mantras (sacred formulas).
tadaa = then; raakSasaaH = the demons; samgraama sajjaaH = ready for the battle; samhR^iSTaaH = delightedly; jagR^ihuH = wore; srajashcha = garlands; vividhaakaaraaH = of different shapes; abhimantritaaH = consecrated by certain Mantras (sacred formulas).
6.57.24
सधनुष्काह् कवचिनो वेगाद् आप्लुत्य राक्षसाः |
रावणम् प्रेक्ष्य राजानम् प्रहस्तम् पर्यवारयन् ॥
Thereafter, armed with bows and armours, the demons with their eyes turned towards their king Ravana, marched at a brisk pace and ranged themselves round Prahasta.
raakSasaaH = the demons; sadhanuSkaaH = with their bows; kavachinaH = and armours; prekSya = seeing; raajaanam = the king; raavaNam = Ravana; aaplutya = and jumping; vegaat = swiftly; paryavaarayan = ranged themselves towards; prahastam = Prahasta.
6.57.25
अथ आमन्त्र्य च राजानम् भेरीम् आहत्य भैरवाम् |
आरुरोह रथम् दिव्यम् प्रहस्तह् सज्ज कल्पितम् ॥हयैर् महा जवैर् युक्तम् सम्यक् सूत सुसम्युतम् |
महा जलद निर्घोषम् साक्षाच् चन्द्र अर्क भास्वरम् ॥उरग ध्वज दुर्धर्षम् सुवरूथम् स्वपस्करम् |
सुवर्ण जाल सम्युक्तम् प्रहसन्तम् इव श्रिया ॥
Then, Prahasta who got ready with his weapons and armour, after bidding obeisance to the king and striking a terrible kettle-drum, mounted his chariot, which was kept ready, yoked to an extremely swift horses, well controlled by a charioteer, emanating a noise resembling that of a large cloud, actually shining like moon-light, inviolable with a flag bearing an ensign of snake, with a good collision-guard, with nice wheels and decorated with a net of pure gold smiling as it were in its magnificence.
25; 26; 27. atha = then; prahastaH = Prahasta; yuktaH = who got ready with his weapons and armour; aamantrya = taking leave; raajaanam = of the king; aahatya = striking; bhairavaam = the terrible; bherniim = kettle-drum; aaruroha = mounted; ratham = his chariot; sajjakalpitam = which was kept ready; yuktam = yoked; mahaajavaiH = an extremely swift; hayaiH = horses; samyak suuta susamyatam = well-controlled by a charioteer; mahaajalada ninghoSam = with a noise resembling that of a large cloud; saakSaat = actually; chandraarka bhaasvaram = shining like moon-light; uraga dhvaja durdharSam = inviolable; with a flag bearing an ensign of snake; suvaruutham = with a good collision-guard; svavaskaram = having good wheels; suvarNajaala samyuktam = decorated with a net of pure gold; prahastamiva = smiling as it were; shriyaa = in its magnificence.
6.57.28
ततस् तम् रथम् आस्थाय रावण अर्पित शासनः |
लन्काया निर्ययौ तूर्णम् बलेन महता वृतः ॥
Then, Prahasta the one who was commanded by Ravana, ascended his chariot and set out from Lanka soon along with a huge army.
tataH = then; raavaNaarpita shaasanaH = Prahasta; to whom command was given by Ravana; aasthaaya = mounted; ratham = his chariot; niryayau = set out; laN^kaayaaH = from Lanka; tuurnam = quickly; vR^itaH = along with; mahataa = a huge; balena = army.
6.57.29
ततो दुंदुभि निर्घोषह् पर्जन्य निनद उपमः ॥शुश्रुवे शन्ख शब्दश् च प्रयाते वाहिनी पतौ |
While Prahasta the general sallied forth, the sound of a kettle-drum, the resonance of musical instruments and the sound of conches were heard, as though filling the earth like the roar of a cloud.
vaahiniipatau = (While) Prahasta the General; prayaate = sallied forth; tataH = then; dundubhi nirghoSaH = the sound of a kettle-drum; ninadaH cha = the sound; vaaditraaNaam = of musical instruments; shN^kha shabdashcha = and the sound of couches; shushruve = were heard; puurayanniva = as though filling; mediniim = the earth; parjanya; ninadopamaH = resembling the roar of a cloud.
6.57.30
निनदन्तः स्वरान् घोरान् राक्षसा जग्मुर् अग्रतः ॥भीम रूपा महा कायाह् प्रहस्तस्य पुरह् सराः |
The demons with terrific forms and bulky bodies, shouting with dreadful voices, went in front, as forerunners of Prahasta.
raakSasaaH = the demons; bhiimaruupaaH = having terrific forms; mahaakaayaaH = and bulky bodies; ninadantaH = shouting; ghoraan = with terrible; svaraan = voices; jagmuH = went; agrataH = in front; puraH saraaH = as forerunners; prahastasya = of Prahasta.
नरान्तकः कुम्भहनुर्महानादः समुन्नतः | ६-५७-३१
प्रहस्तसचिवा ह्येते निर्ययुः परिवार्य तम् |
Narantaka, Kumbhahanu, Mahanada and Samunnata, attendants of Prahasta sallied forth, surrounding him on all sides.
naraantakaH = Narantaka; kumbhahanuH = Kumbhahanu; mahaanaadaH = Mahanada; samunnataH = Samunnata; prahasta sachivaaH = attendants of Prahasta; ete = they; niryayuH = sallied forth; parivaarya = surrounding; tam = him.
6.57.32
व्यूढेन एव सुघोरेण पूर्व द्वारात् स निर्ययौ ॥गज यूथ निकाशेन बलेन महता वृतः |
He emerged from the eastern gate in the midst of an immense, formidable and orderly arranged army, resembling a herd of elephants.
saH = He; niryayau = emerged; puurva dvaaraat = from the eastern gate; vR^itaH = in the midst; mahataa = of an immense; sughoSeNa = formidable; vyuuDheneva = and orderly arranged; balena = army; gaja yuutha nikaashena = resembling a herd of elephants.
6.57.33
सागर प्रतिम ओघेन वृतस् तेन बलेन सः ॥प्रहस्तो निर्ययौ तूर्णम् क्रुद्धह् काल अन्तक उपमः |
In the centre of that army, vast as the sea, that Prahasta in his fury, came forth appearing like Death at the end of the world.
vR^itaH = In the centre; tena = of that; balena = army; saagara prati maughena = vast as the sea; saH prahastaH = that Prahasta; kruddhaH = in his fury; niryayau = came forth; kaalaantakayamopamaH = appearing like Death at the end of the world.
6.57.34
तस्य निर्याण घोषेण राक्षसानाम् च नर्दताम् ॥लन्कायाम् सर्व भूतानि विनेदुर् विकृतैह् स्वरैः |
The uproar that arose on his setting forth with his demons raising the war-cries drew sinister answering calls from all creatures in Lanka.
tasya niryaaNaghoSeNa = the uproar that arose on his setting forth; raakSasaanaam cha = with his demons; nardataam = raising their war cries; vineduH = sounded forth; vikR^itaiH = sinister; svaraiH = answering calls; sarvabhuutaani = from all creatures; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka.
6.57.35
व्यभ्रम् आकाशम् आविश्य मांस शोणित भोजनाः ॥मण्डलान्य् अपसव्यानि खगाश् चक्रू रथम् प्रति |
In a cloudless sky, birds of prey eating flesh and blood, flew in circles from left to right towards the chariot.
khagaaH = birds; maamsashoNitabhojanaaH = eating flesh and blood; aavishya = entering; nyabhram = cloudless; aakaasham = sky; chakruH = flew; maN^Dalaani = in circles; apasvyaani = from left to right; rathamprati = towards the chariot.
6.57.36
वमन्त्यह् पावक ज्वालाह् शिवा घोरा ववाशिरे ॥अन्तरिक्षात् पपात उल्का वायुश् च परुषो ववौ |
Fearful jackals vomited forth fire and flames, howling repeatedly. A meteor fell from the sky and the wind blew harshly.
ghoraaH = fearful; shivaaH = jackals; vamantyaH = vomited forth; paavaka jvaalaaH = fire and flames; vavaashire = howling repeatedly; ulkaa = a meteor; papaata = fell; antarikSaat = from the sky; vaayushcha = and the wind; vavau = blew; paruSam = harshly.
6.57.37
अन्योन्यम् अभिसम्रब्धा ग्रहाश् च न चकाशिरे ॥मेघाश्च खरनिर्घोषा रथस्योपरि रक्षसः |
ववर्षू रुधिरम् च अस्य सिषिचुश् च पुरह् सरान् ॥
The plants, in opposition to each other, lost their brilliance. The clouds, with their raucous sound, showered blood on Prahasta's chariot and dampened those who were walking in front of it.
37; 38. grahaashcha = the planets; abhisamrabdhaaH = were in opposition; anyonyam = to each other; na cha prakaashire = and lost their brilliance; meghaashcha = the clouds; kharanirghoSaaH = made harsh sounds; vavarSuH = and rained; rudhiram = blood; upari = above; raakSasaH = the demons; rathasya = chariot; siSichushcha = and dampened; puraH saraan = those who were walking in front.
6.57.39
केतु मूर्धनि गृध्रो अस्य विलीनो दक्षिणा मुखः |
नदन्नुभयतः पार्श्वं समग्रामहरत्प्रभाम् ॥
A vulture facing the south alighted on the top of the standard, croaking towards both of its sides and deprived the demon of his entire lustre.
gR^idhraH = A vulture; dakSiNaamukhaH = facing the south; viliinaH = alighted; muurdhani = on the top; ketoH = of the standard; nadan = croaking; ubhayataH paarshvam = on its both the sides; aharat = and deprived; (the demon); samagraam = of his entire; prabhaam = lustre.
6.57.40
सारथेर् बहुशसः च अस्य सम्ग्रामम् अवगाहतः |
प्रतोदो न्यपतद्द् हस्तात् सूतस्य हय सादिनः ॥
The goad fell several times then from the hand of the charioteer, himself a Suta (the son of a Kshatriya by a Brahamana woman) eventhough skilled in controlling the horses, as he entered the battle-field.
pratodaH = the goad; nyapata = fell; bahushaH = several times; atra = then; hastaat = from the hand; saarathaH = of the charioteer; suutasya = a Suta (the son of a Kshastriya by a Brahmana woman); hayasaadinaH eventhough skilled in controlling the horses; avagaahataH = as he entered; samgraamam = the battle-field.
6.57.41
निर्याण श्रीश् च या अस्य आसीद् भास्वरा च सुदुर्लभा |
सा ननाश मुहूर्तेन समे च स्खलिता हयाः ॥
That rarely splendour which clothed Prahasta at the time of his exit vanished in an instant and horses stumbled on the even ground.
sudurlabhaa = that rarely; bhaasvaraa = splendour; yaa = which (clothed); niryaaNashriiH = (Prahasta) at the time of his exit; saa = that one; nanaasha = vanished; muhuurtena = in an instant; hayaashcha = and horses; sthalitaaH = stumbled; same = on the even ground.
6.57.42
प्रहस्तम् त्व् अभिनिर्यान्तम् प्रख्यात बल पौरुषम् |
युधि नाना प्रहरणा कपि सेना अभ्यवर्तत ॥
Beholding that Prahasta, renowned for his excellences and martial valour; as he advanced to give battle, the army of monkeys went forward to attack him.
tam prahastam = (Beholding) that Prahasta; prakhyaata guNa pauruSam = renowned for his excellences and martial valour; niryaantam = as he advanced to give battle; kapisenaa = the army of monkeys; naana praharaNaa = furnished with weapons of every kind; abhyavartata = turned towards; yudii = the battle.
6.57.43
अथ घोषह् सुतुमुलो हरीणाम् समजायत |
वृक्षान् आरुजताम् चैव गुर्वीश् च अगृह्णताम् शिलाः ॥
Thereafter, an exceedingly tumultuous clamour arose among the monkeys as they tore up the trees and seized hold of huge rocks.
atha = thereafter; sutumulaH = an exceedingly tumultuous; ghoSaH = clamour; samajayata = arose; hariiNaam = among the monkeys; aarujataam chaiva = as they tore up; vR^ikSaan = the trees; gR^ihNataam = seized hold of; gurviiH = of huge; shilaaH = rocks.
6.57.44
नदताम् राक्षसानां च वानराणाम् च गर्जताम् |
उभे प्रमुदिते सैन्ये रक्षो गण वन ओकसाम् ॥वेगितानाम् समर्थानाम् अन्योन्य वध कान्क्षिणाम् |
परस्परम् च आह्वयताम् निनादह् श्रूयते महान् ॥
Both the armies of the yelling demons and the roaring monkeys were delighted, impetuous and powerful with impatience to slay each other and challenging each other with great shouts.
44; 45. nadataam = the yelling; raakSasaanaamcha = demons; garjataam = and the roaring; vaanaraaNaamcha = monkeys; ubhau = both; sainye = the armies; pramudite = were delighted; vegitaanaam = impetuous; samarthaanaam = and powerful; anyonya vadhakaaNkSiNaam = with impatience to slay each other; aahvayataam = challenging parasparam = each other; mahaan = and tremendous; ninaadaH = shouts; rakSogaNa vanaukasaam = of troops of demons and monkeys; shruuyati = were heard.
6.57.46
ततः प्रहस्तः कपि राज वाहिनीम् |
अभि प्रतस्थे विजयाय दुर्मतिः |
विवृद्ध वेगाम् च विवेश ताम् चमूम् |
यथा मुमूर्षुह् शलभो विभावसुम् ॥
Thereafter, the evil-minded Prahasta sallied forth for victory towards the army of Sugreeva, whom in his folly, imagined he would destroy, with an accelerated speed as a grass-hopper rushes towards a flame.
tataH = thereafter; durmatiH = the evil-minded; prahastaH = Prahasta; pratasthe = sallied forth; vijayaaya = for victor; kapiraaja vaahiniim = towards the army of Sugreeva; mumurSuH = whom in his folly imagined he would destroy vivR^iddha vegaH cha = with an accelerated speed; shalabhaH iva = as a grasshopper; vibhaavasum = falls into a flame.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्तपञ्चाशः सर्गः
Sarga 58
6.58.1
ततः प्रहस्तं निर्यान्तम् दृष्ट्वा रणकृतोद्यमम् |
उवाच पस्मितं रामो विभीषणमरिंदमः ॥
Seeing Prahasta setting out with a martial ardour, Rama the conqueror of enemies, smiling, spoke to Vibhishana as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; prahastam = Prahasta; niryaantam = setting out; raNakR^itodyamam = with a martial ardour; raamaH = Rama arindamaH = the conqueror of enemies; sasmitam = with a smile; uvaacha = spoke; vibhiiSaNam = to Vibhishana (as follows):
6.58.2
क एष सुमहाकायो बलेन महता वृतः |
आगच्छति महावेगः किम्रूपबलपौरुषः ॥आचक्ष्व मे महाबाहो वीर्यवन्तम् निशाचरम् |
"Who is he with a very huge body, coming with a great speed along with a large army? O, the mighty armed! Tell me about this strong demon."
kaH = who; eSaH = is he; sumahaakaayaH = with a very huge body; aagachchhati = coming; mahaavegaH = with great speed; vR^itaH = along with; mahataa = a large; balena = army?; mahaabaaho = O; the mighty armed!; aachakSva = tell; me = me; nishaacharam = about this demon; viiryavantam = who is possessing vigour.
6.58.3
राघवस्य वचः श्रुत्वा प्रत्युवाच विभीषणः ॥एष सेनापतिस्तस्य प्रहस्तो नाम राक्ससः |
लङ्कायाम् राक्षसेन्द्रस्य त्रिभागबलसंवृतः ॥वीर्यवानस्त्रविच्छूरः सुप्रख्यातपराक्रमः |
Hearing Rama's words, Vibhishana replied as follows "He is guarded by two-thirds of the army of Lanka. He is a demon of prowess, skilled in the use of mystic weapons and valiant. He is the demon named Prahasta, the Army general of Ravana."
3; 4. shrutvaa = hearing; raaghavasya = Rama's vachaH = words; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; pratyuvaacha = replied (as follows); eSaH = He; tribhaaga samvR^itaH = who is guarded by two thirds of the army; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka; viiryavaan = a demon of prowess; astravit = skilled in the use of weapons; shuuraH = strong; suprakhyaata paraakramaH = with a highly excellent bravery; raakSasaH = is a demon; prahasto naama = called Prahasta; senaapatiH = the Army General; tasya raakSasendrasya = of that Ravana.
6.58.5
ततः प्रहस्तम् निर्यान्तम् भीमम् भीम पराक्रमम् ॥गर्जन्तम् सुमहा कायम् राक्षसैर् अभिसम्वृतम् |
ददर्श महती सेना वानराणाम् बलीयसाम् ॥अभिसम्जात रोषाणाम् प्रहस्तम् अभिगर्जताम् |
That huge and powerful army of monkeys, who began to emit cries of defiance with fury, thereupon saw the terrible Prahasta of formidable exploits coming forth towards them.
5; 6. tataH = then; mahatii = the great; senaa = army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; baliiyasaam = the powerful; abhisamjaata roSaaNaam = giving rise to anger; abhigarjataam = raising ferocious cries; prahastam = at Prahasta; dadarsha = saw; prahasta = Prahasta; abhisamvR^itam = who was accompanied; raakSasaiH = by demons; bhiimam = terrific; bhiima paraakramam = having terrible prowess; niryaantam = coming forth; sumahaakaayam = with his very huge body.
6.58.7
खड्ग शक्त्य् अष्टि बाणाश् च शूलानि मुसलानि च ॥गदाश्च परिघाह् प्रासा विविधाश् च परश्वधाः |
धनूम्षि च विचित्राणि राक्षसानाम् जय एषिणाम् ॥प्रगृहीतान्य् अशोभन्त वानरान् अभिधावताम् |
Swords, lances, daggers, darts, spears, clubs, maces bars, barbed missiles, various kinds of axes and different bows glittered in the hands of demons, who were running up towards the monkeys and seeking victory.
7; 8. khaDga shaktyaR^iSTibaaNaashcha = swords; lances; daggers; darts shuulaani = spears; musalaani = clubs; gadaashcha = maces; parighaaH = bars; praasaaH = barbed missiles; vividhaaH = various kinds; parashvadhaashcha = of axes; vichitraaNi = and many different; dhanuumSi = bows; pragR^ihiitaani = in the hands; raakSasaanaam = of demons; abhidhaavataam = who were running up; vaanaraan = towards the monkeys; jayaSiNaam = and desirous of victory.
6.58.9
जगृहुः पादपांश् च अपि पुष्पितान् वानर ऋषभाः ॥शिलाश्च विपुला दीर्घा योद्धु कामाह् प्लवम् गमाः |
The monkeys who were burning to fight took hold of trees in flower, rocks and lofty and thick stones.
plavaN^gamaaH = the monkeys; yoddhukaamaaH = who were burning to fight; jagR^ihuH = seized; paadapaamshchaapi = trees; puSpitaan = in flower; tathaa = and; giriin = rocks; diirghaaH = lofty; vipulaah = and thick; shilaaH cha = stones.
6.58.10
तेषाम् अन्योन्यम् आसाद्य सम्ग्रामह् सुमहान् अभूत् ॥बहूनाम् अश्म वृष्टिम् च शर वृष्टिम् च वर्षताम् |
As they approached each other, a very great battle arose between those combatants who showered down a hail of arrows and a bombardment of stones.
aasaadya = as they approached; anyonyam = each other; sumahaan = a very great; samgraamaH = battle; abhuut = arose; teSaam = between those; bahuunaam = innumerable combatants; varSataam = who showered down; sharavarSamcha = a hail of arrows; aashma vR^iSTim = and bombardment of stones.
6.58.11
बहवो राक्षसा युद्धे बहून् वानर यूथपान् ॥वानरा राक्षसांश् च अपि निजघ्नुर् बहवो बहून् |
In that battle, many of the demons killed several excellent monkeys and several monkeys killed many of the demons.
yuddhe = in the battle; bahavaH = many; raakSasaaH = demons; nijaghnuH = killed; bahuun = many; vaanara pungavaan = excellent monkeys; bahavaH = and many; vaanaraaH = monkeys; (killed); bahuun = many; raakSasaamshchaapi = demons.
6.58.12
शूलैः प्रमथिताह् केचित् केचित् तु परम आयुधैः ॥परिघैर् आहताह् केचित् केचिच् चिन्नाह् परश्वधैः |
Some monkeys were smashed by spears and some others by finer weapons. Some were struck by iron bars and some others were slit by axes.
kechit = some monkeys; pramathitaaH = were smashed; shuulaiH = by spears; kechittu = and some others; paramaayudhaiH = by fine weapons; kechit = some; aahataaH = were struck; parighaiH = by iron bars; kechit = and some; chhinnaaH = were slit parashvadhaiH = by axes.
6.58.13
निरुच्च्वासाह् पुनह् केचित् पतिता धरणी तले ॥विभिन्न हृदयाह् केचिद् इषु सम्तान संदिताः |
Yet again, some fell breathlessly on the ground and some were destroyed by the arrows aimed at them with their hearts splits asunder.
kechit punnaH = yet again some; patitaaH = fell; jagatiitale = on the surface of the earth; niruchhvaasaaH = breathless; kechit = some; iSusamdhaana saaditaaH = were destroyed by the arrows aimed at them; vibhinna hR^idayaaH = with their hearts split asunder.
6.58.14
केचिद् द्विधा कृताह् खड्गैः स्फुरन्तः पतिता भुवि ॥वानरा राक्षसैः शूलैः पार्श्वतश् च विदारिताः |
Cut into two with the strokes of swords by those powerful demons, some monkeys, trembling, fell on the earth, their sides torn open.
kR^itaaH = cut; dvidhaa = in two; khaDgaiH = with (the strokes of) swords; shuuraiH raakSasaiH = by the powerful demons; dechit = some; sphurantaH = trembling; vaanaraaH = monkeys; patitaaH = fell; bhuvi = on the earth; paarshvataH = their sides; vidaaritaaH = torn open.
6.58.15
वानरैसः च अपि सम्क्रुद्धै राक्षस ओघाः समन्ततः ॥पादपैर् गिरि शृन्गैश् च सम्पिष्टा वसुधा तले |
Even the flock of demons on all sides were crushed on to the earth by the furious monkeys with tree and mountain-peaks.
raakSasaughaaH cha api = even the flock of demons; sampiSTaaH = were crushed; vasudhaatale = on to the earth; samkruddhaiH = by the furious; vaanaraiH = monkeys; samantataH = on all sides; paadapaiH = with trees; girshR^iN^gaishcha = and mountain-peaks.
6.58.16
वज्र स्पर्श तलैर् हस्तैर् मुष्टिभिश् च हता भृशम् ॥वमन् शोणितम् आस्येभ्यो विशीर्ण दशन ईक्षणः |
Having been administered thundering slaps with their hands and terrific blows with their fists, the faces and eyes of demons were were lacerated. The demons vomited plenty of blood from their months.
vajra sparsha talaiH hastaiH = having been administered thundering slaps with their hands; hataaH = and terrific blows; muSTibhiH = with their fists; vidiirSa vadaekSaNaaH = the faces and eyes of demons were lacerated; (the demons); vaman = vomited; bhR^isham = plenty; shoNitam = of blood; aasyebhyaH = from their months.
6.58.17
आर्त स्वरम् च स्वनताम् सिम्ह नादम् च नर्दताम् ॥बभूव तुमुलः शब्दो हरीणाम् रक्षसाम् युधि |
A tumultuous clamour arose among monkeys and demons, as cries of pain and leonine roars were bellowed.
tumulaH = A tumultuous; shabdaH = clamour; babhuuva = arose; hariiNaam = among monkeys; rakSasaamapi = and demons; svanataam aartasvanam = as cries of pain; simhanaadam = and leonine roars; nardataam = were bellowed.
6.58.18
वानरा राक्षसाह् क्रुद्धा वीर मार्गम् अनुव्रताः ॥विवृत्त नयनाह् क्रूराश् चक्रुह् कर्माण्य् अभीतवत् |
The monkeys and the demons with anger, following the path of heroes, with their cruel and hostile eyes, accomplished their deeds with great courage.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; raakSasaaH = and the demons; kruddhaah = with anger; anuvrataaH = following; viiramaargam = the path of heroes; kruuraaH = with cruelty; nivR^itta nayanaaH = and hostile eyes; chakruH = conducted; karmaaNi = their tasks; abhiitavat = with great courage.
6.58.19
नर अन्तकः कुम्भ हनुर् महा नादह् समुन्नतः ॥एते प्रहस्त सचिवाह् सर्वे जघ्नुर् वन ओकसः |
Narantaka Kumbhahanu, Mahanada and Samunnata all these companions of Prahasta killed the monkeys.
naraantakaH = Narantaka; kumbha hanuH = Kumbhahanu; mahaanaadaH = Mahanada; samunnataH = Samunnata; prahasta sachivaaH = Prahasta's companins; ete sarve = all these demons; jaghnuH = killed; venaukasaH = the monkeys.
6.58.20
तेषाम् आपतताम् शीघ्रम् निघ्नताम् च अपि वानरान् ॥द्विविदो गिरि शृन्गेण जघान एकम् नर अन्तकम् |
Dvivida, with a mountain-peak, struck down Narantaka, the one among them who was rushing upon quickly and killing the monkeys.
dvividaH = Dvivida; jaghaana = killed; girishR^iN^geNa = with a mountain-peak; naraantakam = Narantaka; ekam = the one; teSam = among them; nipatataam = who was rushing upon; shiighram = quickly; nighnataamchaapi = and killing; vaanaraan = the monkeys.
6.58.21
दुर्मुखः पुनर् उत्पाट्य कपिः स विपुल द्रुमम् ॥राक्षसम् क्षिप्र हस्तस् तु समुन्नतम् अपोथयत् |
The ape Durmukha on his part, with a ready hand, uprooted a very large tree and crushed the demon Samunnata.
durmakhaH punaH = On his part Durmakha; kapiH = the monkey; kSiprahastam = with a ready hand; utthaaya = uprooted; suvipula drumam = a very large tree; apothayat = and crushed; samunnatam = Samunnata; raakSasam = the demon.
6.58.22
जाम्बवांस् तु सुसम्क्रुद्धः प्रगृह्य महतीम् शिलाम् ॥पातयाम् आस तेजस्वी महा नादस्य वक्षसि |
The energetic Jambavan with a great fury seized a huge rock and threw it on the chest-region of Mahanada.
tejasvii = the energetic; jaambavaamstu = Jambavan; susamkruddhaH = with a great fury; pragR^ihya = seized; mahatiim = a huge; shilaam = rock; paatayaamaasa = and threw; vakSasi = on the chest-region; mahaanaadasya = of Mahanada.
6.58.23
अथ कुम्भ हनुस् तत्र तारेण आसाद्य वीर्यवान् ॥वृक्षेण अभिहतो मूर्ध्नि प्राणांस् तत्याज राक्षसः |
Then, the valiant Kumbhahanu there in the battle, having attacked the General Tara, who was armed with a huge tree, received a blow immediately cost him his life.
atha = then; viiryavaan = the valiant; kumbhahanuH = Kumbhahanu; tatra = there; raNe = in the battle; aasaadya = having attacked; taareNa = (the General) Tara; mahataa vR^ikSeNa = (who was armed) with a huge tree; (received a blow); samtyaajayat = that discharged; sadyaH = soon; praaNaan = his lives.
6.58.24
अमृष्यमाणस् तत् कर्म प्रहस्तो रथम् आस्थितः ॥चकार कदनम् घोरम् धनुष् पाणिर् वन ओकसाम् |
Not tolerating the aforesaid act, Prahasta having occupied his chariot with bow in hand, caused a terrible havoc among the monkeys.
amR^iSyamaaNaH = not tolerating; tat = that; karma = act; prahastaH = Prahasta; aashritaH = having occupied; ratham = his chariot; dhanuSpaaNiH = with the bow in his hand; chakaara = carried out; ghoram = a terrible; kadanam = destruction; vanaukasaam = of the monkeys.
6.58.25
आवर्त;इव सम्जज्ने;उभयोह् सेनयोस् तदा ॥क्षुभितस्य अप्रमेयस्य सागरस्य इव निस्वनः |
Then, with the rapid movement of both the armies, there arose of clamour resembling the roar of an unfathomable and tempestuous ocean in a time of dissolution.
tadaa = then; kSubhitasya = with the rapid movement; ubhayoH = of both; senayoH = the armies; samjaJNe = there arose; niHsvanaH = a clamour; saagarasya iva = resembling the roar of an ocean; kSubhitasya = which was tempestuous; aprameyasya = and unfathamable; aavarte = in a time of dissolution.
6.58.26
महता हि शर ओघेण प्रहस्तो युद्ध कोविदः ॥अर्दयाम् आस सम्क्रुद्धो वानरान् परम आहवे |
The demon Prahasta, who was hard to be subdued in battle, with full of anger, tormented the monkeys by an immense avalanche of arrows in that great combat.
raakSasaH = the demon; Prahasta; raNa durdamaH = who was hard to be subdued in battle; samkruddhaH = with full of anger; ardayaamaasa = tormented; vaanaraan = the monkeys; mahataa sharaugheNa = by an immense avalanche of arrows; paramaahave = in that great combat.
6.58.27
वानराणाम् शरीरैस् तु राक्षसानाम् च मेदिनी ॥बभूव निचिता घोरा पतितैर् इव पर्वतैः |
By the frightening corpses of monkeys and demons, appearing like hideous mountains, a very extensive area of the ground is covered.
ghoraiH = by the frightening; shariiraiH = corpses; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; raakSasaanaam cha = and demons; atichitaa = a very extensive area; medinii = of the ground; samvR^itaa = was covered; parvataiH iva = like (hideous) mountains.
6.58.28
सा मही रुधिर ओघेण प्रच्चन्ना सम्प्रकाशते ॥संचन्ना माधवे मासि पलाशैर् इव पुष्पितैः |
That ground, covered by the stream of blood, shone as in the month of spring when overspread fully with the bloossoming crimson-coloured Palasa flowers.
saa mahii = that ground; prachhannaa = covered; rudhirougheNa = by the stream of blood; samprakaashate = shone; maadhave maasi iva = as in the month of spring; samchhannaa = when covered; puSpitaiH = by the blossoming; palaashaiH = crimson coloured Palasha flowers.
6.58.29
हरि वीर ओघ वप्राम् तु भग्न आयुध महा द्रुमाम् ॥शोणित ओघ महा तोयाम् यम सागर गामिनीम् |
यकृत् प्लीह महा पन्काम् विनिकीर्ण अन्त्र शैबलाम् ॥भिन्न काय शिरो मीनाम् अन्ग अवयव शाड्वलाम् |
गृध्र हंस गण आकीर्णाम् कन्क सारस सेविताम् ॥मेधः फेन समाकीर्णाम् आर्त स्तनित निस्वनाम् |
ताम् कापुरुष दुस्ताराम् युद्ध भूमिमयीम् नदीम् ॥नदीम् इव घन अपाये हंस सारस सेविताम् |
राक्षसाह् कपि मुख्याश् च तेरुस् ताम् दुस्तराम् नदीम् ॥यथा पद्म रजो ध्वस्ताम् नलिनीम् गज यूथपाः |
With the heaps of warriors for its banks the broken weapons its trees, the torrents of blood its huge waves, death appeared like an ocean receiving its floods, livers and spleens its mire, entrails its moss, severed heads and trunks the fish, and morsels of flesh the grass, the innumerable vultures its lovely swans, herons its geese, covered as it was with fat for the foam, the tumult the sound of its waters, the battle field resembled a river, incapable of being crossed by cowards, visited by water-fowls at the end of the rainy season, those demons and the foremost of the monkeys crossed over that impassable river, as elephants lead their herds across a lake that the lotuses have covered with pollen.
29; 30; 31; 32; 33. hata viiraughasravaam = with the heaps of warriors for its banks; bhagnaayudhamahaadrumaam = the broken weapons its trees; shoNitaugha mahaatoyaam = the torrents of blood its huge waves; yama saagara gaaminiim = death appeared like an ocean receiving its flood; yakR^itpliihamahaapaNkaam = livers and spleens its mire; vinikiirNaantrashaivalaam = the scattered entrails for its moss; bhinnakaayashiromiinaam = severed heads and trunks the fish; aN^gavaya shaadvalaam = morsels of flesh the grass; gR^idhra hamsavaraakiirNaam = the innumerable vultures its lovely swans; kaNka saarasaa sevitaam = herons visited for its geese; medaH phenasamaakiirNaam = covered as it was with fat for the foam; aavarta svana nisvanaam = the tumult the sound of its waters; taam = that; yuddha bhuumi mayiim = battle-field; nadiimiva = resembled a river; kaapuruSadustaaraam = incapable of being crossed by cowards; hamsa saarasas sevitam = visited by swans and cranes; ghanaapaaye = at the end of the rainy season; te raakSasaaH = those demons; kapimukhyaaH = and the foremost of the monkeys; teruH = crossed over; taam dustaraam = that impassable; nadiim = river; gajayuuthapaaH yathaa = as elephants lead their herds; maliniim = across a lake; padmarajodhvastaam = that the lotuses have covered with pollen..
6.58.34
ततः सृजन्तम् बाण ओघान् प्रहस्तम् स्यन्दने स्थितम् ॥ददर्श तरसा नीलो विनिघ्नन्तम् प्लवम् गमान् |
Then, Nila saw Prahasta who was employing a multitude of arrows sitting in the chariot and annihilating the monkeys swiftly.
tataH = thereafter; niilaH = Nila; dadarsha = saw; prahastam = Prahasta; sR^ijantam = who was employing; baaNaughaan = a multitude of arrows; sthitam = staying; syndane = in the chariot; vidhamantam = and annihilating; plavaNgamaan = the monkeys; tarasaa = swiftly.
6.58.35
उद्धूत इव वायुः खे महादभ्रबलं बलात् ॥समीक्ष्याभिद्रुतम् युद्धे प्रहस्तो वाहिनीपतिः |
रथेनादित्यवर्णेन नीलमेवाभिदुद्रुवे ॥
Seeing Nila who was running towards him in the battle-field, as a rocking wind in the sky rushes towards a large massive clouds, Prahasta the Army general attacked Nila himself with his chariot having the sun's colour.
35; 36. samiikSya = seeing abhidrutam = Nila who was running towards him; yuddhe = in the battle-field; uddhuutaH vaayuH = as a rocking wind; khe = in the sky; (rushed towards); mahat = a large; abhrabalam = mass of clouds; prahastaH = Prahasta; vaahiniipatiH = the Army General; abhidudruve = attacked; niilameva = Nila himself; rathena = with his chariot; aaditya varNena = having the sun's colour.
6.58.37
स धनुर्धन्विनां श्रेष्ठो विकृष्य परमाहवे ॥नीलाय व्यसृजद्बाणान् प्रहस्तो वाहिनीपतिः |
That Prahasta the Army General, who was excellent among the wielders of bow, drew the bow-string and hurled the arrows towards Nila in that great battle.
saH prahastaH = that Prahasta; vaahiniipatiH = the Army general; shreSTaH = excellent; dhanvinaam = among the wielders of bow; vikR^iSya = drew; dhanuh = the bow-string; vyasR^ijat = and hurled; baaNaan = the arrows; niilaaya = towards Nila; paramaahave = in the great battle.
6.58.38
ते प्रेत्य निशिखा नीलं विनिर्भिद्य समाहिताः ॥महीम् जग्मुर्महावेगा रोषिता इव पन्नगाः |
Those arrows with a great speed resembling furious snakes employed by Prahasta proceeded towards Nila, pierced him and fell on the ground.
te vishikhaaaH = those arrows; roSitaaH; pannagaaH iva = appearing like furious snakes; mahaavegaaH = and with a great speed; samaahitaaH = employed (by Prahasta) pretya = proceeded towards; niilam = Nila; vinibhidya = pierced (him); jagmuH = and fell; mahiim = on the earth.
6.58.39
नीलः शरैरभिहतो निशितैर्ज्वलनोपमैः ॥स तम् परम दुर्धर्षम् आपतन्तम् महा कपिः |
प्रहस्तम् ताडयाम् आस वृक्षम् उत्पाट्य वीर्यवान् ॥
That great ape of prowess Nila, who was struck by sharp arrows resembling flames, uprooted a tree and thumped it on the descending Prahasta who was most difficult to be assaulted.
39; 40. saH = that; mahaakapiH = great ape; niilaH = Nila; viiryavaan = of prowess; abhihataH = struck; nishitaiH = by sharp; sharaiH = arrows; jvalanopamaiH = resembling fire; utpaaTya = uprooted; vR^ikSam = a tree; taaDayaamaasa = and thumped; tam prahastam = on that Prahast; parama durdharSam = who was most difficult to be assaulted; aapatantam = descending on him.
6.58.41
तस्य बाणगणानेव राक्षसस्य दुरात्मनः |
अपारयन् वारयितुम् प्रत्यगृह्णान् निमीलितः ॥
Being unable to restrain the series of arrows hurled at him by that evil-minded demon, nila received them with closed eyes.
apaarayan = unable; varayitum = to restrain; baaNagaNaaneva = the series of arrows; tasya raakSasasya = of that demon; duraatmanaH = the evil- mined; (Nila); pratyagR^iNaat = received (them); nimiilitaH = with closed eyes.
6.58.42
यथैव गो वृषो वर्षम् शारदम् शीघ्रमागतम् |
एवम् एव प्रहस्तस्य शर वर्षम् दुरासदम् ॥निमीलित अक्षः सहसा नीलः सेहे सुदारुणम् |
Like a bull standing under a sudden autumnal down-pour, so under that intolerable and sudden rain of darts released by Prahasta, Nila endured with closed eyes though it was scarce to be endured.
govR^iSaH yathaiva = like a bull; (standing under); shaaradam = an autumnal; varSam = down-pour; aagatam = which came; shiighram = suddenly; evame eva = so; duraasadaan = under that intolerable; sahasaa = and sudden; sharavarSaan = rain of darts; prahastasya = of Prahasta; niilaH = Nila; nimiilitaakSaH = with closed eyes; sehe = endured; duraasadran = though it was scarce to be endured.
6.58.43
रोषितः शर वर्षेण सालेन महता महान् |
प्रजघान हयान् नीलह् प्रहस्तस्य मनो जवान् ॥
The exceedingly strong and the great Nila, enraged over the volley of darts, killed Prahasta's horses by hurling a huge Sala tree on them.
mahaabalaH = the exceedingly strong; mahaan = and the great; niilaH = Nila; roSitaH = enraged over; sharavarSeNa = the volley of darts; prajaghaana = killed; prahastasya = Prahasta's; hayaan = horses; mahataa saalena = by a huge sala tree.
6.58.44
ततो रोषपरीतात्मा धनुस्तस्य दुरात्मनः |
बभञ्ज तरसा नीलो ननाद च पुनः पुनः ॥
Thereafter the greatly enraged Nila quickly broke the bow of Prahasta the evil-minded demon and shouted again and again.
tataH = thereafter; niilaH = Nila; roSapariitaatmaa = his mind filled with anger; tarasaa = quickly; babhaN^ja = broke; dhanuH = the bow; tasya = of Prahasta; duraatmanaH = the evil-minded demon; nanaada cha = and shouted; punaH punaH = again and again.
6.58.45
विधनुस् तु कृतस् तेन प्रहस्तो वाहिनी पतिः |
प्रगृह्य मुसलम् घोरम् स्यन्दनाद् अवपुप्लुवे ॥
Deprived of his bow, Prahasta the leader of the army, seizing a formidable mace, leapt down from the chariot.
kR^itaH = made; vidhanuH = deprived of his bow; tena = Nila; saH prahastaH = that Prahasta; vaahiniipatiH = the leader of the army; pragR^ihya = seizing; ghoram = a formidable; musalam = mace; avapupluve = leapt down; syandanaat = from the chariot.
6.58.46
ताव् उभौ वाहिनी मुख्यौ जात रोषौ तरस्विनौ |
स्थितौ क्षतज दिग्ध अन्गौ प्रभिन्नाव् इव कुन्जरौ ॥
Those two army-chiefs, who were courageous and in whom enmity had sprung up, with their limbs covered with blood, wee standing like two elephants in rut.
tau = those; ubhau = two; vaahiniimuhyau = army-chiefs; taasvinau = who were courageous; jaata vairau = in whom enmity had sprung up; kSata siktaaN^gau = their limbs covered with blood; sthitau = were standing; kuN^jarau iva = like two elephants; prabhinnau = in rut.
6.58.47
उल्लिखन्तौ सुतीक्ष्णाभिर् दम्ष्ट्राभिर् इतरेतरम् |
सिम्ह शार्दूल सदृशौ सिम्ह शार्दूल चेष्टितौ ॥विक्रान्त विजयौ वीरौ समरेष्व् अनिवर्तिनौ |
कान्क्षमाणौ यशः प्राप्तुम् वृत्र वासवयोः समौ ॥
Lion and tiger in gait, lion and tiger in gestures, those two warriors tore each other with their shap teeth. Vanquishers of other heroes and intrepid combatants, both of them, thirsting for fame, resembled Vritra and Indra.
47; 48. simha shaarduula sadR^ishau = lion and tiger in gait; simhashaarduula cheSTitau = lion and tiger in gestures; viirau = those two warriors; ullikhantau = tore; itaretaram = each other; sutiikSNaabhiH = with their sharp; damSTraabhiH = teeth; vikraanta vijayau = vanquishers of other heroes; anivartinau = and those who did not flee; samareSu = in battles; (they); kaaNkSa-maaNaaviva = thirsting; praaptum = to obtain; yashaH = fame; vR^itta vaasavayoH iva = like Vritra and Indra.
6.58.49
आजघान तदा नीलम् ललाटे मुसलेन सः |
प्रहस्तः परम् आयस्तस् तस्य सुस्राव शोणितम् ॥
Then, that Prahasta exerting himself well struck Nila on his forehead with a mace and blood oozed from his forehead.
tadaa = then; saH prahastaH = that Prahasta; paramaayattaH = exerting himself well; aajaghaana = struck; niilena = Nila; musalena = with a mace; lalaate = on his forehead; shoNitam = and blood; susraava = oozed = tataH = from his forehead.
6.58.50
ततः शोणित दिग्ध अन्गह् प्रगृह्य सुमहा तरुम् |
प्रहस्तस्य उरसि क्रुद्धो विससर्ज महा कपिः ॥
Whereupon, that great ape, his limbs smeared with blood, seized a huge tree and struck Prahasta full in his chest with fury.
tataH = thereafter; shoNitadigdhaaN = with his limbed smeared with blood; mahaakapiH = the great ape; kmddhaH = was angry; pragR^ihyacha = seized; mahaatarum = a huge tree; visasarja = and hurled it; urasi = on the chest-region; prahastasya = of Prahasta.
6.58.51
तम् अचिन्त्य प्रहारम् स प्रगृह्य मुसलम् महत् |
अभिदुद्राव बलिनम् बली नीलम् प्लवम् गमम् ॥
Ignoring that blow, he seized a huge mace and ran in strength towards Nila the strong monkey.
achintya = ignoring; tam = that; prahaaram = blow; saH = he; pragR^ihya = seized; mahat = a huge; musalam = mace; abhirudraava = and ran; balaat = in strength; niilam = towards Nila; balinam = the strong; plavaN^gamam = monkey.
6.58.52
तम् उग्र वेगम् सम्रब्धम् आपतन्तम् महा कपिः |
ततः सम्प्रेक्ष्य जग्राह महा वेगो महा शिलाम् ॥
Seeing Prahasta of terrible velocity briskly rushing towards him, Nila the great monkey took a huge rock swiftly.
tataH = then; mahaakapiH = Nila the great monkey; samprekSya = seeing; tam = Prahasta; ugra vegam = of terrible velocity; samrabdham = briskly; aapatantam = coming towards him; jagraaha = took; mahaashilaam = a large rock; mahaavegaH = with a great swiftness.
6.58.53
तस्य युद्ध अभिकामस्य मृधे मुसल योधिनः |
प्रहस्तस्य शिलाम् नीलो मूर्ध्नि तूर्णम् अपातयत् ॥
Nila quickly hurled that rock on the head of Prahasta who was longing for war and fighting with a mace in the battle.
niilaH = Nila; tuurNam = quickly; apaatayat = hurled; shilaam- that rock; muurdhni = on the head; tasya prahastasya = of that Prahasta; yuddheabhikaamasya = who was longing for war; musalayodhinaH = and fighting with a mace; mR^idhe = in the battle.
6.58.54
नीलेन कपिमुख्येन विमुक्ता महती शिला |
बिभेद बहुधा घोरा प्रहस्तस्य शिरस् तदा ॥
Then, that huge and terrific rock hurled by Nila the leader of the monkeys broke Prahasa's head into myriad pieces.
tadaa = then; mahatii = (that) huge; ghoraa = and terrible; shilaa = rock; vimuktaa = hurled; niilena = by Nila; kapimukhyena = the leader of the monkeys; bibheda = broke; prahastasya = Prahasta's; shiraH = head; bahudhaa = into myriad pieces.
6.58.55
स गत असुर् गत श्रीको गत सत्त्वो गत इन्द्रियः |
पपात सहसा भूमौ चिन्न मूल;इव द्रुमः ॥
That Prahasta who lost his breath, was disfigured and dead, bereft of his senses and at once fell on the ground like a tree cut up by the root.
saH = that Prahasta; gataasuH = who lost his breath; gata shriikaH = was disfigured; gatasattvaH = and dead; gatendriyah = bereft of his senses; papaata = and fell; bhuumau = on the ground; sahasaa = at once; drumaH iva = like a tree; chhinnamuulaH = cut up by the root.
6.58.56
विभिन्न शिरसस् तस्य बहु सुस्राव शोणितम् |
शरीराद् अपि सुस्राव गिरेह् प्रस्रवणम् यथा ॥
A lot of blood oozed from his broken head. From his body two, blood streamed forth like a cascade from a mountain.
bahu = A lot of; shoNitam = blood; susraava = oozed; tasya vibhinna shirasaH = from his broken head; shariiraadapi = from his body too; susraava = (blood) streamed forth; prasravanam yathaa = like a cascade; gireH = from a mountain.
6.58.57
हते प्रहस्ते नीलेन तद् अकम्प्यम् महद् बलम् |
रक्षसाम् अप्रहृष्टानाम् लन्काम् अभिजगाम ह ॥
Thier leader having been slain by Nila that unshakable and large army of demons, becoming disconsolated, withdrew to Lanka.
prahaste = Prahasta; hate = having been killed; niilena = by Nila; tam akampyam = that unshakable; mataa balam = large army; raakSasaanaam = of demons; ahR^iSTaanaam = disconsolated; abhijagaamaha = withdrew; laN^kaam = to Lanka.
6.58.58
न शेकुः समवस्थातुम् निहते वाहिनी पतौ |
सेतु बन्धम् समासाद्य विशीर्णम् सलिलम् यथा ॥
Thier chief of Army having been killed, those demons could not continue to stand firmy there, any more than water on reaching a breached bridge.
vaahiniipate = the Army-chief; nihate = having been killed; (those demons); na shekuH = could not; samavasthaatum = continue to stand firmly there; salilam yathaa = any more than water; samaasaadya = on reaching; vishiirNam = a breached setubandham = bridge.
6.58.59
हते तस्मिंसः चमू मुख्ये राक्षसस् ते निरुद्यमाः |
रक्षः पति गृहम् गत्वा ध्यान मूकत्वम् आगताः ॥प्रप्ताः शोकार्णावम् तीव्रम् विसम्ज्ञा इव ते.भवन् |
That Prahasta the chief of Army having been slain, those demons dumb dispirited and inactive, regained the abode of their king. They became unconscious as it were plunged in an ocean of burning grief.
tasmin = that Prahaste; chamuumukhye = the Chief of Army; hate = having been slain; te raakSasaaH = those demons; dhyaana muukatvam = dull dumb; nirudyamaah = and inactive; gatvaa = regained; rakSaH patigR^iham = the abode of Ravana; te = they; abhavan = became; visamjN^aaH iva = unconscious as it were; praaptaaH = plunged; shokaarNavam tiivram = in an ocean of burning grief.
6.58.60
ततस् तु नीलो विजयी महा बलः |
प्रशस्यमानः स्वकृतेन कर्मणा |
समेत्य रामेण सलक्ष्मणेन |
प्रहृष्ट रूपस् तु बभूव यूथपः ॥
The triumphant Nila, however, was honoured by Rama and Lakshmana for his task well accomplished and experienced supreme joy.
vijayii = the triumphant; yuuthapaH = warrior; niilaH = Nila; tataH = thereafter; prashasya maanaH = was honoured; raameNa = by Rama; sametya = joined; salakSmaNena = with Lakshmana; karmaNaa = for his task; sukR^itena = accomplished well; babhuuva = and experienced; prahR^iSTa ruupaH = supreme joy.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टपञ्चाशः सर्गः
Sarga 59 (part 1 of 3)
6.59.1
तस्मिन् हते राक्षस सैन्य पाले |
प्लवम् गमानाम् ऋषभेण युद्धे |
भीम आयुधम् सागर तुल्य वेगम् |
विदुद्रुवे राक्षस राज सैन्यम् ॥
While Prahasta the Army chief of demons was slain in the battle by Nila the foremost among the monkeys, Ravana's army possessing terrible arms took to flight with the speed of a tide.
tasmin = (while) that Prahasta; raakSasa sainyapaale = the Army chief of demons; nihate = was killed; yuddhe = in the battle; plaaN^gamaanaam R^iSabheNa = by Nila; the best among the monkeys; raakSaraaja sainyam = Ravana's army; bhiimaayudham = having terrible weapons; saagara vegatulyam = with the speed of the tide; vidudrave = took to flight.
6.59.2
गत्वा तु रक्षो अधिपतेह् शशंसुह् |
सेना पतिम् पावक सूनु शस्तम् |
तच् च अपि तेषाम् वचनम् निशम्य |
रक्षो अधिपह् क्रोध वशम् जगाम ॥
The demons went and told Ravana that Prahasta the Army chief had been killed by Nila the son of Fire-god. Hearing those words of the demons, Ravana was possessed of anger.
gatvaa = (The demons) went; shashamsuH = and told; rakSodhipate = Ravana; (that); senaapatiH = Prahasta the Army chief; paavaka suunushastam = had been killed by Nila the son of Fire-god; nishanya = hearing; tat = those; vachanam = words; teSaam = of the demons; rakSodhipaH = Ravana; jagaama = gained; krodhavasham = possession of anger.
6.59.3
सम्ख्ये प्रहस्तम् निहतम् निशम्य |
शोक अर्दितह् क्रोध परीत चेताह् |
उवाच तान् नैरृत योध मुख्यान् |
इन्द्रो यथा च अमर योध मुख्यान् ॥
Hearing that Prahasta had perished in the fight, Ravana was afflicted with anger and his heart filled with grief and he addressed the foremost of his leaders as Indra the Lord of celestials to the leaders of the celestial troops (as follows):
nishamya = hearing; prahastam = Prahasta; nihatam = having been killed; samkhya = in the battle; (Ravana); krodhaarditaH = afflicted with anger; shokapariita chetaaH = with his heart filled with grief; uvaacha = spoke; taan = to those; raakSasayuuthamukhyaan = leaders of the demoniacal troops; indraH iva = as Indra the Lord of celestials; nirjarayuutha mukhyaan = to the leaders of the celestial troops.
6.59.4
न अवज्ना रिपवे कार्या यैर् इन्द्र बल सूदनह् |
सूदितह् सैन्य पालो मे सानुयात्रह् सकुन्जरह् ॥
"That enemy is not to be despised; under whose blows the destroyer of Indra's host the leader of my army with his followers and elephants fell."
ripave = that enemy; nakaaryaa avaJNaa = is not to be despised; yaiH = under whose; suuditaH = blows; indrabala saadanaH = the destroyer of Indra's host; me sainyapaalaH = the leader of my army; saanuyaatraH = with his followers; sakuN^jaraH = and elephants (fell).
6.59.5
सो अहम् रिपु विनाशाय विजयाय अविचारयन् |
स्वयम् एव गमिष्यामि रण शीर्षम् तद् अद्भुतम् ॥
"I myself shall go to that wonderful battle-front without hesitation in order to destroy the enemies and to gain victory."
avichaarayan without hesitation; aham = I; gamiSyaami = will go; svayameva = myself; tat = to that; adbhutam = wonderful; raNashiirSam = battle-front; ripuvinaashaaya = to destroy the enemies; vijayaaya = and to gain victory.
6.59.6
अद्य तद् वानर अनीकम् रामम् च सह लक्ष्मणम् |
निर्दहिष्यामि बाण ओघैर् वनम् दीप्तैर् इव अग्निभिह् ॥अद्य सम्तर्पयिष्यामि पृथिवीम् कपिशोणितैः |
"As a forest is consumed by blazing fires, so shall I scorch that army of monkeys now along with Lakshmana and Rama with a multitude of arrows. Today, I shall satiate the earth with the blood of the monkeys."
nirdahiSyaami = I shall scorch; tat = that; vaanaraaniikam = army of monkeys; adya = now; saha lakSmaNam = along with Lakshmana; raamam cha = and Rama; baaNaughaiH = by a multitude of arrows; vanamiva = as the forest; (is scorched); diiptaiH = by blazing; agribhiH = fires; adya = today; samtarpayiSyaami = I shall satiate; pR^ithiviim = the earth; kapishoNitaiH = with the blood of monkeys.
6.59.7
स;एवम् उक्त्वा ज्वलन प्रकाशम् |
रथम् तुरम्ग उत्तम राजि युक्तम् |
प्रकाशमानम् वपुषा ज्वलन्तम् |
समारुरोह अमर राज शत्रुह् ॥
Speaking thus, Ravana the enemy of the Lord of celestials ascended his chariot which shone like a flame and was yoked to a team of excellent horses with its brilliance of an effulgent body.
evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; saH = that Ravana; amararaaja shatruH = the enemy of Indra the king of celestials; samaaruroha = ascended; ratham = his chariot; jvalanaprakaasham = shining like a flame; turangottama raajiyuktam = yoked to a row of the best of horses; jvalantam = and blazing; prakaashamaanam = with an effulgent; vapuSaa = body.
6.59.8
स शन्ख भेरी पटह प्रणादैर् |
आस्फोटित क्ष्वेडित सिम्ह नादैह् |
पुण्यैह् स्तवैश् च अप्य् अभिपूज्यमानस् |
स्तदा ययौ राक्षस राज मुख्यह् ॥
Ravana the best among the kings of demons sallied forth with the sound of couches, kettle-drums, cymbals, clapping of hands and leonine roars and well-acclaimed by agreeable encomiums.
tadaa = then; saH = Ravana; raakSasa raajamukhyaH = the best among the kings of demons; yayau = sallied forth; shaN^khabherii paNava praNaadaiH = with the sound of couches; kettle-drums and cymbals; aasphoTita kSveDitaa simhanaadaiH = clapping of hands and leonine roars; supuujyamaanaH = and well acclaimed; puNyaiH = by agreeable; stavaishchaapi = encomiums.
6.59.9
स नीलजीमूतनिकाशरूपै |
र्मांस अशनैह् पावक दीप्त नेत्रैह् |
बभौ वृतो राक्षस राज मुख्यैर् |
भूतैर् वृतो रुद्र;इव अमर ईशह् ॥
That Ravana along with the flesh-eating demons whose forms resembled mountains and clouds and whose glances flashed like torches shone like Rudra the Lord of Immortals surrounded by genii.
saH = that; raakSasaraajamukhyaH = Ravana; maamshaasanaiH vR^itau = amidst the meat-eating demons; niilajiimuuta nikaasharuupaiH = whose forms resembled mountains and clouds; paavaka diipta netraiH = and whose glances flashed like torches; babhau = shone; rudraH iva = like Rudra; amareshaH = the Lord of immortals; vR^itaH = surrounded; bhuutaiH = by genii.
6.59.10
ततो नगर्याह् सहसा महा ओजा |
निष्क्रम्य तद् वानर सैन्यम् उग्रम् |
महा अर्णव अभ्र स्तनितम् ददर्श |
समुद्यतम् पादप शैल हस्तम् ॥
Ravana who was endowed with extraordinary energy, issuing all at once from the city, observed a ferocious army of monkeys with trees and rocks in their hands, ready for combat and roaring like a vast ocean and a mass of thunder-clouds.
tataH = then; mahaujaaH = Ravana who was endowed with extraordinary energy; niSkramya = issuing; sahasaa = all at once; nagaryaaH = from the city; dadarsha = observed; tat = that; ugram vaanara sainyam = ferocious army of monkeys; paadapa shaila hastam = with trees and rocks in their hands; samudyatam = ready for combat; mahaarNavaabhra sanitam = roaring like a vast ocean and a mass-of thunder-clouds.
6.59.11
तद् राक्षस अनीकम् अतिप्रचण्डम् |
आलोक्य रामो भुजग इन्द्र बाहुह् |
विभीषणम् शस्त्रभृताम् वरिष्ठम् |
उवाच सेना अनुगतह् पृथु श्रीह् ॥
Seeing that army of demons who were excessively furious, Rama whose arms resembled great serpents, accompanied by his forces and having great fortune, spoke to Vibhishana the best among the wielders of weapons (as follows):
aalokya = seeing; tat = that; raakSasaaniikam = army of demons; atiprachaN^Dam = exessively furious; raamaH = Rama; bhujagendra baahuH- whose arms resembled great serpents; sevaanagataH = accompanied by his forces; pR^ithushrii = and having great fortune; uvaacha = spoke; vibhiiSaNam = to Vibhishana; variSTham = the best; shastra bhR^itaam = among the wielders of weaponry.
6.59.12
नाना पताका ध्वज शस्त्र जुष्टम् |
प्रास असि शूल आयुध चक्र जुष्टम् |
सैन्यम् नग इन्द्र उपम नाग जुष्टम् |
कस्य इदम् अक्षोभ्यम् अभीरु जुष्टम् ॥
"Who is in command of this army, furnished with every kind of standard, banner and canopy, armed with javelins, swords, stakes and other weapons and missiles and composed of imperturbable soldiers and elephants as high as the Mahendra Mountain?"
kasya = whose; sainyam = army; idam = is this; naanaapataaka dhvajachhatrajuSTam = furnished with every kind of standard; banner and canopy; praasaasishuulaayudha shastra juSTam = armed with javelins; swords; stakes and other weapons and missiles; abhiirujuSTam = presenting fear-less soldiers; akSobhyam = and imperturbable; mahendropama naagajuSTam = with elephants as high as the Mahendra Mountain?
6.59.13
ततस् तु रामस्य निशम्य वाक्यम् |
विभीषणह् शक्र समान वीर्यह् |
शशंस रामस्य बल प्रवेकम् |
महात्मनाम् राक्षस पुम्गवानाम् ॥
Hearing the words of Rama, Vibhishana the equal of Indra in valour, then narrated to Rama about the choicest army of the foremost among demons of the highest peculiarity (as follows):
nishamya = hearing; vaakyam = the words; raamasya = of Rama; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; shakrasamaanaviirya = having a valour equal to that of Devendra the Lord of Celestials; tataH = then; shashamsa = narrated; raamasya = to Rama; balapravekam = about the choicest army; raakSasa puN^garaanaam = of the foremost among demons; mahaatmanaam = of the highest peculiarity.
6.59.14
यो असौ गज स्कन्ध गतो महात्मा |
नव उदित अर्क उपम ताम्र वक्त्रह् |
प्रकम्पयन् नाग शिरो अभ्युपैति ह्य् |
अकम्पनम् त्व् एनम् अवेहि राजन् ॥
"O Prince! That hero who has a face with a coppery hue resembling a newly rising sun, coming on the back of an elephant causing its head to sway, know him to be Akampana."
raajan = O; Prince!; mahaatmaa = that hero; yaH asau = who; navoditaarkopama taamra vaktaH = has a face with a coppery hue resembling a newly rising sun; abhyupaiti = coming; gashkandhagataH = mounted on the back of an elephant; samkampayam naagashiraH = causing the elephant's head to sway; avehi = know; enam = him; akampanam = to be Akampana.
6.59.15
यो असौ रथस्थो मृग राज केतुर् |
धून्वन् धनुह् शक्र धनुह् प्रकाशम् |
करी इव भात्य् उग्र विवृत्त दम्ष्ट्रह् |
स;इन्द्रजिन् नाम वर प्रधानह् ॥
"He who, standing in his chariot, brandish his bow which has a splendour of Indra's bow, whose standard bears the image of a lion, and who shines like unto an elephant with its terrible curved tusks, he is Indrajit who is renowned for the boons he had received from Brahma."
yaH asau = He who; rathasthaH = standing in his chariot; dhunvan = brandishing; dhanuH = his bow; shakradhanuH prakaasham = which has a splendour of Indra's bow; mR^igaraajaketuH = who standard bears the image of a lion; bhaati = and who shines; kariiva = like an elephant; ugravivR^itta damSTra = with its terrible curved tusks; saH = he; indrajitnaama = is called Indrajit; vara pradhaanaH = who is renowned for the boons (he had received from Brahma).
6.59.16
यश् च एष विन्ध्य अस्त महा इन्द्र कल्पो |
धन्वी रथस्थो अतिरथो अतिवीर्यह् |
विस्फारयंश् चापम् अतुल्य मानम् |
नाम्ना अतिकायो अतिविवृद्ध कायह् ॥
"He who, the archer like unto the Vindhya, Asta or Mahendra Mountains, standing in his chariot, a mighty warrior, of superior strength, who wields a bow of unequalled size and having an exceedingly grown body, he is called Atikaya."
yaH eSaH = he who; dhanvii = the archer; vindhyaastamahendra kalpaH = like unto the Vindhya; Asta or Mahendra Mountains; rathasthaH = standing in his chariot; atirathaH = a mighty warrior; ati viiraH = of superior strength; visphaarayan = who wields; chaapam = a bow; atlyamaanam = of unequalled size; ativivR^ddha kaayaH = having an exceedingly grown body; ayam = he; naamnaa = is named; atikaayat = as Atikaya.
6.59.17
यो असौ नव अर्क उदित ताम्र चक्षुर् |
आरुह्य घण्टा निनद प्रणादम् |
गजम् खरम् गर्जति वै महात्मा |
महा उदरो नाम स;एष वीरह् ॥
"He who, with tawny eyes resembling the dawn, riding an elephant with its bells jangling, who is shouting aloud, he is that strong demon of the highest peculiarity is called Mahodara."
yaH asau = he who; navaarkodita taamrachakSuH = with tawny eyes resembling the dawn; aaruhya = riding; gajam = an elephant; ghaTTaaninada praNaadam = with its bells jangling; garjati = who is shouting; kharam = aloud; sah eSaH viiraH = he is that strong demon; mahaatmaH = of the highest peculiarity; mahodaranaam = is called Mahodara.
6.59.18
यो असौ हयम् कान्चन चित्र भाण्डम् |
आरुह्य संध्या अभ्र गिरि प्रकाशम् |
प्रासम् समुद्यम्य मरीचि नद्धम् |
पिशाच;एष अशनि तुल्य वेगह् ॥
"He who, ascending the brilliantly caparisoned horse raising high a gleaming javelin, possesses a velocity of a well-directed thunder-bolt and resembles a mass of evening clouds and a mountain, he is Pishacha."
yaH asau = he who; aaruhya = ascending; kaaNchanabhaaN^Dam = the brilliantly caparisoned; hayam = horse; samudyamya = raising high; mariichinaddham = a glearing; praasam = javelin; ashantulya vegaH = possesses a velocity of a well-directed thunder-bolt; samdhyaabhra giriprakaashaH = and resembles a mass of evening clouds a mountain; he is Pishacha."
6.59.19
यश् च एष शूलम् निशितम् प्रगृह्य |
विद्युत् प्रभम् किम्कर वज्र वेगम् |
वृष इन्द्रम् आस्थाय गिरि प्रकाशम् |
आयाति सो असौ त्रिशिरा यशस्वी ॥
"He who, seizing a sharp spike with a possesses the velocity of a well-directed thunder bolt and comes mounting on an excellent bull which shines like a moon, he is the illustrious Trishiras."
yaH eSaH = he who; pragR^ihya = seizing; nishitam = a sharp; shuulam = spike; vidyut prabham = with a lightning brilliance; kimkara vajravegam = possesses the velocity of a thunder-bolt; aayaati = comes; aaruuhya = mounting; vR^iSendram = on an excellent bull; shashiprakaasham = which shines like a moon; asau = he; yashasvii = is the illustrious; trishiiraH = Trishiras.
6.59.20
असौ च जीमूत निकाश रूपह् |
कुम्भह् पृथु व्यूढ सुजात वक्षाह् |
समाहितह् पन्नग राज केतुर् |
विस्फारयन् भाति धनुर् विधून्वन् ॥
"The other resembling a thunder-bolt, of large and well-developed chest, who has an attentive mind, has the King of Snakes as his standard, who is moving and twanging his bow, he is Kumbha."
jiimuutanikaasha ruupaH = the other resembling a thunder-bolt; pR^ithuvyuuDha sujaata vakSaaH = of large and well-developed chest; samaahitaH = who has an attentive mind; pannagavaaja ketuH = has the king of snakes as his standard; vidhuunvan = who is moving; visphaarayan = and twanging; dhanuH = the bow; asau = this is; kumbhaH = Kumbha; yaati = leading.
6.59.21
यश् च एष जाम्बू नद वज्र जुष्टम् |
दीप्तम् सधूमम् परिघम् प्रगृह्य |
आयाति रक्षो बल केतु भूतह् |
सो असौ निकुम्भो अद्भुत घोर कर्मा ॥
"He who, holding a mace decorated with gold and diamonds, which are radiant (as fire) and also smoky (studded with sapphires), who advances as a standard bearer tot he army of demons, he is Nikumbha of Prodigious exploits."
yaH eSaH = he who; pragR^ihya = holding; parigham = a mace; jaambuunadavajrajuSTam = decorated with gold and diamonds; diiptam = which are radiant (as fire); sadhuumam = and also smoky (studded with sapphires); aayaati = who advances; rakSobalaketubhuutaH = as a standard bearer to the army of demons; saH asau = he as such; nikumbhaH = is Nikumbha; adbhutaviira karmaa = of prodigious exploits.
6.59.22
यश् च एष चाप असि शर ओघ जुष्टम् |
पताकिनम् पावक दीप्त रूपम् |
रथम् समास्थाय विभात्य् उदग्रो |
नर अन्तको असौ नग शृन्ग योधी ॥
"He who, mounted in a chariot, adorned with flags, gleaming like a glowing blazer, who is furnished with bows swords and a multitude of arrows, he is Narantaka who shines brightly over there and who, in combat, fights with mountain-tops."
yaH eSaH = he who; samasthaaya = mounted; ratham = in a chariot; pataakinam = adorned with flags; paavaka diipta ruupam = gleaming like a glowing blazer; chaapaasisharaugha juSTam = who is furnished with bows; swords and a multitude of arrows; asau = he; naraantakaH = is Narantaka; udagraH = who shines brightly over there; naga shR^iN^gayodhii = who is combat; fights with mountain peaks.
6.59.23
यश् च एष नाना विध घोर रूपैर् |
व्याघ्र उष्ट्र नाग इन्द्र मृग इन्द्र वक्त्रैह् |
भूतैर् वृतो भाति विवृत्त नेत्रैह् |
सो असौ सुराणाम् अपि दर्प हन्ता ॥यत्र एतद् इन्दु प्रतिमम् विभातिच् |
चत्त्रम् सितम् सूक्ष्म शलाकम् अग्र्यम् |
अत्र एष रक्षो अधिपतिर् महात्मा |
भूतैर् वृतो रुद्र;इव अवभाति ॥
"He who, surrounded by ghosts of dreadful form of rolling eyes, with heads of tigers, buffalo mighty elephants, deer and horses, under an excellent white canopy with slender ribs and shining like a moon, he who is the humbler of the gods themselves, shining like unto Rudra amidst the genii, is the suzerain Lord of Demons there."
23; 24. yaH eSaH = He who; vR^itaH = (appears) surrounded by; bhuutaiH naanaa vidhaghoraruupaiH = ghosts of dreadful form; vivR^itta netraiH = of rolling eyes; vyaaghroSTra naagendra mR^igaashvavaktraiH = with heads of tigers; buffalo; mighty elephants; deer and horses; sitam chhatram = under a white canopy; agrayam = which was excellent; suukSmashalaakam = with slender ribs; yatra etat = where it is; vibhaati = shining; indupratimam = like moon; yaH asau = he who; darpahantaa = is the humbler; suraaNaamapi = of the gods themselves; vibhaati = shining; rudraH iva = like unto Rudra; vR^itaH = amidst; bhuutaiH = the genii; eSaH = he; tatra = there; mahaatmaa = is the suzerain; rakSodhipatiH = lord of the demons.
6.59.25
असौ किरीटी चल कुण्डल आस्यो |
नाग इन्द्र विन्ध्य उपम भीम कायह् |
महा इन्द्र वैवस्वत दर्प हन्ता |
रक्षो अधिपह् सूर्य;इव अवभाति ॥
"Ravana, decked with a diadem, who has brought Indra the Lord of celestials and Vaivasvata the Lord of Death low, is shining like the sun. His countenance is graced by ear-rings. His formidable stature equals the Vindhya the Lord of Mountains."
rakSodhipaH = Ravana; kiriiTii = decked with diadem; hantaa = who has brought Indra the Lord of Celestials and Vaivasvata the Lord of Death low; avabhaati = is shining; suuryaH iva = like the sun; chalakuN^DalaasyaH = his countenance is graced by swinging ear-rings; nagendra vindhyopama bhiima kaayaH = his formidable stature equals the Vindhya the Lord of Mountains.
6.59.26
प्रत्युवाच ततो रामो विभीषणम् अरिम् दमम् |
अहो दीप्तो महा तेजा रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरह् ॥
Then, Rama the annihilator of enemies, answered Vibhishana and said "Alas! What glory, what majesty is Ravana's the Lord of Demons!
tataH = then; raamaH = Rama; arindamaH = the anihilator of enemies; pratyuvaacha = answered; vibhiiSaNam = Vibhishana (and said); aho = Alas!; kiipta mahaa tejaaH = what glory; what exceeding majesty; raavaNaH = is Ravana's; raakSasesvaraH = the Lord of Demons!.
6.59.27
आदित्य;इव दुष्प्रेक्ष्यो रश्मिभिर् भाति रावणह् |
सुव्यक्तम् लक्षये ह्य् अस्य रूपम् तेजह् समावृतम् ॥
"Ravana is beaming like the sun with his rays difficult to be gazed, neither can the eye rest on him such is the binding strength of his magnificence!"
raavaNaH = Ravana; bhaati = is beaming; aadityaH iva = like the Sun; rashmibhiH = with his rays; duSprekSyaH = and difficult to be gazed; na lakSyate hi = neither can the eye rest indeed; asya = on his; ruupam = form; vyaktam = fully manifested; tejaH samaavR^itam = as is covered by magnificence!.
6.59.28
देव दानव वीराणाम् वपुर् न एवम् विधम् भवेत् |
यादृशम् राक्षस इन्द्रस्य वपुर् एतत् प्रकाशते ॥
"The body of celestial or demonical heroes may not be so radiant in this manner as this body of the king of demons."
vapuH = the body; devadaanavaviiraaNaam = of celestial or demoniacal heroes; na bhavet viraajite = may not be so radiant; evam vidham = in ths way; yaadR^isham = as; etat = this; vapuH = body; raakSasendrasya = of the king of ogres.
6.59.29
सर्वे पर्वत सम्काशाह् सर्वे पर्वत योधिनह् |
सर्वे दीप्त आयुध धरा योधश् च अस्य महा ओजसह् ॥
"All the warriors of the suzerain Ravana are as high as hills. All fight with mountains. All wield fiery weapons."
sarve = all; yodhaaH = the warriors; asya mahaatmanaH = of the suzerian Lord of demons; parvata sankaashaah = are as high as hills; sarve = all; parvatayodhinaH = fight with mountains; sarve = all; diiptaayudhadharaaH = wield fiery weapons.
6.59.30
भाति राक्षस राजो असौ प्रदीप्तैर् भीम विक्रमैह् |
भूतैह् परिवृतस् तीक्ष्णैर् देहवद्भिर् इव अन्तकह् ॥
"Amidst the fiery ghosts of terrible aspect, this king of demons shines like Yama the Lord of Death surrounded by blazing genii endowed with hideous forms."
parivR^itaiH = amidst; tiikSNaiH = the fiery; bhuutaiH = ghosts; bhiimadarshanaiH = of terrible aspect; asau = this; rakSoraajaH = king of demons; bhaati = shines; antakaH iva = like the Lord of Death; (surrounded by); pradiiptaiH = blazing; (genii); dehavadbhiH = endowed with hideous.
6.59.31
दिष्ट्यायमद्य पापात्मा मम दृष्टिपथम् गतः |
अद्य क्रोधं विमोक्ष्यामि सीताहरणसम्भवम् ॥
"By good luck, that wretch comes today within my range of sight! Today, I shall expunge my wrath, born of Seetha's abduction!"
diSTyaa = by good luck; ayam = that; paapaatmaa = wretch; gataH = comes; adya = today; mama = within my; dR^iSTipatham = range of sight!; vimokSyaami = I shall expunge; krodham = my wrath; siitaaharaNa sambhavam = born of Seetha's abduction!
6.59.32
एवम् उक्त्वा ततो रामो धनुर् आदाय वीर्यवान् |
लक्ष्मण अनुचरस् तस्थौ समुद्धृत्य शर उत्तमम् ॥
Having spoken thus, the valiant Rama who was accompanied by Lakshmana, took up his bow and then standing erect, drew out an excellent arrow.
uktvaa = having spoken; evam = thus; viiryavaan = the valiant; raamaH = Rama; lakSmaNaanucharaH = who was accompanied by Lakshmana; aadaaya = took up; dhanuH = his bow; tataH = and then; tasthau = standing erect; samuddR^itya = drew out; sharottamam = and excellent arrow.
6.59.33
ततह् स रक्षो अधिपतिर् महात्मा |
रक्षांसि तान्य् आह महा बलानि |
द्वारेषु चर्या गृह गोपुरेषु |
सुनिर्वृतास् तिष्ठत निर्विशन्काह् ॥
Thereafter, that powerful Ravana spoke to those exceedingly strong demons as follows: "Take up your positions unfalteringly and happily at the gates and principal exits, the outposts and fortifications."
tataH = thereafter; saH = that; mahaatmaa = powerful; rakSodhipatiH = Ravana; aaha = spoke; taani = to those; mahaabalaani = exceedingly strong; rakSaamsi = demons (as follows); tiSThata = stay; nirvishaNkaaH = without hesitation; sunirvR^itaaH = and very happily; dvaareSu = at the gates; charyaagR^iha gopureSu = and principal exists; the outposts and fortifications.
6.59.34
इहागतम् माम् सहितम् भवद्भि |
र्वनौकसश्चिद्रमित्दम् विदित्वा |
शून्याम् पुरीम् दुष्प्रसहाम् प्रमथ्य |
प्रधर्षयेयुः सहसा समेताः ॥
"Learning of my presence along with you here, taking this to be a weak point and storming this desolate city which is otherwise difficult to be overpowered, the monkeys when united may destroy it by surprise."
viditvaa = hearing; maam = of my; aagatam = having come; iha = here; sahitam = with; bhavadbhiH = you; (taking); idam = this; chhidram = to be a weak point; pramathya = and storming; shuunyaam = this desolate; purrim = city; duSprasahaam = which is otherwise difficult to be overpowered; pradharSayeyuH = may destroy it; sahasaa = by surprise.
6.59.35
विसर्जयित्वा सहसा ततस् तान् |
गतेषु रक्षह्सु यथानियोगम् |
व्यदारयद् वानर सागर ओघम् |
महा झषह् पूर्मम् इव अर्णव ओघम् ॥
Having dismissed those counsellors and as the demons departed as ordered, Ravana thereafter began to split under the waters of the sea of monkeys, in the same way as a gigantic fish would rend the entire expanse of the sea.
vusarhautvaa = having dismissed; taan = those; sachivaan = counsellors; rakSasuH = and the demons; tataH = thereafter; gateSu = departed; yathaa niyogam = as ordered; vyadaarayat = Ravana began to split asunder; arNavaugham = as the waters of the sea; vaanarasaagaraugham = the sea of monkeys; mahaajhaSaH = in the way as a gigantic fish; mahaajhaSaH = in the way as a gigantic fish; (would rend); puurNam = the entire (expanse of the sea)
6.59.36
तम् आपतन्तम् सहसा समीक्ष्य |
दीप्त इषु चापम् युधि राक्षस इन्द्रम् |
महत् समुत्पाट्य मही धर अग्रम् |
दुद्राव रक्षो अधिपतिम् हरि ईशह् ॥
Seeing Ravana with his radiant bow, in the battle, Sugreeva the Lord of Monkeys tearing up a huge mountain-top, ran towards that king of demons.
samiikSa = seeing; raakSasendram = Ravana; diipteSu chaapam = with his radiant bow; aapatantam = advancing; sahasaa = suddenly; yudhi = in the battle; hariishaH = Sugreeva the Lord of Monkeys; samutpaaTya = tearing up; mahat = a huge; mahiidharaagram = mountain-top; dudraava = and ran; rakSodhipam = towards that king of demons.
6.59.37
तत् शैल शृन्गम् बहु वृक्ष सानुम् |
प्रगृह्य चिक्षेप निशा चराय |
तम् आपतन्तम् सहसा समीक्ष्य |
बिभेद बाणैस् तपनीय पुन्खैह् ॥
Seizing a mountain-top with its many trees and ridges, Sugreeva hurled it on Ravana the demon. Seeing that mountain-top coming towards him, Ravana quickly broke it asunder with his arrows with golden shafts.
pragR^ihya = (Sugreeva) seizing; tat = that; shaila shR^iN^gam = mountain-top; bahu vR^ikSasaanum = with its many trees and ridges; chikSepa = hurled; nishaacharaaya = on Ravana the demon; samiikSya = seeing; tam = that mountain-top; aapatantam = approaching; (Ravana) sahasaa = quickly; chichchheda = broke it asunder; baaNaiH = with his arrows; tapaniiya puNkhaiH = with golden shafts.
6.59.38
तस्मिन् प्रवृद्ध उत्तम सानु वृक्षे |
शृन्गे विकीर्णे पतिते पृथिव्याम् |
महा अहि कल्पम् शरम् अन्तक आभम् |
समाददे राक्षस लोक नाथह् ॥
While that mountain-top with its well-developed ridges and excellent trees was rent asunder and fell on the earth, Ravana like unto another Yama the Lord of Death, loosed an arrow resembling a great serpent.
tasmin = (While) that; shR^iN^ge = mountain-top; pravR^iddhottama saanuvR^ikSe = with its well-developed ridges and excellent trees; vidiirNe = was split asunder; patite = and fell; pR^ithivyaam = on earth; raakSasa lokanaathaH = Ravana; antakaabham = like unto another Yama the Lord of Death; samaadadhe = loosed; sharam = an arrow; mahaahi kalpam = resembling a great serpent.
6.59.39
स तम् गृहीत्वा अनिल तुल्य वेगम् |
सविस्फुलिन्ग ज्वलन प्रकाशम् |
बाणम् महा इन्द्र अशनि तुल्य वेगम् |
चिक्षेप सुग्रीव वधाय रुष्टह् ॥
The enraged Ravana, taking that arrow with the speed of a thunder bolt of Indra the Lord of celestials and possessing the brilliance of a fire, hurled it to kill Sugreeva.
saH = that Ravana; ruSTaH = enraged; gR^ihiitvaa = taking; tam baaNam = that arrow; ashanitulyavegam = with a speed equal to a thunder-bolt; savisphulinga jvalanprakaasham = possessing the brilliance of a fire; mahendraashami tulyavegam = and with a velocity of the thunder-bolt of Indra the Lord of celestials; chikSepa = hurled it; sugriiva vadhaaya = to kill Sugreeva.
6.59.40
स सायको रावण बाहु मुक्तह् |
शक्र अशनि प्रख्य वपुह् शित अग्रह् |
सुग्रीवम् आसाद्य बिभेद वेगाद् |
गुह ईरिता क्रौचम् इव उग्र शक्तिह् ॥
That arrow released by Ravana's arm reached Sugreeva, having a bodily splendour equal to that of Indra's thunder bolt, and pierced his body in its flight as formerly Guha's spear when he discharged it at the Krauncha Mountain.
saH paayakaH = that arrow; raavaNo baahumuktaH = released by Ravana's arm; aasaadya = reached sugriivam = Sugreeva; shakraashaniprakhya vapuH prakaasham = having a bodily splendour equal to that of Indra's thunder-bolt; bibheda = and pierced; (his body); vegaat = in its flight; guheritaa ugrashaktiH = as formerly Guha's spear; (When he discharged it); krounchamiva = at the Krauncha Mountain.
6.59.41
स सायक आर्तो विपरीत चेताह् |
कूजन् पृथिव्याम् निपपात वीरह् |
तम् प्रेक्ष्य भूमौ पतितम् विसम्ज्मम् |
नेदुह् प्रहृष्टा युधि यातु धानाह् ॥
Wounded by that arrow, which bereft him of consciousness, that warrior fell moaning to the earth. Beholding him falling on the ground, deprived of his senses in the battle-field, the demons raised a shout of triumph.
saayakaartaH = wounded by that arrow; vipariitachctaaH = which bereft him of consciousness; saH viiraH = that warrior; nipataata = fell; kuujaan = moaning; pR^ithivyaam = to the earth; viikSya = beholding; tam = him; patitam = falling; bhuumau = on the ground; visamjJNam = deprived of his senses; yudhi = in battle; yaatu dhaanaaH = the demons; neduH = raised a shout; prahR^iSTaaH = of joy.
6.59.42
ततो गव अक्षो गवयह् सुदम्ष्ट्रस् |
तथा ऋषभो ज्योति मुखो नलश् च |
शैलान् समुद्यम्य विवृद्ध कायाह् |
प्रदुद्रुवुस् तम् प्रति राक्षस इन्द्रम् ॥
Then, Gavaksha, Gavaya, Sushena, Rishabha, Jyotimukha and Nala; of exceeding corpulence tearing up rocks, rushed towards Ravana.
tataH = then; gavaakSaH = Gavaksha; gavayaH = Gavaya; suSeNaH = Sushena; atha = and; R^iSabhaH = Rishabha; jyotimukhaH = Jyotimukha; nalashcha = and Nala; vivR^iddha kaayaaH = of exceeding corpulence; samupaaTya = hearing up; shailaan = rocks; pradudruvuH = rushed; tam raakSasendram prati = towards that Ravana.
6.59.43
तेषाम् प्रहारान् स चकार मेघान् |
रक्षो अधिपो बाण गणैह् शित अग्रैह् |
तान् वानर इन्द्रान् अपि बाण जालैर् |
बिभेद जाम्बू नद चित्र पुन्खैह् ॥
That Lord of Demons, with hundreds of arrows, possessed of sharp points, rendered their projectiles fruitless and pierced those leaders of the monkeys with a multitude of marvellous golden shafted arrows.
saH rakSodhipaH = that Lord of Demons; baaNashataiH = with hundreds of arrows; shitaagraiH = possessed of sharp points; chakaara = rendered; teSaam = their; prahaaraan = projectiles; moghaan = fruitless; bibheda = and pierced; taan = those; vaanarendraanapi = leaders of the monkeys; baaNajaalaiH = with a multitute of arrows; jaambuunada chitra puNkhaiH = which were marvellously golden shafted.
6.59.44
ते वानर इन्द्रास् त्रिदश अरि बाणैर् |
भिन्ना निपेतुर् भुवि भीम रूपाह् |
ततस् तु तद् वानर सैन्यम् उग्रम् |
प्रच्चादयाम् आस स बाण जालैह् ॥
Pierced by the arrows of Ravana the Enemy of Gods, those monkey-Generals of terrifying stature fell on the ground. Thereupon, he covered that formidable army of monkeys with a shower of arrows.
bhinnaaH = split up; tridashaaribaaNaiH = by the arrows of Ravana the Enemy of the Gods; te vaanarendraaH = those monkey-leaders; bhiima kaayaaH = of terrifying stature; nipetuH = fell; bhuvi = on the ground; tataH = thereafter; saH = he; prachchhaadayaamaasa = covered; tat = that; ugram = formidable; vaanarasainyam = army of monkeys; baaNa jaalaiH = with shower of arrows.
6.59.45
ते वध्यमानाह् पतित अग्र्य वीरा |
नानद्यमाना भय शल्य विद्धाह् |
शाखा मृगा रावण सायक आर्ता |
जग्मुह् शरण्यम् शरणम् स्म रामम् ॥
Assailed and fallen down, those monkey-warriors, emitted cries as though struck by an arrow of terror, whom Ravana was destroying with his darts and fled for refuge to Rama who is capable of affording protection to all.
vadhyamaanaH = assailed; patitaaH = and fallen down; te shaakhaamR^igaaH = those monkeys; viiraaH = the warriors; naandyamaanaaH = emitted cries; bhaya shalya viddhaaH = as though struck by an arrow of terror; raavaNa saaya kaartaaH = whom Ravana was destroying with his darts; jagmuHsma = fled; sharaNam = for refuge; raamam = to Rama; sharaNyam = who affords protection.
6.59.46
ततो महात्मा स धनुर् धनुष्मान् |
आदाय रामह् सहरा जगाम |
तम् लक्ष्मणह् प्रान्जलिर् अभ्युपेत्य |
उवाच वाक्यम् परम अर्थ युक्तम् ॥
Then the high-souled Rama the skilful archer, taking his bow, set out at once. Lakshmana, however, approaching him with joined palms, spoke very meaningful words follows:
tataH = then; mahaatmaa = the high-souled; saH raamaH = Rama; dhanuSmaan = the skillful archer; aadaaya = taking; dhanuH = his bow; jagaama = set ou; sahasaa = at once; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; abhyupetya = approaching; tam = him; praaJNaliH = with joined palms; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; paramaarthayuktam = which were very meaningful.
6.59.47
कामम् आर्यह् सुपर्याप्तो वधाय अस्य दुरात्मनह् |
विधमिष्याम्य् अहम् नीचम् अनुजानीहि माम् विभो ॥
"O, noble Brother! Of my own accord, I am able to kill this wretched Ravana. O, Lord! I shall slay him. Permit me to do so."
aaryaH = O; Noble Brother!; suparyaaptaH kaamam = of my own accord I am quite sufficient; vadhaaya = for killing; asya = of this Ravana; duraatmanaH = the wretched; vibho = O; Lord! aham = I; vidhamiSyaami = shall slay; etam = him; anujaaniihi = permit; maani = me.
6.59.48
तम् अब्रवीन् महा तेजा रामह् सत्य पराक्रमह् |
गच्च यत्न परश् च अपि भव लक्ष्मण सम्युगे ॥
The exceedingly powerful and the truly courageous Rama spoke to that Lakshmana as follows: "Go, Lakshmana and also be strenuous in this duel."
mahaatijaaH = the exceedingly powerful; satyaparaakramaH = and the truly courageous; raamaH = Rama; abraviit = spoke; tam = to that Lakshmana (as follows); gachchha = go; lakSmaNa = Lakshmana!; samyuge = and in this duel; bhava = be; yatna parashchaapi = strennous also.
6.59.49
रावणो हि महा वीर्यो रणे अद्भुत पराक्रमह् |
त्रैलोक्येन अपि सम्क्रुद्धो दुष्प्रसह्यो न संशयह् ॥
"Ravana is endowed with great strength and possesses an outstanding prowess during a war. The Three Worlds themselves could not withstand his fury. There is no doubt about it."
raavaNaH = Ravana; mahaatejaaH = the exceedingly powerful; satyaparaakramaH = and the truly courageous; raamaH = Rama; abraviit = spoke; tam = to that Lakshmana (as follows): gachchha = go; lakSmaNa = Lakshmana!; samyuge = and in this duel; bhava = be; yatnaparashchaapi = strenuous also.
6.59.50
तस्य चिद्राणि मार्गस्व स्वच् चिद्राणि च गोपय |
चक्षुषा धनुषा यत्नाद् रक्ष आत्मानम् समाहितह् ॥
"Seek out his weak points and guard against your own. Defend yourself vigilantly with your eye and bow."
maargasya = seek out; tasya = his; chhidraaNi = weak points; lakSaya = and guard; svachchhidraaNi cha = against your own; yopaayasva = defend; aatmaanam = yourself; samaahitaH = vigilantly; chakSusaa = with eye; dhanuSaa = and bow.
6.59.51
राघवस्य वचह् श्रुत्वा सम्परिष्वज्य पूज्य च |
अभिवाद्य ततो रामम् ययौ सौमित्रिर् आहवम् ॥
Hearing the words of Rama, Lakshmana embraced him, thereafter offering obeisance and bidding him farewell, he entered the battle-field.
shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; raaghavasya = of Rama; saumitriH = Lakshmana; sampariSvajya = embracing him; puujya = (thereafter) offering obeisance to him; abhivaadhya cha = and bidding farewell; raamaaya = to Rama; yayau = went; aahavam = to the battle.
6.59.52
स रावणम् वारण हस्त बाहुर् |
ददर्श दीप्त उद्यत भीम चापम् |
प्रच्चादयन्तम् शरवृष्टि जालैस् |
तान् वानरान् भिन्न विकीर्ण देहान् ॥
Lakshmana then saw Ravana with arms as large as the trunks of elephants, who was brandishing his dreadful and fiery bow, covering those monkeys whose bodies he had severed with a close rain of darts.
saH = Lakshmana; dadarsha = saw; raavaNam = Ravana; vaaraNa hasta baahum = with arms as large as the trunks of elephants; bhiimodyatadiiptachaapam = who was brandishing his dread and fiery bow; prachchhaadayantam = bhinnavikiirNa dehaan = whose bodies he had severed; sharavR^iSTijaalaiH = with a close rain of darts.
6.59.53
तम् आलोक्य महा तेजा हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजा |
निवार्य शर जालानि प्रदुद्राव स रावणम् ॥
The exceedingly energetic Hanuma, born of Maruta the god of wind, beholding this, rushed on Ravana in order to bring that rain of arrows to an end.
saH = that; hanumaan = Hanuma; mahaatejaaH = the exceedingly energetic one; maarutaatmajaH = born of Maruta the god of wind; aalokya = beholding; tam = that Ravana; nivaarya = in order to end; sharajaalaani = that rain of arrows; vidudraava = rushed on; raavaNam = Ravana.
6.59.54
रथम् तस्य समासाद्य भुजम् उद्यम्य दक्षिणम् |
त्रासयन् रावणम् धीमान् हनूमान् वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् ॥
Approaching his chariot, the sagacious Hanuma lifted his right arm and spoke the following threatening words to Ravana:
samaasaadya = approaching; tasya = his; ratham = chariot; dhiimaan = the sagacious; hanumaan = Hanuma; udyamya = lifted; dakSiNam = his right; baahum = arm; abraviit = and spoke; vaakyam = the following words; traasayan = which wee threatening.
Sarga 59 (part 2 of 3)
6.59.55
देव दानव गन्धर्वा यक्षाश् च सह राक्षसैह् |
अवध्यत्वात् त्वया भग्ना वानरेभ्यस् तु ते भयम् ॥
"You have obtained the boon of invulnerability to the celestials, demons, celestial musicians, ogres and semi-divine beings. But monkeys are a danger to you."
praaptam = (A boon) was obtained; tvayaa = by you; avadhyam = being invulnerable; deva daanava gandharve = to celestials; demons; celestial musicians; saharaakSasaiH = along with ogres; yakSaishcha = and semi-divine beings; vaanarebhyastu = but monkeys; bhayam = are a danger; te = to you.
6.59.56
एष मे दक्षिणो बाहुह् पन्च शाखह् समुद्यतह् |
विधमिष्यति ते देहाद् भूत आत्मानम् चिर उषितम् ॥
"This five-branched right hand of mine, which I now raise, will rob you of your life that has long been resident in your body."
eSaH paN^cha shaakhaH = this five-branched; dakSiNaH baahuH = right hand; me = of mine; samudyataH = which I now raise; vidhamiSyati = will rob you; bhuutaatmaanam = of your self consisting of elements (life); chiroSitam = that has long been resident; te = in your; dehe = body.
6.59.57
श्रुत्वा हनूमतो वाक्यम् रावणो भीम विक्रमह् |
सम्रक्त नयनह् क्रोधाद् इदम् वचनम् अब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing the words of Hanuma, the exceedingly valiant Ravana, his eyes inflamed with anger, answered.
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; hanumataH = of Hanuma; bhiimavikramaH = the exceedingly valiant; raavaNaH = Ravana; samrakta nayanaH = his eyes inflamed; krodhaat = with anger; abraviit = spoke; idam = these; vachanam = words.
6.59.58
क्षिप्रम् प्रहर निह्शन्कम् स्थिराम् कीर्तिम् अवाप्नुहि |
ततस् त्वाम् ज्नाति विक्रान्तम् नाशयिष्यामि वानर ॥
"Strike quickly without fear, O Monkey! Win eternal renown. Thereafter, I shall destroy you, after measuring your strength."
prahara = strike; kSipram = quickly; niH shaNTkam = without fear; vaanara = O; Monkey!; avaapnuhi = win; sthiraam = eternal; kiirtim = renown; tataH = thereafter; naashayiSyaami = I shall destroy; tvaam = you; jJNaata vikraantam = after knowing your strength.
6.59.59
रावणस्य वचह् श्रुत्वा वायु सूनुर् वचो अब्रवीत् |
प्रहृतम् हि मया पूर्वम् अक्षम् स्मर सुतम् तव ॥
Hearing the words of Ravana, Hanuma the son of wind-god spoke the following words: "Recollect that I have killed your son Aksha already."
shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; raavaNasya = of Ravana; vaayusuumuH = Hanuma the son of wind-god; abraviit = spoke; vachaH = (the following) words; smara = recollect; tava = your; sutam = son; akSam = Aksha; puurvam = who was formerly; prahastam hi = struck (killed) already; mayaa = by me.
6.59.60
एवम् उक्तो महा तेजा रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरह् |
आजघान अनिल सुतम् तलेन उरसि वीर्यवान् ॥
Thus spoken, the highly energetic and the valiant Ravana the Lord of Demons struck Hanuma the son of Anila a violent blow on his chest with the palm of his hand.
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; mahaatejaaH = the highly energetic; viiryavaan = and the valiant; raakSaseshvaraH = Ravana the Lord of Demons; aajaghaana = struck; anilasutam = Hanuma the son of Anila; urasi = on his chest; talena = with the palm of his hand.
6.59.61
स तल अभिहतस् तेन चचाल च मुहुर् मुहुह् |
आजघान अभिसम्क्रुद्धस् तलेन एव अमर द्विषम् ॥आजघान च सम्क्रुद्धस्तलेनैवामरद्विषम् |
Hanuma, thus struck with Ravana's palm, reeled repeatedly. Thereafter the highly sagacious and illustrious Hanuma secured his balance within a moment and in fury, struck Ravana the enemy of Immortals with the very palm of his hand.
saH = Hanuma; talaabhihataH = thus struck with the palm; tena = of Ravana; chachaalacha = reeled; muhurmuhuH = repeatedly; mahaamatiH = the highly sagacious; tejasvii = and illustrious Hanuma; muhuurtam = within a moment; sthitaH kR^itvaa = secured; sthairyam = his balance; samkR^iddhaa = and enraged as he was; aajaghaava = struck; amaradviSam = Ravana the enemy of Immortals; talenaiva = with the very palm of his hand.
6.59.62
ततस् तलेन अभिहतो वानरेण महात्मना ॥दशग्रीवह् समाधूतो यथा भूमि चले अचलह् |
Under the violent impact of the blow of the mighty Hanuma Ravana shook like a mountain when the earth trembles.
tataH = then; dashagriivaH = Ravana; abhihataH = struck; tena vaanareNa = by that monkey; Hanuma; mahaatmanaa = the mighty; samaadhuutaH = was shaken; achalaH yathaa = like a mountain; bhuumichale = during an earth-quake.
6.59.63
सम्ग्रामे तम् तथा दृष्ट्व रावणम् तल ताडितम् ॥ऋषयो वानराह् सिद्धा नेदुर् देवाह् सह असुराह् |
Beholding Ravana struck in the fight by Hanuma's palm; the sages, monkeys, semi-divine beings, along with celestials and demons raised a resounding approbation.
dR^iSTvaa = beholding; tam raavaNam = that Ravana; tathaa = thus; talataaDitam = struck by a palm; samgraame = in the battle; R^iSayaH = the sages; vaanaraaH = monkeys; siddhaaH = semi = divine beings; asuraiH saha = along with the demons; devaaH = and celestials; neduH = made a resounding approbation.
6.59.64
अथ आश्वस्य महा तेजा रावणो वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् ॥साधु वानर वीर्येण श्लाघनीयो असि मे रिपुह् |
Then, the extremely spirited Ravana, having regained his breath, spoke the following words: "Well done! Well done! O, monkey! You are my adversary, worthy of praise by your valour!"
atha = thereafter; mahaatejaaH = the extremely spirited; raavaNaH = Ravana; aashvasya = after regaining his breath; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; vaanara = O; monkey!; sadhu = well done;; well done!; viiryeNa = by your valour; asi = you are; me = my; ripuH = enemy; shlaaghaniiya = worthy of praise.
6.59.65
रावणेन एवम् उक्तस् तु मारुतिर् वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् ॥धिग् अस्तु मम वीर्यम् तु यत् त्वम् जीवसि रावण |
Then, Hanuma answered, "O, Ravana! Cursed by that strength since you do still survive!"
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; raavaNena = by Ravana; maarutiH = Hanuma; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = these words; raavaNa = O; Ravana! dhikastu = cursed be; viiryasy of my valour; yat = by which; tvam = you; jiivasi = (still) survive!
6.59.66
सकृत् तु प्रहर इदानीम् दुर्बुद्धे किम् विकत्थसे ॥ततस् त्वाम् मामको मुष्टिर् नयिष्यामि यथा क्षयम् |
"O, foolish fellow! Why this boasting? Now come, strike me once! My fist is about to dispatch you to the Abode of Yama the Lord of Death!"
durbuddhe = O; foolish fellow! kim vikatthase = why do you boast of yourself?; idaaniim = now; prahara = strike (me); sakR^it = once; tataH = thereupon; maamakaH = my; muSTiH = fist; nayiSyati = will get; tvaam = you; yamakSayan = to the Abode Yama the Lord of Death!
6.59.67
ततो मारुति वाक्येन क्रोधस् तस्य तदा अज्वलत् ॥सम्रक्त नयनो यत्नान् मुष्टिम् उद्यम्य दक्षिणम् |
पातयाम् आस वेगेन वानर उरसि वीर्यवान् ॥
Hearing the words of Hanuma, the powerful Ravana, enraged, his eyes red with fury and whirling his fist with force knocked it down violently on Hanuma's chest.
67; 68. tataH = thereafter; maaruti vaakyena = by the words of Hanuma; tasya = Ravana's kopaH = fury; tadaa = then = then; ajvalat = was inflamed; samrakta nayanaH = with his eyes becoming red; udyanaH = and lifting; dakSiNam = his right; muSTim = fist; yatnaat = with zeal; viiryavaan = the valiant Ravana; paatayaamaasa = and knocked a blow; vegena = swiftly; vaanarorasi = on Hanuma's chest.
6.59.69
हनूमान् वक्षसि व्यूधे संचचाल हतह् पुनह् |
विह्वलम् तम् तदा दृष्ट्वा हनूमन्तम् महा बलम् ॥रथेन अतिरथह् शीघ्रम् नीलम् प्रति समभ्यगात् |
Under the shock, Hanuma reeled once again. Seeing that mighty Hanuma exhausted, Ravana turned his chariot towards Nila.
hanumaan = Hanuma; vyuuDhe vakSasi = struck on his broad chest; samchachaala = reeled; punaH punaH = again and again; dR^iSTvaa = seeing tam = that; mahaabalam = mighty; hanuumantaam = Hanuma; vihvalam = exhausted; atirathaH = Ravana; samabhyagaat = advanced; shiighram = quickly; rathena = by his chariot; niilam prati = towards Nila.
6.59.70
राक्षसानामधिपतिर्दशग्रीवः ॥पन्नग प्रतिमैर् भीमैह् पर मर्म अतिभेदिभिह् |
शरैर् आदीपयाम् आस नीलम् हरि चमू पतिम् ॥
With his terrific arrows in the likeness of serpents, Ravana the powerful Lord of Demons pierced the vital parts of his enemy, thus overwhelming Nila the Monkey-general.
70; 71. dashagriivaH = Ravana; praataapavaan = the powerful; adhipatiH = lord; raakSasaanaam = of demons; aadiipayaamaasa = blazed up (overwhelmed); niilam = Nila; harichamuupatim = the Army-general of monkeys; bhiimaiH = with terrific; sharaiH = arrows; pannaga pratimaiH = in the likeness of serpents; para marmaadi bhedanaiH = which can pierce the vital parts of his enemy.
6.59.72
स शर ओघ समायस्तो नीलह् कपि चमू पतिह् |
करेण एकेन शैल अग्रम् रक्षो अधिपतये असृजत् ॥
Nila, the Army General of Monkeys, tormented by that hail of arrows, with one hand hurled a great rock at Ravana the king of demons.
saH niilaH = that Nila; harichamuupatiH = the Army general of monkeys; sharaugha samayastaH = tormented by a flood of arrows; asR^ijat = hurled; ekena = with one; kareNa = hand; shailaagram = a mountain-top; rakSodhipataye = on Ravana; the king of Demons.
6.59.73
हनूमान् अपि तेजस्वी समाश्वस्तो महा मनाह् |
विप्रेक्षमाणो युद्ध ईप्सुह् सरोषम् इदम् अब्रवीत् ॥नीलेन सह सम्युक्तम् रावणम् राक्षस ईश्वरम् |
अन्येन युध्यमानस्य न युक्तम् अभिधावनम् ॥
Meanwhile, Hanuma of exalted mind, burning with courage, regained his breath and in his martial ire cried out furiously towards Ravana, the Lord of Demons who occupied in fight with Nila as follows: "It is not proper to engage in a combat with a person who is already doing a fight with another."
73; 74. hanuumapi = Hanuma also; tejasvii = who was burning with courage; mahaamanaaH = and having exalted mind; samaashvastaH = regained his breath; yuddhepsuit = and desirous to fight; viprekSamaaNaH = beheld (on both sides); saroSam = and with fury; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; raavaNam = to Ravana; raakSaseshvaram = the lord of demons; samsaktam = who occupied in fight; niilena saha = with Nila; nayuktam = it is not proper; abhidhaavanam = to attack; yuddhyamaanasya = a person who doing a fight; anyena = with another.
6.59.75
रावणो अपि महा तेजास् तत् शृन्गम् सप्तभिह् शरैह् |
आजघान सुतीक्ष्ण अग्रैस् तद् विकीर्णम् पपात ह ॥
Then, the mighty Ravana, however, shattered the rock hurled by Nila with seven pointed arrows and it fell down, crumbling to pieces.
atha = when; mahaatejaaH = the mighty; raavaNaH = Ravana; aajaghaana = struck; tam shR^iNgam = that rock; saptabhiH sharaiH = with seven arrows; sutikSNaagraiH = having very sharp ends; tat = and it; papaata ha = fell down; vishiirNam = crumbling to pieces.
6.59.76
तद् विकीर्णम् गिरेह् शृन्गम् दृष्ट्वा हरि चमू पतिह् |
काल अग्निर् इव जज्वाल क्रोधेन पर वीरहा ॥
Seeing that rock crumbling to pieces, Nila the Army-general the destroyer of enemies who resembled the Fire of Time, glowed with fury.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tat = that; shR^iN^gam = rock; vishiirNam = crumbling to pieces; chamuupatiH = the Army general; Nila; paraviirahaa = the destroyer of enemies; jajvaala = inflamed; kopena = with fury; kaalagniriva = who resembled the Fire of Time.
6.59.77
सो अश्व कर्णान् धवान् सालांश् चूतांश् च अपि सुपुष्पितान् |
अन्यांश् च विविधान् वृक्षान् नीलश् चिक्षेप सम्युगे ॥
In that fight, Nila hurled Aswakarna trees, Shala trees with extensive flowering, Chuta trees and other various types of trees.
samyuge = In the battle; saH niilaH = that Nila; chikSepa = hurled; ashvakarNa drumaan = Aswakarna trees; shaalaan = Shala trees; supuSpitaan = in good flowering; chuutaanapi = Chuta trees; anyaan = and other; vividhaan = various types; vR^ikSaan = of trees.
6.59.78
स तान् वृक्षान् समासाद्य प्रतिचिच्चेद रावणह् |
अभ्यवर्षत् सुघोरेण शर वर्षेण पावकिम् ॥
Ravana, confronting those trees, bursted them and showered a hail of dangerous darts on Nila the son of Fire-God.
saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; prati samaasaadya = confronting; taan = those; vR^ikSaan = trees; chichheda = bursted them; abhyavarSachcha = and showered; ghoreNa = terrific; sharavarSaNa = hail of darts; paavakim = on Nila the son of Fire-God.
6.59.79
अभिवृष्टह् शर ओघेण मेघेन इव महा अचलह् |
ह्रस्वम् कृत्वा तदा रूपम् ध्वज अग्रे निपपात ह ॥
Showered by a multitude of shafts, as from a cloud, the mighty Nila assumed a diminutive form and leapt on to the point of Ravana's standard.
abhivR^iSTaH = showered (thus); sharaugheNa = by a multitude of arrows; meheneva = as from a cloud; mahaabalaH = the mighty Nila; tataH = then; kR^itvaa = made; ruupam = his form; hrasvam = short; nipapaata = and jumped on; dhvajaagre = to the top of the standard.
6.59.80
पावक आत्मजम् आलोक्य ध्वज अग्रे समवस्थितम् |
जज्वाल रावणह् क्रोधात् ततो नीलो ननाद ह ॥
Seeing Nila the son of Fire-God standing well on the point of his standard, Ravana inflamed with fury. Then, Nila shouted loudly.
aalokya = seeing; paavakaatmajam = Nila the son of Fire-God; samavasthitam = standing well; dhvajaagre = on the point of his standard; raavaNaH = Ravana; jajvaala = thereafter; niilaH = Nila; nanaada cha = shouted loudly.
6.59.81
ध्वज अग्रे धनुषश् च अग्रे किरीट अग्रे च तम् हरिम् |
लक्ष्मणो अथ हनूमांश् च दृष्ट्वा रामश् च विस्मिताह् ॥
Beholding that monkey sometimes leaping on to the point of Ravana's standard sometimes on to the tip of his bow and sometimes on to the peak of his diadem, Lakshmana, Hanuma and Rama were astonished.
dR^iSTvaa = beholding; tam harim = that monkey; dhvajaagre = on the point of Ravana's standard; agre = and on the top; kiriiTaagre cha = of his diadem; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; atha = and; hanumaamshcha = Hanuma; raamashcha = and Rama; vismitaaH = were surprised.
6.59.82
रावणो अपि महा तेजाह् कपि लाघव विस्मितह् |
अस्त्रम् आहारयाम् आस दीप्तम् आग्नेयम् अद्भुतम् ॥
The mighty Ravana, amazed at the monkey's agility, seized a marvellous and glowing arrow called Agneya the weapon of Fire.
atha = then; mahaatejaaH = the mighty; raavaNaH = Ravana; kapilaaghava vismitaH = surprised at the agility of the monkey; aahaarayaamaasa = seized; diiptam = a glowing; adbhutam = and wonderful; aagneyam astram = weapon of Fire.
6.59.83
ततस् ते चुक्रुशुर् हृष्टा लब्ध लक्ष्याह् प्लवम् गमाह् |
नील लाघव सम्भ्रान्तम् दृष्ट्वा रावणम् आहवे ॥
Thereafter, those monkeys who felt rejoiced to see Ravana disconcerted at the agility of Nila and had found an occasion for jubilation, shouted joyously.
tataH = thereafter; te plavaN^gamaaH = those monkeys; chukrushuH = shouted; hR^iSTaaH = joyously; raavaNam = over Ravana; niilalaaghava sambhraantam = being disconcerted for Nila's agility; of his leaping about; aahave = in combat; labdhalakSaaH = finding an occasion for jubilation.
6.59.84
वानराणाम् च नादेन सम्रब्धो रावणस् तदा |
सम्भ्रम आविष्ट हृदयो न किंचित् प्रत्यपद्यत ॥
Then, provoked by the shouts of the monkeys, his heart possessed with confusing, Ravana did not know what to do.
tadaa = then; samarabhaH = provoked; naadena = by the shouts; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; sambhramaaviSTa hR^idayaH = his heart possessed with confusion; pratyapadyata = did not know; kimchit = what to do.
6.59.85
आग्नेयेन अथ सम्युक्तम् गृहीत्वा रावणह् शरम् |
ध्वज शीर्ष स्थितम् नीलम् उदैक्षत निशा चरह् ॥
Ravana the demon, taking up an arrow, charged with the missile presided over by the fire-God, aimed at Nila who had perched on the tip of his standard.
raavaNaH = Ravana; nishaacharaH = the demons; gR^ihiitvaa = taking up; sharam = an arrow; aagneyaa = charged with the missile presided over by the Fire-God; udaikSata = aimed at; niilam = Nila; dhvajashiirSa sthitam = who had perched on the tip of his standard.
6.59.86
ततो अब्रवीन् महा तेजा रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरह् |
कपे लाघव युक्तो असि मायया परया अनया ॥
Then, Ravana the king of demons said,: "O monkey! You are endowed with agility combined with a supreme power of magic."
tataH = then; mahaatejaaH = the mighty; raakSaseshvaraH = king of demons; raavaNaH = Ravana; abraviit = said; kape = O; monkey!; asi = you are endowed; laaghavayuktaH = with agility; paayaa maayaa saha = combined with a supreme power of magic.
6.59.87
जीवितम् खलु रक्षस्व यदि शक्नोषि वानर |
तानि तान्य् आत्म रूपाणि सृजसे त्वम् अनेकशह् ॥
"Do you save your life if you can, eventhogh you are creating numerous deeds of various kinds indeed worthy of your own self, O, monkey!"
vaanara = O; monkey!; tvam = you; sR^ijasi = are creating; taani taani anekashaH = numerous deeds of various kinds; aatmaruupaaNi = worthy of your own self; rakSasva khalu = Indeed save; jiivitam = your life; asi yadi = if you are; shaktaH = capable.
6.59.88
तथा अपि त्वाम् मया मुक्तह् सायको अस्त्र प्रयोजितह् |
जीवितम् परिरक्षन्तम् जीविताद् भ्रंशयिष्यति ॥
"Even then, the arrow charged with a mystic missile I am about to loose, will severe you from life, which existence you seek to preserve."
tathaapi = even then; saayakaH = the arrow; astraprayojitaH = charged with a mystic missile; mutaH = that is about to be loosened; mayaa = by me; bhramshayiSyati = will severe; tvaam = you; jiivitaat = from life; jiivitam = which existence; parirakSantam = you seek to preserve.
6.59.89
एवम् उक्त्वा महा बाहू रावणो राक्षस ईश्वरह् |
संधाय बाणम् अस्त्रेण चमू पतिम् अताडयत् ॥
Thus speaking, Ravana the long-armed King of Demons, having placed Agni Missile with his arrow, struck Nila the Army-General.
evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; raavaNaH = Ravana; raavaNashvaraH = the King of Demons; mahaabaahuH = having mighty arms; samdhaaya = having placed; astreNa = Agni missile; baaNam = with his arrow; ataaDayat = struck; chamuupatim = Nila the Army-General.
6.59.90
सो अस्त्र युक्तेन बाणेन नीलो वक्षसि ताडितह् |
निर्दह्यमानह् सहसा निपपात मही तले ॥
Struck on the chest by the arrow combined with a missile, Nila being burnt all over, suddenly fell to the ground.
taaDitaH = Struck; vakSasi = on the chest; baaNena = by the arrow; astrayuktena = combined with a missile; niilaH = Nila; nirdahyamaanaH = being burnt all over; sahasaa = suddenly; nipapaata = fell; mahiitale = to the ground.
6.59.91
पितृ माहात्म्य सम्योगाद् आत्मनश् च अपि तेजसा |
जानुभ्याम् अपतद् भूमौ न च प्राणैर् व्ययुज्यत ॥
Yet by virtue of the powerful aid of his father and his own native vigour, though brought to his knees on to the earth, he was not deprived of his life.
tu = yet; pitR^imahaatmaya samyogaat = by virtue of the powerful aid of his own; tejasaachaapi = native vigour; nyapatat = though brought; jaanubhyaam = to his knees; bhuumau = on to the earth; navyayujyata = he was not deprived; praaNaiH = of his life.
6.59.92
विसम्ज्नम् वानरम् दृष्ट्वा दशग्रीवो रण उत्सुकह् |
रथेन अम्बुद नादेन सौमित्रिम् अभिदुद्रुवे ॥
Seeing Nila unconscious, Ravana, eager for fight, in his chariot whose rattling sounded like thunder-clouds, rushed on Lakshmana.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; vaanaram = Nila; visamJNam = becoming unconscious; dashagriivaH = Ravana; raNotsukaH = eager for fight; abhidudruve = rushed; saumitrim = on Lakshmana; rathena = by his chariot; ambudanaadena = which sounded like a cloud.
6.59.93
आसाद्य रणमध्ये तं वारैत्वा स्थितो ज्वलन् |
धनुर्विष्फारयामास राक्षसेन्द्रः प्रतापवान् ॥
Coming to the centre of the battle-field, the powerful Ravana the King of Demons prevented Lakshmana to go forward, halted, standing there in his glory and lifted up his bow.
prataapavaan = the powerful; raakSasendraH = Ravana; the king of demons; aasaadya = approached; tam = that Lakshmana; raNamadhye = in the middle of the battle-field; vaarayitvaa = preventing him to go forward; sthitaH = and standing there; jvalan = blazing; visphaarayaamaasa = lifted up; dhanuH = his bow.
6.59.94
तम् आह सौमित्रिर् अदीन सत्त्वो |
विस्फारयन्तम् धनुर् अप्रमेयम् |
अभेहि माम् एव निशा चर इन्द्र |
न वानरांस् त्वम् प्रति योद्धुम् अर्हसि ॥
Lakshmana of indomitable courage spoke to that Ravana who was lifting up his unfathomable bow (as follows): "O, King of Demons! Now enter into combat with me; cease from fighting with the monkeys!"
saumitriH = Lakshmana; adiinasattvaH = of indomitable courage; aaha = spoke tam = to that Ravana; visphaarayantam = who was lifting up; aprameyam = his unfathomable; dhanuH = bow; nishaacharendra = O; king of Demons!; abhyehi = come; maam = towards me; tvam = you; naarhasi = ought not; pratiyoddhum = to fight against; vaanaraan = the monkeys.
6.59.95
स तस्य वाक्यम् परिपूर्ण घोषम् |
ज्या शब्दम् उग्रम् च निशम्य राजा |
आसाद्य सौमित्रिम् अवस्थितम् तम् |
कोप अन्वितम् वाक्यम् उवाच रक्षह् ॥
Hearing that marvellously modulated voice that resounded like the twanging of a bow-string, Ravana drawing near his adversary, who stood close to his chariot, answered in anger:
nishamya = hearing; tasya = Lakshmana's; vaakyam = words; ugram = like the terrible; jyaashabdam = sound of the bow-string; pratipuurNaghoSam = full of up-roar; aasaadya = approached; tam saumitrim = that Lakshmana; upasthitam = who came nearer; uvaacha = and spoke; roSaanvitam = with furious; vaacham = words (as follows):
6.59.96
दिष्ट्या असि मे राघव दृष्टि मार्गम् |
प्राप्तो अन्त गामी विपरीत बुद्धिह् |
अस्मिन् क्षणे यास्यसि मृत्यु देशम् |
संसाद्यमानो मम बाण जालैह् ॥
"O, Lakshmana! By my good fortune, you in your perverted mind, reached within my range of sight so as to meet your death. This very instant, you will go to the region of Death, after having collapsed by the bang of my rain of arrows."
raaghava = O; Lakshmana!; diSTyaa = by my good fortune; antagaamii = you; to meet your death; vipariita buddhiH = and in your perverted mind; praaptaH = have reached; me = my; dR^iSTimaargam = range of sight; asmin = this; kSaNe = very instant; yaasyasi = you will go; samsaadyamaanaH = after having collapsed; mR^ityulokam = to the region of death; mama = by me; baaNa jaaliH = rain of arrows.
6.59.97
तम् आह सौमित्रिर् अविस्मयानो |
गर्जन्तम् उद्वृत्त सित अग्र दम्ष्ट्रम् |
राजन् न गर्जन्ति महा प्रभावा |
विकत्थसे पापकृताम् वरिष्ठ ॥
Then, Lakshmana, unmoved spoke to that Ravana who was roaring with his sharp and protruding teeth (as follows): "Greatly dignified ones eschew bragging! O, the foremost of evil-doers! You are sounding your own praises!"
saumitriH = Lakshmana; avismayaanaH = being unsurprised; aaha = spoke; tam = to that Ravana; garjantam = who was roaring; udvR^itta sitaagradamSTram = with his protruding and sharp teeth; raajan = O; King; variSTha = the foremost; paapakR^itaam = of evil-doers; vikatthase = you are boasting of yourself!; mahaaprabhaavaaH = greatly dignified ones; nagarjanti = do not roar.
6.59.98
जानामि वीर्यम् तव राक्षस इन्द्र |
बलम् प्रतापम् च पराक्रमम् च |
अवस्थितो अहम् शर चाप पाणिर् |
आगच्च किम् मोघ विकत्थनेन ॥
"O, King of Demons! I know your valour, strength, energy and courage! Come! I now stand here, with my bow and arrows in hand. O what use are vain boasts."
raakSasendra = O; King of demons!; jaanaami = I know; tava = your; viiryam = valour; balam = strength; prataapamcha = energy; paraakramamcha = and courage; aham = I; avasthitaH = stand here; sharachaapa paaNiH = with my bow and arrows in hand; aagachchha = come; kim = what is the use; moghavikatthanena = of boasting in vain?
6.59.99
स;एवम् उक्तह् कुपितह् ससर्ज |
रक्षो अधिपह् सप्त शरान् सुपुन्खान् |
ताम्ल् लक्ष्मणह् कान्चन चित्र पुन्खैश् |
चिच्चेद बाणैर् निशित अग्र धारैह् ॥
Thus accosted, the King of Demons, infuriated, loosened seven marvellously plumed arrows which Lakshmana shattered with his beautiful golden-shafted arrows of sharp ends and edges.
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; saH rakSodhipaH = the king of Demons; kupitaH = being enraged; sasarja = loosened; sapta = seven; sharaan = arrows; supuNkhaan = with good shafts; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; chichchheda = broke; taan = them; baaNaiH = with his arrows; kaanchanachitra puNkhaiH = bearing beautiful golden shafts; nishitaagra dhaaraiH = and having sharp ends and edges.
6.59.100
तान् प्रेक्षमाणह् सहसा निकृत्तान् |
निकृत्त भोगान् इव पन्नग इन्द्रान् |
लन्का ईश्वरह् क्रोध वशम् जगाम |
ससर्ज च अन्यान् निशितान् पृषत्कान् ॥
Beholding those arrows shattered like great cobras with their hoods shattered, Ravana got angry and loosened other sharp arrows.
prekSamaaNaH = beholding; taan = those arrows; nikR^ittaan = shattered; sahasaa = promptly; pannagendraamiva = like great cobras; nikR^ita bhogaan = with their hoods shattered; laN^keshvaraH = Ravana; jagaama = got; krodhavasham- into clutches of anger; sasarja = and loosened; anyam = other; nishitaan = sharp; pR^iSatkaan = arrows.
6.59.101
स बाण वर्षम् तु ववर्ष तीव्रम् |
राम अनुजह् कार्मुक सम्प्रयुक्तम् |
क्षुर अर्ध चन्द्र उत्तम कर्णि भल्लैह् |
शरांश् च चिच्चेद न चुक्षुभे च ॥
Lakshmana, however, caused a well-aimed rain of missiles from his bow to fall on Ravana and nay, even broke Ravana's arrows with his arrows called Khura, Ardhachandra, the excellent Karni and Bhalla. He did not feel perturbed.
saH raamaanujaH = that Lakshmana; vavarSa = rained; tiivram = a severe; baaNa varSam = shower of arrows; kaarmuka samprayuktam = employed by his bow; chichchheda = and broke; sharaan cha = Ravana's arrows; kSuraardhachandraottama karNibhallaiaH = with his arrows called Kshura; Ardhachandra; the excellent Karni and Bhalla; na chukSudha cha = He did not feel perturbed.
6.59.102
स बाणजालान्यपि तानि तानि |
मोघानि पश्यांस्त्रिदशारिराजः |
विसिस्मिये लक्ष्मणलाघवेन |
पुनश्च बाणान्निशितान्मुमोच ॥
Seeing his successive arrows proving in vain, Ravana the King of those hostile to Gods was astonished at Lakshmana's skill and released more whetted shafts upon him.
pashyam = seeing; taani taani = his various; baaNa jaalaani = sets of arrows; moghaani = becoming vain; saH = that; tridashaariraajaH = king of those hostile to Gods; visismiye = was astonished; lakSmaNa laaghavena = at Lakshmana's skill; punaH cha = and once more; mumocha = released; nishitaan = sharp; baaNaan = arrows.
6.59.103
स लक्ष्मणश् च आशु शरान् शित अग्रान् |
महा इन्द्र वज्र अशनि तुल्य वेगान् |
संधाय चापे ज्वलन प्रकाशान् |
ससर्ज रक्षो अधिपतेर् वधाय ॥
Lakshmana, the equal of Mahendra the Lord of celestials, fixing some sharpened arrows, swift as lightning and of blazing effulgence on his bow-string, discharged them on Ravana in order to strike him down.
saH = that; lakSmaNashchaapi = Lakshmana too; mahendra tulyaH = who was equal to Indra the Lord of celestials; samdhaaya = fixed; shitaagraa = sharpened; sharaan = arrows; ashanibhiima vegaan = terribly swift as lightning; jvalanaprakaashaan = and blazing effulgence; chaape = on the bow-string; sasarje = and discharged; (them); vadhaaya = for killing; rakSodhipateH = of Ravana the Lord of Demons.
6.59.104
स तान् प्रचिच्चेद हि राक्षस इन्द्रश् |
चित्त्वा च ताम्ल् लक्ष्मणम् आजघान |
शरेण काल अग्नि सम प्रभेण |
स्वयम्भु दत्तेन ललाट देशे ॥
Whereupon, Ravana the King of Demons shattered those pointed arrows and struck Lakshmana in the forehead with a struck Lakshmana in the forehead with a shaft as bright as the Fire of Time, which had been bestowed on him by Brahma the Lord of Creation.
saH = that; raakSasendraH = Ravana the King of Demons; prachichchheda hi = shattered; taan = those; shitaan = pointed; sharaan = arrows; aajaghaana = and struck; lakSmaNam = Lakshmana; lalaaTa deshe = on the forehead; shareNa = by an arrow; kaalaagni samaprabheNa = with an effulgence equal to the Fire of Time; svayambhudattena = and gifted by Brahma the Lord of Creation.
6.59.105
स लक्ष्मणो रावण सायक आर्तश् |
चचाल चापम् शिथिलम् प्रगृह्य |
पुनश् च सम्ज्नाम् प्रतिलभ्य कृच्च्राच् |
चिच्चेद चापम् त्रिदश इन्द्र शत्रोह् ॥
Struck by Ravana's arrow, Lakshmana reeled a little and was scarcely able to retain his bow. But, coming to his consciousness with difficulty, he shattered that weapon belonging to Ravana, Indra's enemy.
raavaNa saayakaartaH = struck by Ravana's arrow; saH lakSmaNaH = that Lakshmana; chachaala = reeled a little; shithilam = and became feeble; pragR^ihya = in holding; chaapam = his bow; pratilabhya = but coming; samJNaam = to consciousness; kR^ichchhraat = with difficulty; chichheda = he shattered; chaapam = (that) weapon; trishendrashatroH = belonging to Ravana; Indra's enemy.
6.59.106
निकृत्त चापम् त्रिभिर् आजघान |
बाणैस् तदा दाशरथिह् शित अग्रैह् |
स सायक आर्तो विचचाल राजा |
कृच्च्राच् च सम्ज्नाम् पुनर् आससाद ॥
Then, Lakshmana the son of Dasaratha struck Ravana, whose bow was broken, with three pointed darts. The king, pierced by those arrows, swooned and regained his senses with difficulty.
tadaa = then; daasharathiH = Lakshmana the son of Dasaratha; aajaghaana = struck; nikR^itta chaapam = him three; baaNaiH = darts; shitaagraiH = having pointed ends; saH raajaa = that king; saayakaartaH = pierced by those arrows; (swooned); aasasaadamcha = and regained; samJNaam = his senses; kR^ichchhaa = with difficulty.
6.59.107
स कृत्त चापह् शर ताडितश् च |
स्वेद आर्द्र गात्रो रुधिर अवसिक्तह् |
जग्राह शक्तिम् समुदग्र शक्तिह् |
स्वयम्भु दत्ताम् युधि देव शत्रुह् ॥
Ravana, the enemy of celestials, whose bow was broken, struck by the arrows, his limbs spattered with flesh, and streaming with blood, himself of formidable energy, seized in the battle a spear gifted to him by Brahma the Lord of Creation.
saH = that; devashatruH = Ravana the enemy of celestials; kR^itta chaapaH = whose bow was broken; shara taaDita shcha = struck by the arrows; medaardragaatraH = his limbs spattered with flesh; rudhiraavasiktaH = and streaming with blood; svayam = himself; ugra shaktiH = of formidable energy; jagraaha = seized; yudhi = in the battle; shaktim = a spear; svayambhu dattaam = gifted to him by Brahma the Lord of creation.
6.59.108
स ताम् विधूम अनल सम्निकाशाम् |
वित्रासनीम् वानर वाहिनीनाम् |
चिक्षेप शक्तिम् तरसा ज्वलन्तीम् |
सौमित्रये राक्षस राष्ट्र नाथह् ॥
Ravana the Lord of the country of demons hurled with strength on Lakshmana, that blazing spear, emitting smoke and as bright as fire, frightening the monkeys in the fray.
saH = that Ravana; raakSasaraaSTra naathaH = the Lord of the country of demons; chikSepa = hurled; tarasaa = with strength; saumitraye = on Lakshmana; taam jvalantiim shaktim = that blazing spear; sadhuumaanala samnikaasham = emitting smoke and as bright as fire; vitraasaniim = frightening; vaanaraaNaam = the monkeys; samyati = in the fray.
6.59.109
ताम् आपतन्तीम् भरत अनुजो अस्त्रैर् |
जघान बाणैश् च हुत अग्नि कल्पैह् |
तथा अपि सा तस्य विवेश शक्तिर् |
भुज अन्तरम् दाशरथेर् विशालम् ॥
Lakshmana the younger brother of Bharata struck that weapon falling upon him with arrows and darts, as if it were a sacrificial fire. Nevertheless, that spear entered Lakshmana's broad chest.
bharataanujaH = Lakshmana the younger brother of Bharata; jaghaana = struck; taam = it; aapatantiim = falling upon him; astraiH = with arrows; baaNaishcha = and darts; hutaagnikalpaiH = as if it were a sacrificial fire; tathaapi = nevertheless; saashaktiH = that spear; vivesha = entered; daasharateH = Lakshmana's; vishaalam = broad; bhuujaantaram = chest;
6.59.110
स शक्तिमान् शक्तिसमाहतः सन् |
जज्वाल भूमौ स रघुप्रवीरः |
तं विह्वलन्तं सहसाभुपेत्य |
जग्राह राजा तरसा भुजाभ्याम् ॥
The mighty Lakshmana, struck by the spear, lay on the earth, breathing fire. The king, rushing suddenly on him who was yet insensible, seized him brutally in his hands.
saH = that; raghupraviiraH = Lakshmana; shaktimaan = the mighty man; shakti samaahataH san = struck by the spear; bhuumau = (lay on) the earth; jajvaala = breathing fire; raajaa = and the king; abhyupetya = rushing; sahasaa = suddenly; tam = on him; vihvalantam = who was yet insensible; jagraaha = seized (him); tarasaa = brutally; bhujaabhyaam = in his two hands.
6.59.111
हिमवान् मन्दरो मेरुस्त्रैलोक्यम् वा सहामरैः |
शक्यम् भुजाभ्यामुद्दर्तुम् न शक्यो भरतानुजः ॥
Though he was able to lift up Himavat, Mandara and Meru mountains as also the Three Worlds with the Gods, he could not raise Lakshmana the younger brother of Bharata.
shakyam = Though he was able; uddhartum = to lift up; himavaan = Himavat; mandaraH = Mandara; meruH = Meru; trailokyamvaa = and the three worlds; sahaamaraiH = with the Gods; na shakyaH = he could not raise; bharataanujaH = Lakshmana the younger brother of Bharata.
6.59.112
शक्त्याब्राह्म्या तु सौमित्रिस्ताडितोऽपि स्तनान्तरे |
विष्णोरमीमांस्यभागमात्मानं प्रत्यनुस्मरत् ॥
Lakshmana, though wounded in the breast by Brahma's weapon, recollected that he was an inconceivable fraction of Vishnu Himself.
saumitriH = Lakshmana; taaDito.api = though wounded; stanaantare = in the breast; braahmyaa = by Brahma's shaktyaa = weapon; prati anusmarat = recollected on; aatmaanam = himself; amiimamsya bhaagam = to be the inconceivable fraction; viSNoH = of Vishnu Himself.
6.59.113
ततो दानवदर्पघ्नं सौमित्रिम् देवकण्टकः |
तं पीडयित्वा बाहुभ्यां न प्रभुर्णङ्घनेऽभवत् ॥
Ravana that thorn in the side of the Gods, though overcoming that Lakshmana who removed the pride of demons, was unable to bear him away with his hands.
tataH = then; devakaNTakaH = Ravana that thorn in the side of the Gods; piiDayitvaa = though overcoming; tam = that saumitrim = Lakshmana; daanavadarpaghnam = who removed the pride of demons; naabhavat prabhiH = was unable; laN^ghane = to bear him away; baahubhyaam = with his hands.
6.59.114
ततः क्रुद्धो वायुसुतो रावणं समभिद्रवत् |
आजघानोरसि क्रुद्धो वज्रकल्पेन मुष्टिना ॥
Thereupon, the enraged Hanuma the son of the Wind-God, rushed towards Ravana and struck angrily on his chest with his fist, resembling a thunder-bolt.
tataH = thereafter; kruddhaH = the enraged; vaayusutaH = Hanuma the son of the wind-God; samabhidravat = rushed; raavaNam = towards Ravana; aajaghaana = and struck; kruddhah = angrily; urasi = in the chest-portion; muSTinaa = with his fist; vajra kalpena = which was resembling a thunder bolt.
6.59.115
तेन मुष्टिप्रहारेण रावणो राक्षसेश्वरः |
जानुभ्यामगमद्भूमौ चचाल च पपात च ॥
By that blow of the fist, Ravana the Lord of Demons reeled and fell on his knees to the ground.
tena = by that; muSTiprahaareNa = blow of the fist; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSaseshvaraH = the Lord of Demons; chachaala = reeled; apatat cha = and fell; jaanubhyaam = on his knees; bhuumau = to the ground.
6.59.116
आस्यैश्च नेत्रैः श्रवणैः पपात रुधिरं बहु |
विघार्णमानो निश्चेष्टो रथोपस्थ उपाचिशत् ॥
A lot of blood oozed out from his face, eyes, and ears. Reeled and motionless, he became and sat in the middle of the chariot.
bahu = a lot of; rudhiram = blood; papaata = oozed; asyaiH cha = from his face; netraiH = from his eyes; shravaNaiH = from his ears; vighuurNamaanaH = Reeled; nishcheSTaH = and motionless; upavishat = he sat; rathopasthe = in the middle of the chariot.
6.59.117
विसंज्ञो मूर्चितश्चासीन्न च स्थानम् समालभत् |
विसम्ज्ञम् रावणम् दृष्ट्वा समरे भीमविक्रमम् ॥ऋषय् वानराश्चैव नेदुर्देवाश्च सासुराः |
Seeing Ravana despite his redoubtable strength swooned on the battle-field, sages and monkeys began to shout in triumph as did also celestials and the demons (invisibly present on the scene).
aasiit = he became; visamJNaH = unconscious; muurchhitashcha = and swooned; na cha samaalabhat = he could not acquire; sthaanam = stability; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; bhiimavikramam = the terribly stron; raavaNam = Ravana; visamJNam = becoming unconscious; samare = in the battle-field; R^iSayaH = the sages; vaanarashchaiva = the monkeys; devaashchaiva = the celestials; saasuraaH = along with demons; neduH = shouted in joy.
Sarga 59 (part 3 of 3)
6.59.118
हनूमनथ तेजस्वी लक्ष्मणम् रावणार्दितम् ॥अनयद्रघवाभ्याशं बाहुभ्याम् परिगृह्य तम् |
Then, the courageous Hanuma lifting up Lakshmana in his arms, who had been wounded by Ravana, brought him to Rama's presence.
atha = then; tejasvii = the courageous; hanuumaan = Hanuma; parigR^ihya = taking; tam lakSmaNam = that Lakshmana; raavaNaarditam = wounded by Ravana; baahubhyaam = to his shoulders; aanayat = and brought him; raaghavaabhyaasham = nearer to Rama.
6.59.119
वायुसूनोः सुहृत्त्वेन भक्त्या परमया च सः ॥शत्रूणामप्रकम्प्योऽपि लघुत्वमगमत्कपेः |
That Lakshmana, whom his foes were unable to move, became light for Hanuma because of friendship and great devotion of Hanuma the son of Wind-God towards him.
saH = that Lakshmana; shatruuNaam = whom his foes; aprakampyo.api = were unable to more; aagamat = became; laghutvam = light; kapeH = for Hanuma; suhR^ittvena = because of friendship; paramayaa = and great; bhaktyaa cha = devotion; vaayusuunaH = of Hanuma the son of Wind-God.
6.59.120
तं समुत्सृज्य सा शक्तिः सौमित्रिम् युथि निर्जितम् ॥रावणस्य रथे तस्मिन् स्थानं पुनरुपागमत् |
That spear leaving Lakshmana, who was overcome in the battle, returned to its position in that chariot of Ravana.
saa shaktiH = that spear; samutsR^ijya = leaving; saumitrim = Lakshmana; nirjitam = who was overcome; yudhi = in the battle; punaH upaaamat = returned; sthaanam = to its position; tasmin rathe = in that chariot; raavaNasya = of Ravana.
6.59.121
रावणोऽपि महातेजाः प्राप्य सम्ज्ञां महाहवे ॥आददे निशितान् बाणान् जग्रह च महद्धनुः |
The mighty Ravana too, regaining his consciousness in the great battle-field, picked up his sharp arrows and the great bow.
mahaatejaaH = the mighty; raavaNo.api = Ravana too; praapya = regaining; samJNaan = his consciouness; mahaahave = in that great battle-field; aadade = picked up; nishitaan = sharp; baaNaan = arrows; aadade = and got hold of; mahat = his great; dhanuH cha = bow too.
6.59.122
अश्वस्तश्च विशल्यश्च लक्ष्मणः शत्रुसूदनः ॥विष्णोर्भागममीमांस्यमात्मानम् प्रत्यनुस्मरन् |
Healed and free from that lance, Lakshmana the annihilator of his foes, recollected of himself as a part of the inconceivable Vishnu the Lord of Preservation.
aashvastaH = healed; vishalyaH = and feed from that lance; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; shatrusuudanaH = the annihilator of foes; pratyanusmaran = recollected; aatmaanam = of him; viSNoH bhaagam = as a part of Vishnu the Lord of Preservation; amiimaamsyam = the inconceivable.
6.59.123
निपातितमहावीराम् वानराणाम् महाचमूम् ॥राघवस्तु रणे दृष्ट्वा रावणम् समभिद्रवत् |
Beholding the great army of monkeys whose great warriors were overthrown on the battle-field, Rama rushed on Ravana.
dR^iSTvaa = beholding; mahaachamuum = the great army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; nipaatita mahaaviiraam = whose great warriors were overthrown; raNe = on the battle-field; raaghavastu = Rama on his part; samabhidravat = rushed; raavaNam = on Ravana.
6.59.124
अथैनमुपसम्गम्य हनूमान्वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥मम पृष्ठों समारुह्य राक्षसम् शास्तुमर्हसि |
विष्णुर्यथा गरुत्मन्तमारुह्यमरवैरिणम् ॥
Meanwhile, Hanuma approaching Rama spoke the following words: "You have to punish the demon by climbing my back, as Vishnu on Garuda in order to fight with the Enemy of Gods."
124; 125. atha = thereafter; hanuumaan = Hanuma; upasamgamya = approaching; enam = this Rama; abraviit = spoke;vaakyam = the following words; arhasi = you ought; shaastum = to punish; raakSasam = the demon; samaaruuhya = by climbing; mam = my; pR^iSTham- back; viSNuyathaa = like Vishnu; garutmantam = on Garuda; amaravairiNam = in order to fight with the Enemy of Gods.
6.59.126
तच्छ्रुत्वा रागवो वाक्यम् वायुपुत्रेण भाषितम् |
अथारुरोह सहसा हनूमन्तं महाकपिम् ॥रथस्थम् रावणम् सम्ख्ये ददर्श मनुजाधिपः |
Hearing those words spoken by Hanuma the son of Wind-God, Rama soon after mounted the great monkey, Hanuma. Rama the Lord of men then saw Ravana standing in his chariot in the battle-field.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat = those; vaakyam = words; bhaaSitam = spoken; vaayuputreNa = by Hanuma the son of Wind-God; raaghavaH = Rama; atha = then; sahasaa = soon; aaruroha = mounted; mahaakapim = the great monkey; hanuumantam = Hanuma; manujaadhipaH = Rama the Lord of Men; dadarsha = saw; raavaNam = Ravana; rathastham = standing in his chariot; samkhye = in the battle-field.
6.59.127
तमालोक्य महातेजाः प्रदुद्राव स रावणम् ॥वैरोचनमिव क्रुद्धो विष्णुरभ्युद्यतायुधः |
The mighty Rama became angry on seeing him and rushed upon that Ravana like unto Vishnu with his uplifted mace rushed upon Virochana.
mahaatejaaH = the mighty; saH = Rama; kruddhaH = became angry; aalokya = on seeing; tam = him; pradudraava = and rushed; raavaNam = upon Ravana; viSNuH iva = like unto Vishnu; abhyudyataayudhaH = with his uplifted mace; (rushed upon); vairochanam = Virochana.
6.59.128
ज्याशब्दमकरोत्तीव्रम् वज्रनिष्पेषनिष्ठुरम् ॥गिरा गम्भीरया रामो राक्षसेन्द्रमुवाच ह |
Rama made a sound in drawing the cord of his bow and like unto the roll of thunder, spoke in a deep voice to Ravana as follows:
raamaH = Rama; aakarot = made; jyaashabdam = a sound in drawing the cord of his bow; vajraniSpeSa niSThuram = and like unto the roll of thunder; uvaacha ha = spoke; gambhiirayaa = in a deep; giraa = voice; raakSasendram = to Ravana.
6.59.129
तिष्ठ तिष्ठ मम त्वम् हि कृत्वा विप्रियमीदृशम् ॥क्व नु राक्षसशार्दूल गत्वा मोक्षमवाप्स्यसि |
"O, Tiger among the Demons! Stay, stay! Having evoked such a displeasure to me, where will you flee and get an abandonment?"
raalSasa shaarduula = O Tiger among the Demons!; tiSTha tiSTha = stay; stay; kR^itvaa = having evoked; iidR^isham = such; vipriyam = a displeasure; mama = to me; kvanu = where; gatvaa = by fleeing; avaapsyasi = you will get; mokSam = an abandonment?
6.59.130
यदीन्द्रवैवस्वतभास्करान्वा |
स्वयमुभवैश्वानरशंकरान्वा |
गमिष्यसि त्वं दशधा दिशो वा |
तथापि मे नाद्य गतो विमोक्ष्यसे ॥
"Even if you seek refuge in the region of Indra the Lord of celestials or Yama the Lord of Death or the Sun or Brahma the Lord of Creation or Agni the Lord of Fire or Shiva the Lord of dissolution or in the ten regions, even in those abodes you will elude me from now on."
tvam = gamiSyasi yadi = even if you go; indraivaivasvata bhaaskaraan vaa = or to the ten regions; tathaapi = even in those regions; gataH = having obtained; me = my proximity; na vimokSyase = you will not be let loose; adya = now.
6.59.131
यश्चैष शक्त्या निहतस्त्वयाद्य |
गच्छन्विषादं सहसाभ्युपेत्य |
स एष रक्षोगणराज मृत्युः |
सपुत्रपौत्रस्य तवाद्य युद्धे ॥
"O, Ravana the King of Demons! The one who was struck by the spear, fell swooping this day only to recover consciousness immediately, will now, assuming the form of death, claim you, your sons and grandsons in battle."
rakSogaNa raaja = O king of the demoniace people!; yaH eSaH = the one who; nihataH = was struck; shaktyaa = by the spear; gachchhan = obtaining; duHkham = sorrow; saH eSaH = the same Lakshmana; abhyupetya = recovering consciousness; sahasaa = immediately; mR^ityuH = and assuming the form of death; adya = will now; (claim); tava = you; saputrapautrasya = along with your sons and grandsons; yuddhe = in battle.
6.59.132
एतेन चात्यद्भुतदर्शनानि |
शरैर्जनस्थानकृतालयानि |
चतुर्दशान्यात्तवरायुधानि |
रक्षः सहस्राणि निषूदितानि ॥
"Here is he, under whose blows of arrows, fourteen thousand demons of terrible form perished, who had established themselves in Janasthana and were furnished with excellent weapons."
etena = here is he; sharaiH = under whose arrows; chaturdashaani = fourteen; rakSaH sahasraaNi = thousand demons; adbhuta darshanaani = of terrible form; niSuuditaani = perished; janasthaana kR^itaalayaani = who had established themselves in Janasthana; aathavaraayudhaani = and were furnished with excellent weapons.
6.59.133
राघवस्य वचः श्रुत्वा राक्षसेन्द्रो महाबलः |
वायुपुत्रम् महावेगम् वहन्तं राघवं रणे ॥रोषेण महताविष्टः पूर्ववैरमनुस्मरन् |
आजघान शरैर्दीपैः कालानलशिखोपमैः ॥
Hearing the words of Rama, Ravana of great strength, full of rage and recollecting his former hostility struck with flaming arrows resembling the tongues of the Fire of Dissolution, on Hanuman the son of Wind-God, who with extreme velocity, was bearing Rama in the battle-field.
133; 134. shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; raaghavasya = of Rama; raakSasendraH = Ravana the King of Demons; mahaabalaH = having a great strength; aaviSTaH = full; roSaNa = of rage; aajaghaana = struck; diiptaiH sharaiH = with flaming arrows; kaalaanala shikhopamaiH = resembling the tonguews; vaayuputram = on Hanuman the son of Wind-God; mahaavegam = bearing; raaghavam = Rama; raNe = in the battle field; anusmaran = and recollecting; puurva vairam = his former hostility.
6.59.135
राक्षसेनाहवे तस्य ताडितस्यापि सायकैः |
स्वभावतेजोयुक्तस्य भूयस्तेजोऽभ्यवर्धत ॥
Even when struck by that demon with his arrows in the battle, the vigour of Hanuman, who was endowed with native strength, increased still further.
taaDitasyaapi = even when struck; raakSasena = by that demon; saayakaiH = with arrows; aahave = in the battle; tasya svabhaava tejoyuktasya = the native strength of which Hanuman was possessed tejaH = that vigour; abhyavardhataH = increased; bhuuyaH = still further.
6.59.136
ततो रामो महातेजा रावणेन कृतव्रणम् |
दृष्ट्वा प्लवगशार्दूलं क्रोधस्य वशमेयुवान् ॥
Thereupon, seeing Hanuman the Tiger among the monkeys getting wounded by Ravana, Rama was transported with anger.
tataH = then; mahaatejaaH = the mighty; raamaH = Rama; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; plavaga sharduulam = Hanuman the tiger among the monkeys; kR^itavraNam = having been wounded; raavaNena = by Ravana; eyivaan = got; vasham = into the clutches; krodhasya = of anger.
6.59.137
तस्याभिसम्क्रम्य रथम् सचक्रम् |
साश्वध्वजच्छत्रमहापताकम् |
ससारथिम् साशनिशूलखड्गम् |
रामः प्रचिच्छेद शितैः शराग्रैः ॥
Going near his chariot with his sharp and pointed arrows, Rama shattered it along with its wheels, horses, banner, canopy, great standard, charioteer, darts, spears and swords.
raamaH = Rama; abhisamkramya = going near (him); prachichchheda = and shattered; shitaiH = by sharp; sharaagraiH = pointed arrows; tasya = his; ratham = chariot; saahakram = with its wheels; saashva dhvaja chchhatra mahaapataakam = horses; banner; canopy; great standard; sasaarathim = with its charioteer; saashanishuulakhaDgam = darts; spears and swords.
6.59.138
अथेन्द्रशत्रुम् तरसा जघान |
बाणेन वज्राशनिसम्निभेन |
भुजान्तरे व्यूढसुजातरूपे |
वज्रेण मेरुं भगवानिवेन्द्रः ॥
Thereupon, with a great force, Rama struck with his shaft shining brightly as the thunderbolt, that Ravana, the enemy of Indra, in his broad and beautiful chest, even as the mighty Indra would strike the Mount Meru with his thunderbolt.
atha = thereupon; tarasaa = with a great force; (he) jaghaana = struck; baaNena = with an arrow; vajraashani samnibhena iva = like unto a thunderbolt; (falling on); merum = Mount Meru; indra shatrum = that Ravana the enemy of Indra the Lord of celestials; bhuujaantare = on his chest; vyuuDhasujaataruupe = which was broad and beautiful; bhagavaan = as Lord; indraH = Indra the Lord of celestials; vajreNa = (struck) with his thunder-bolt.
6.59.139
यो वज्रपाताशनिसंनिपाता |
न्न चुक्षुभे नापि च्चाल राजा |
स रामबाणाभिहतो भृशार्त |
श्चचाल चापं च मुमोच वीरः ॥
That valiant King of Demons, whom neither thunder nor lightning could cause disturbance or trembling; stumbled letting fall his bow at the valiant impact of Rama's missile which created a deep injury.
yaH = which; raajaa = king of Demons; na vajra paatashanisamnipaataat = whom neither thunder nor lightning; chukSubhe = could cause disturbance; naapi chachaala = nor could cause trembling; saH viiraH = that valiant demons; chachaala = stumbled; mumocha = letting fall; chaapamcha = his bow; raama baaNaabhihataH = at the violent impact of Rama's missile; bhR^ishaartaH = which created a deep injury.
6.59.140
तम् विह्वलन्तं प्रसमीक्ष्य रामः |
समाददे दीप्तमथार्धचन्द्रम् |
तेनार्कवर्णं सहसा किरीटं |
चिच्छेद रक्षोधिपतेर्महात्मा ॥
Seeing that Ravana swooning, the magnanimous Rama took up a blazing arrow shaped like a crescent moon and immediately used it to shatter the diadem of Ravana the Lord of Demons, which was of bright hue.
prasamiikSya = seeing; tam = that Ravana; vihvalantam = swooning; raamaH = Rama; atha = then; samaada = took up; diiptam = a blazing; arthachandram = a crescent shaped arrow; tena = and by it; mahaatmaa = the magnanimous Rama; sahasaa = immediately; chichchheda = shattered; kiriiTam = the diadem; arkavarNam = having a bright hue; rakSodhipate = of Ravana the Lord of Demons.
6.59.141
तं निर्विषाशीविषसंनिकाशं |
शान्तार्चिषं सूर्यमिवाप्रकाशम् |
गतश्रियं कृत्तकिरीटकूट |
मुवाच रामो युधि राक्षसेन्द्रम् ॥
In that battle-field, Rama said to that Lord of Demons whose splendour was dimmed, the setting of his diadem river, who resembled a venomous snake robbed of its poison or like a sun its rays extinguished, bereft of lustre.
raamaH = Rama; uvaacha = said; tam raakSasendram = to that Lord of Demons; gatashriyam = whose splendour was dimmed; kR^itta kiriiTa kuuTam = the setting of his diadom riven; nirviSaashiiviSasamnikaasham = who resembled a venomous snake; robbed of its poison; suuryamiva = or like a sun; shaantaarchiSam = its rays extinguished; aprakaasham = bereft of lustre; yudhi = in the battle-field.
6.59.142
कृतं त्वया कर्म महत्सुभीमं |
हतप्रवीरश्च कृतस्त्वयाहम् |
तस्मात्परिश्रान्त इति व्यवस्य |
न्न त्वां शरैर्मऋत्युवशम् नयामि ॥
"You have accomplished a highly terrific great feat and my brave soldiers have succumbed beneath your blows. Now, you are weary and in this condition, I shall not put you under the clutches of Death."
subhiimam = a highly terrific; mahat = great; karma = feat; kR^itam = was accomplished; aham = I; kR^itam = was accomplished; tvayaa = by you; aham = I; kR^itam = have been effected; hata praviiraH = with my brave soldiers having been succumbed; tasmaat = for that reason; vyavasya = having made up my mind; parishaantaH iti = that you have become weary; na nayaami = I shall not put; tvaam = you; mR^ityuvasham = under the clutches of Death.
6.59.143
प्रयाहि जानामि रणार्दितस्त्वं |
प्रविश्य रात्रिंचरराज लङ्काम् |
अश्वस्य निर्याहि रथी च धन्वी |
तदा बलम् प्रेक्ष्यसि मे रथस्थः ॥
"O, King of the Ranger of night! I know you have been tormented in the battle. Go and return to Lanka. Having regained your breath, come back in your chariot with your bow and then standing in your chariot, you will witness once more my prowess."
raatrimchara raaja = O; King of the Rangers of Night!; jaanaami = I know; tvam = you; raNaarditaH = have been tormented in battle; prayaahi = go; pravishya = and entering; laN^kaam = Lanka; ashvasya = and having return; rathii = in your chariot; dhanviicha = with your bow; tadaa = and then; rathasthaH = standing in your chariot; prekSyasi = you will witness; me = my; balam = prowess.
6.59.144
स एवमुक्तो हतदर्पहर्षो |
निकृत्तचापः स हताश्वसूतः |
शरार्दितो भग्नमहाकिरीटो |
विवेश लङ्काम् सहसा स्म राजा ॥
At these words, that King Ravana, his joy boasting subdued, his bow shattered, his horses and chariot slain pierced with arrows, his great diadem broken, he soon returned to Lanka.
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; saH raajaa = that King Ravana; hata darpa harSaH = his joy and boasting subdued; nikR^itta chaapaH = his bow shattered; hataashva suutaH = his horses and chariot slain; sharaarditaH = pierced with arrows; bhagna mahaakiriiTaH = his great diadem broken; sah = he; sahasaa = soon; vivesha = returned; laN^kaam = to Lanka.
6.59.145
तस्मिन् प्रविष्टे रजनीचरेन्द्रे |
महाबले दानवदेवशत्रौ |
हरीन् विशल्यान् सह लक्ष्मणेन |
चकार रामः परमाहवाग्रे ॥
While that mighty Ravana the Lord of Demons and the enemy of celestials and titans returned to Lanka, Rama arranged for drawing out arrows from monkeys and from Lakshmana too, in the forefront of that vast battle-field.
tasmin = (While) that; mahaabale = mighty; rajanicharendre = Ravana the Lord of Demons; daanava deva shatrau = the enemy of celestials and titans; praviSTe- returned to Lanka; raamaH = Rama; chakaara vishalyaan = arranged for drawing out arrows; hariin = from monkeys; lakSmaNena saha = and from Lakshmana too; paramaahavaagre = in the forefront of that vast battle-field.
6.59.146
तस्मिन् प्रभग्ने त्रिदशेन्द्रशत्रौ |
सुरासुरा भूतगणा दिशश्च |
ससागराः सर्वमहोरगाश्च |
तथैव भूम्यम्बुच राः प्रहृष्टाः ॥
That Ravana, the adversary of the King of the Gods being vanquished, the celestials, Asuras the multitude of beings in all the quarters, the creatures of the ocean with the great serpents as also all beings on earth and in waters rejoiced very much.
tasmin = that Ravana; tridashendra shatrau = the adversary of the King of the Gods; prabhagne = being vanquished; suraasuraaH = the celestials; Asuras; bhuutagaNaaH = the multitude of beings; dishascha = in all quarters; sasaagaraaH = and creatures of the ocean; sarva mahoragaaH = with the great serpents; tathaiva = as also bhuumyambucharaaH = all being on earth and in the waters; prahR^iSTaaH = rejoiced very much.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकोनषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 60 (part 1 of 2)
6.60.1
स प्रविश्य पुरीम् लङ्काम् रामबाणभयार्दितः |
भग्नदर्पस्तदा राजा बभूव व्यथितेन्द्रियः ॥
Returning to the City of Lanka, Ravana the King of Demons was afflicted with the fear of Rama's arrows, his pride was humbled and his senses troubled.
tadaa = then; saH = that; raajaa = King of Demons; pravishya = after entering; laN^kaam puriim = the city of Lanka; raama baaNabhayaarditaH = afflicted with the fear of Rama's arrows; bhagnadarpaH = his pride humbled; babhuuva = became; vyathi tendriyaH = troubled in his senses.
6.60.2
मातङ्ग इव सिम्हेन गरुडेनेव पन्नगः |
अभिभूतोऽभवद्राजा राघवेण महात्मना ॥
The king was overcome by the high-souled Rama, like an elephant is by a lion or a serpent by an eagle.
raajaa = that King; abhavat = was; abhibhuutaH = overcome; mahaatmanaa = by the high-souled; raaghaveNa = Rama; maataN^gaH iva = like an elephant; simhena = by a lion; pannagaH iva = or like a serpent; garuDena = by an eagle.
6.60.3
ब्रह्मदण्डप्रतीकानाम् विद्युच्चलितवर्चसाम् |
स्मतन् राघवबाणानाम् विव्यथे राक्षसेश्वरः ॥
The Lord of Demons was maddened in recollecting Rama's arrows resembling the Rod of Brahma the Lord of creation and possessed of the splendour of lightning.
raakSaseshvaraH = the lord of Demons; vivyathe = was maddened; smaran = in recollecting; raaghava baaNaanaam = Rama's arrows; brahma daN^Dapratiikaanaam = resembling the Rod of Brahma the Lord of creation; vidyuchchalita varchasaam = and possessed of the splendour of lightning.
6.60.4
स काञ्चनमयम् दिव्यमाश्रित्य परमासनम् |
विप्रेक्षमाणो रक्षांसि रावणो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥
Resting on an excellent and charming throne made of gold, Ravana looked at the demons and spoke the following words:
aashritya = resting on; paramaasanam = an excellen throne; kaaN^chanamayan = made of gold; divyam = and charming; raavaNaH = Ravana; viprekSamaaNaH = looking; rakSaamsi = at the demons; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words.
6.60.5
सर्वम् तत्खलु मे मोघम् यत्तप्तम् परमम् तपः |
यत्समानो महेन्द्रेण मानुषेण विनिर्जितः ॥
"All that great penance performed by me became a waste indeed, for, I who am equal to Mahendra the Lord of Celestials have been defeated by a mere man!"
tat sarvam = all that; paramam = great; tapaH = penance; yat = which; taptam = was performed; me = by me; mogham khalu = was indeed in vain; yat = for; mahendreNa samaanaH = I who am equal to Mahendra the Lord of celestials; vinirjitaH = have been defeated; maanuSeNa = by a mere man!.
6.60.6
इदम् तद्ब्रह्मणो घोरम् वाक्यम् मामभ्युपस्थितम् |
मानुषेभ्यो विजानीहि भयम् त्वमिति तत्तथा ॥
"The terrible words of Brahma the Lord of Creation saying, 'You know of the threat from men' appear true. That is so."
idam = these; ghoram = terrible; vaakyam = words; brahmaNaH = of Brahma the Lord of creation; iti = saying that; tvam = you; vijaaniihi = know; bhayam = of the threat; maanuSebhyaH = from men; upasthitam = appear (true); maam = to me; tat = that ; tathaa = is so.
6.60.7
देवदानवगन्धर्वैर्यक्षराक्षसपन्नगैः |
अवध्यत्वम् मया प्राप्तम् मानुषेभ्यो न याचितम् ॥
"I sought immunity from death at the hands of celestials, titans or celestials musicians, or semi divine beings or demons or serpent-demons, but f man I made no mention."
praaptam = (The boon) was obtained; mayaa = by me; avadhyatvam = for not to be slain; devadaanava gandharvaiH = by celestials; titans or celestials musicians; yakSaraaSasa pannagaiH = or sam-divine beings or demons or serpent-demons; nayaachitam = but not asked; maanuSebhyaH = from men.
6.60.8
विदितम् मानुषम् मन्ये रामं दशरथात्मजम् |
इक्ष्वाकुकुलजातेन अनर्ण्येन यत् पुरा ॥उत्पत्स्यति हि मद्वंशे पुरुषो राक्षसाधम |
यस्त्वाम् सपुत्रम् सामात्यम् सबलम् साश्वसारथिम् ॥निहनिष्यति सम्ग्रामे त्वाम् कुलाधम दुर्मते |
"Rama the son of Dasaratha is the man I think of whom Anaranya born of Ikshvaku dynasty formerly spoke, saying: 'O, the worst of demons, the worst of your race and the wretched one! In my race will be born a man who will slay you in battle with your sons, ministers, army, horses and charioteer."
8; 9. raamam = Rama; dasharathaatmajam = the son of Dasaratha; maanuSam = is the man; manyee = I think; yat = of whom; puraa = formerly; anaraNyena = Anaranya; ikSvaakukula jaatena = born of Ikshvaku dynasty; viditam = made me to understand; (staying); raakSasaadhama = O; the worst of demons; kulaadhama = and worst of your race!; durmate = O; the wretched one! madvamshe = In my race; utpatsyatihi = will be born; puruSaH = a man; yaH = who; nihaniSyati = will slay; tvaam = you; samgraame = in battle; saputram = with your sons; saamaatyam = ministers; sabalam = army; saashvasaarathim = horses and charioteer.
6.60.10
शप्तोऽहम् वेदवत्या च यदा सा धर्षिता पुरा ॥सेयम् सीता महाभागा जाता जनकनन्दिनी |
"Further, I was formerly cursed by Vedavati when she was humiliated by me. The same Vedavati is born as the highly fortunate Seetha the daughter of Janaka."
aham = I; shaptaH = was cursed; vedavatyaa = by Vedavati; yadaa = when; saa = she; dharSitaa = was humiliated; puraa = before; saa = that; iyam = same Vedavati; jaataa = is born; siitaa = as Seetha; mahaabhaagaa = the highly fortunate one; janakanandinii = and the daughter of Janaka.
6.60.11
उमा नन्दीश्वरश्चापि रम्भा वरुणकन्यका ॥यथोक्तास्तन्मया प्राप्तम् न मिध्या ऋषिभाषितम् |
"What was predicted by Parvati the consort of Shiva, Nandishvara the attendant of Shiva, Rambha the wife of Nalakubara and Punjikasthala the daughter of Varunda has come to pass! The words of the sages never prove false."
yathaa = how; umaa = parvati the consort of Shiva; nandiishvarashchaapi = lord Nandi the attendant of Shiva; rambhaa = Rambha wife of Nala-Kubara; varuNakanyakaa = Varuna's daughter; uktaaH = told; tat = that; praaptam = has been obtained; mayaa = by me; R^iSibhaaSitam = the words uttered by sages; na = are not; mithyam = untrue.
6.60.12
एतदेवाभ्युपागम्य यत्नम् कर्तुमहार्हथ ॥राक्षसाश्चापि तिष्ठन्तु चर्यागोपुरमूर्धसु |
"On account of all this and admitting it, you should exert yourselves to the uttermost. Let the demons go to the summit of Charya Mountain."
etat eva = on account of all this; abhyupaagamya = and admitting it; arhathaa = effort; iha = in this matter; raakSasaashchaapi = (Let) the demons; tiSThantu = be stationed; charyaagopura muurdhasu = on the summit of Charya Mountian.
6.60.13
स चाप्रतिमगाम्भीर्यो देवदानवदर्पहा ॥ब्रह्मशापाभिभूतस्तु कुम्भकर्णो विबोध्यताम् |
"Awaken that kumbhakarna, who is without equal in prowess, who humbles the pride of the celestials and demons, and on whom the curse of Brahma the Lord of creation rests."
vibodhyataam = Awaken; saH = that; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; apratimagaambhiiryaH = who is without equal in prowess; devadaanava darpahaa = who humbles the pride of the celestials and demons; brahma shaapaabhibhuutaH = and on whom the curse of Brahma the Lord of Creation rests.
6.60.14
समरे जितमात्मानम् प्रहस्तम् च निषूदितम् ॥ज्ञात्वा रक्षोबलम् भीममादिदेश महाबलः |
Having known that Prahasta being slain and knowing himself to have been defeated in the battle, Ravana issued his commands tot he dreadful army, saying:
jJNaatvaa = having known (that); prahastam = Prahasta; niSuuditam = being slain; saH = and that king; mahaabalaH = the mighty one; aatmaanam = himself; jitam = being defeated; samare = in battle; (that king); aadidesha = issued his commands; bhiimam = to the dreadful; balam = army (saying)
6.60.15
द्वारेषु यत्नः क्रियताम् प्राकारश्चाधिरुह्यताम् ॥निद्रावशसमाविष्टः कुम्भकर्णो विबोध्यताम् |
"Guard the gates with utmost care. Man the ramparts. Rouse Kumbhakarna who is slumbering soundly."
kriyataam = guard; dvaareSu = the gates; yatnaH = with care; adhiruhyataam = and ascend; praakaarashcha = the ramparts; vibodhyataam = rouse; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; nidraavasha samaaviSTaH = who is slumbering soundly.
6.60.16
सुखम् स्वपिति निश्चिन्तः कालोपहतचेतनः ॥नव सप्त दशाष्टौ च मासान् स्वपिति राक्षसः |
"Kumbhakarna is sleeping happily, his understanding vitiated by lust and free from all anxieties. The demon sleeps for nine, seven, ten or eight months.
raakSasaH = Kumbhakarna; svapiti = is sleeping; sukham = happily; kaalopahata chetanaH = his understannding vitiated by lust; nishchintaH = free from all anxieties; (the demons sleeps); nava = for mine; sapta = seven; dasha = ten; aSTaucha = or eight; maasaan = months.
6.60.17
मन्त्रम् कृत्वा प्रसुप्तोऽयमिअस्तु नवमेऽहनि ॥तम् तु बोधयत क्षिप्रम् कुम्भकर्णम् महाबलम् |
"Having deliberated with me nine days ago, he has since fallen asleep. Awaken quickly that mighty Kumbhakarna."
kR^itvaa = having me; mantram = in consultation (with me); navame = on the nineth; ahani = day; itam = before; ayam = he; prasuptaH = has since fallen asleep; bodhayata = Awaken; kshiipram = quickly; tam = that; mahaabalam = mighty; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna.
6.60.18
स हि सम्ख्ये महाबाहुः ककुदम् सर्वरक्षसाम् ॥वानरान् राजपुत्रौ च क्षिप्रमेव हनिष्यति |
"The mighty armed Kumbhakarna, the foremost of all demons will kill the monkeys and the two princes at once in the battle."
saH = Kumbhakarna; kakudam = the foremost; sarvaraakSasaam = of all demons; mahaabaahuH = and the mighty armed; haniSyati = will kill kSiprameva = quickly; vaanaraan = the monkeys; raajaputraucha = and the princes; samkhye = in the battle.
6.60.19
एष केतुः परं सम्ख्ये मुख्ये वै सर्वरक्षसाम् ॥कुम्भकर्णः सदा शेते मूढो ग्राम्यसुखे रतः |
"This Kumbhakarna, the chief among all the demons and a great mark in the battle, being fond of a rustic comfort, is always sleeping stupidly."
eSaH kumbhakarNaH = this Kumbhakarna; mukhyaH = the chief; sarva rakSasaam = among all the demons; param = a great; ketuH = mark; samkhye = in the battle; sadaa = is always; shete = sleeping; muuDhaaH = a stupid; rataH = being fond; graamya sukhe = of a rustic comfort.
6.60.20
रामेणाभिनिरस्तस्य सम्ग्रामेऽस्मिन् सुदारुणे ॥भविष्यति न मे शोकः कुम्भकर्णे विबोधिते |
"If Kumbhakarna is awaken, there will be no worry for me, who stand defeated by Rama in this highly terrific battle."
kumbhakarNe = (If) Kumbhakarna; vibodhite = is awaken; na bhaviSyati = there will be no; shokaH = grief; me = for me; abhinirastasya = who has been defeated; raameNa = by Rama; asmin = in this; sudaaruNe = highly terrific; samgraame = battle.
6.60.21
किम् करिष्याम्यहम् तेन शक्रतुल्यबलेन हि ॥ईदृशे व्यसने घोरे यो न साह्याय कल्पते |
"What is the use of him, who possessing a strength equal to that of Indra the Lord of celestials, cannot help me in such a dreadful catastrophe?"
kim = what; aham kariSyaami = will I do; tena = with him; yaH = who; shakratulya = Lord of Celestials; na kalpate = cannot; saahaayya = help; iidR^ishe = in such; ghore = a dreadful; vyasane = calamity?
6.60.22
ते तु तद्वचनम् श्रुत्वा राक्षसेन्द्रस्य राक्षसाः ॥जग्मुः परमसम्भ्रान्ताः कुम्भकर्णनिवेशनम् |
Hearing those words of Ravana, those demons very briskly went to the abode of Kumbhakarna.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vaakyam = those words; raakSasendrasya = of Ravana the Lord of Demons; te = those; raakSasaaH = demons; parama sambhraantaaH = very briskly; jagmuH = went; kumbhakarNa niveshanam = to the abode of Kumbhakarna.
6.60.23
ताम् प्रविश्य महाद्वाराम् सर्वतो योजनायताम् ॥कुम्भक्र्णगुहाम् रम्याम् पुष्पगन्धप्रवाहिनीम् |
कुम्भकर्णस्य निःश्वासादवधूता महाबलाः ॥प्रतिष्ठमानाः कृच्छ्रेण यत्ना त्प्रविविशुर्गुहाम् |
Entering the beautiful cave of Kumbhakarna, with a large door, having an area of a Yojana on all sides and bearing a floral perfume, the demons of mighty strength, though shaken off by Kumbhakarna's breaths, remained stable forcefully with difficulty and went into the cave.
23; 24. pravishya = entering; ramyaam = the beautiful; kumbhakarNaguhaam = cave of Kumbhakarna; mahaadvaaraam = with a large door; yoganaayataam = having an area of Yojana (About 9 miles x 9 miles); sarvato = on all sides; puSpagandhapravaahiniim = bearing a floral perfume; avadhuutaaH = (thought) shaken off; kumbhakarNasya = by Kumbakarna's; niHshvaasaat = breaths; mahaabalaaH = the demons; of mighty strength; yatnaat = with exertion; pratiSThamaanaaH = remained stable; kR^ichchhreNa = with difficulty; pravivishuH = went into; guhaam = the cave.
6.60.25
ताम् प्रविश्य गुहाम् रम्याम् रत्नकाञ्चनकुट्टिमाम् ॥ददृशुर्नैरृतव्याघ्राः शयानम् भीमविक्रमम् |
Entering that beautiful cave inlaid with diamonds and gold, those tigers among demons beheld Kumbhakarna, of terrific prowess, who was sleeping.
pravishya = entering; taam = that; ramyaam = beautiful; guhaam = cave; ratna kaaNchana kuTTimaam = inlaid with diamonds and gold; nairR^ita ryaaghraaH = those tigers among demons; dadR^ishuH = saw; bhiimavikramam = Kumbhakarna of terrific prowess; shayanaam = who was sleeping.
6.60.26
ते तु तम् विकृतम् सुप्तम् विकीर्णमिव पर्वतम् ॥कुम्भम् महानिद्रम् समेताः प्रत्यबोधयन् |
They together tried to awaken Kumbhakarna who was sleeping nastily like a spread-out mountain in a great slumber.
te = they; sametaaH = together; pratyabodhayam = tried to awaken; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; suptam = who was sleeping; vikR^itam = nastily; vikiirNam parvatam ive = like a spread-out mountain; mahaanidram = in a great slumber.
6.60.27
ऊर्ध्वलोमाञ्चिततनुम् श्वसन्तमिव पन्नगम् ॥भ्रामयन्तम् विनिःश्वासैः शयानम् भीमविक्रमम् |
भीमनासापुटम् तम् तु पातालविपुलाननम् ॥शयने न्यस्तसर्वाङ्गम् मेदोरुधिरगन्धिनम् |
काञ्चनाङ्गदनद्धाङ्गम् मेदोरुधिरगन्धिनम् ॥ददृशुर्नैरृतव्याघ्रम् कुम्भकर्णमरिन्दमम् |
His limbs covered with down which stood on end, breathing like a serpent, as he slept, Kumbhakarna of irresistible valour emitted dreadful snores, his nostrils being horrible, and his mouth a gaping hell. Stretched to his full length on the earth, he gave forth an odour of marrow and blood, his limbs were adorned with golden armlets and he wore a diadem as bright as the sun, thus did that lion among demons, Kumbhakarna, the slayer of his foes, appear!
27; 28; 29. uurdhva lomaaNchita tanum = his limbs covered with down which stood on end; shvasantam = breathing; pannagamiva = like a serpent; shayaanam = as he slept; bhiimavikramam = shayaanam = as he slept; bhiimavikramam = Kumbhakarna of irresistible valour; bhraamayantam = brandishing; viniHshvaasaiH = dreadful snores; bhiimanaasaapuTam = his nostrils being horrible; paataala vipulaananam = and his mouth a gaping hell; nyasta sarvaaNgam = stretched to his full length of body; shayane = while lying down; medorudhiragandhinam = giving forth an odour of marrow and blood; kaaN^chanaaNga danaddhaaN^gam = his limbs adorned with goldedn armlets; kiriiTena = wearing a diadem; arkavarchasam = as bright as the sun; tam kumbhakarNam = that Kumbhakarna; nairR^ita vyaaghram = the lion among demons; arindanam = and the slayer of his foes; dadR^ishuH = (they) saw.
6.60.30
ततश्चक्रुर्महात्मानः कुम्भकर्णस्य चाग्रातः ॥भूतानाम् मेरुसम्काशम् राशिम् परमतर्पणम् |
Then, those powerful demons, in order to satisfy him, placed a heap of venison as high as Mount Meru, in front of Kumbhakarna.
tataH = then; mahaatmaanaH = those powerful demons; parama taraNam = in order to satisfy him excellently; chakruH = made; raashim = a heap; bhuutaanaam = of (hunted) being; merusamkaasham = as high as mount Meru agrataH = in front; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna.
6.60.31
मृगाणाम् महिषाणाम् च वराहाणाम् च संचयान् ॥चक्रुर्नैरृतशार्दूला राशिमन्नस्य चाद्भुतम् |
Those excellent demons piled up a great mass of wonderful food with the meat of deers, buffaloes and pigs.
nairR^itashaarduulaaH = those lions among demons; chakruH = made; samahayaan = a great mass; adbhutam annam = of wonderful food; mR^igaaNaam = with deers; mahiSaaNaam cha = buffaloes; varaahaNaam cha = and pigs.
6.60.32
ततः शोणितकुम्भांश्च मांसानि विविधानि च ॥पुरस्तात्कुम्भकर्णस्य चक्रुस्त्रिदशशत्रवः |
Then, the demons placed pots of blood and various kinds of meat in front of Kumbhakarna.
tataH = then; tridasha shatravaH = the demons; chakruH = made; shoNita kumbhaashcha = pots of blood; vividhaani = various kinds; maamsaani = of meats; purastaat = in front; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna.
6.60.33
लिलिपुश्च परार्ध्येन चन्दनेन परम्तपम् ॥दिव्यैराश्वासयामासुर्माल्यैर्गन्धैश्च गन्धिभिः |
They rubbed Kumbhakarna the scourge of his foes with the most rare sandalwood and refreshed him with celestial and fragrant garlands as well as sweet-smelling perfumes.
lilipuH = (They) rubbed; paramtapam = that scourge of his foes; paraardhyena = with the most rare; chandanena = sandalwood; aashvaasa yaamaasuH = and refreshed him; divyaiH = with celestials; gandhibhiH = and fragrant; maalyaiH = garlands; gandhaiH cha = and sweet-smelling perfumes.
6.60.34
धूपगन्धांश्च ससृजुस्तुष्टुवुश्च परम्तपम् ॥जलदा इव चानेदुर्यातुधानास्ततस्ततः |
They burnt incenses and hymned the praises of that warrior who proved fatal to his foes. They cried out noises which burst forth on every side like thunder.
yaatudhaanaaH = the demons; sasR^ijuH = created; dhuupagandhaan cha = the burnt incense; tuSTuvushcha = and hymned the praises; paramtapam = of that warrior who proved fatal to his foes; aaneduH cha = (they) cried out noises; (which burst forth); tatastataH = on every side; jaladaaH iva = like thunder of clouds.
6.60.35
शङ्खांश्च पूरयामासुः शशाङ्कसदृशप्रभान् ॥तुमुलम् युगपच्चापि विनेदुश्चाप्यमर्षिताः |
They blew couches which were as bright as the moon and with impatience, made with impatience, made sounds tumultuously all at once.
puurayaamaasuH = (They) blew; shaN^khaan = couches; shashaaN^ka sadR^isha prabhaan = as bright as the moon; amarSitaaH = and with impatience; vineduH cha api = made sounds; tumulam = tumultuously; yugapat = all at once.
6.60.36
नेदुरास्फोटयामासुश्चिक्षिपुस्ते निशाचराः ॥कुम्भकर्णविबोधार्थम् चक्रुस्तेविपुलम् स्वनम् |
Those demons made sounds by clapping their hands, in order to awaken Kumbhakarna and shook him too, creating a great clamour.
te nishaacharaaH = those demons; neduH = made sounds; kumbhakarNa vibodhaartham = in order to awaken Kumbhakarna; aasphoTayaamaasuH = clapped their hands; chikSupuH = and shook him; chakruH = made; vipulam = a great; svanam = clamour.
6.60.37
सशङ्खभेरीपणवप्रणाद |
मास्फोटितक्ष्वेलितसिम्हनादम् |
दिशो द्रवन्तस्त्रिदिवम् किरन्तः |
श्रुत्वा विहम्गाः सहसा निपेतुः ॥
The birds passing through the sky ran helter-shelter and fell down soon on hearing the sounds of the couches, drums, gongs, clapping of hands and leonine roars.
vihamgaaH = the birds; kirantaH = passing through; tridivam = the sky; dravantah = ran; dishaH = (to different) quarters; nipetuH = and fell down; sahasaa = soon; shrutvaa = on hearing; sashaNkha bheriipaNava praNaadam = the sound of the couches; drums; gongs; aasphoTitakSvelita simhanaadam = clapping of hands and leonine roars.
6.60.38
यदा भृशम् तैर्निनदैर्महात्मा |
न कम्भकर्णो बुबुधे प्रसुप्तः |
ततो भुशुण्डीर्मुसलानि सर्वे |
रक्षोगणास्तम् जगृहुर्गदाश्च ॥
As the illustrious Kumbhakarna did not waken from his slumber despite those great sounds, all troops of demons seized hold of bars, pestles and maces towards him.
yadaa = when; mahaatmaa = the illustrious; KumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; na bubudhe = did not waken; prasaptaH = from the slumber; taiH = (despite) those; bhR^isham = great; nivadaiH = sounds; tataH = then; sarve = all; rakSogaNaaH = troops of demons; jagR^ihuH = seized hold; bhushuNDiiH = of bars; musalaani = pestles; gadaashcha = and maces; tam = towards him.
6.60.39
तम् शैलशृङ्गेर्मुसलैर्गदाभि |
र्वक्षःस्थले मुद्गरमुष्टिभिश्च |
सुखप्रसुप्तम् भुवि कुम्भकर्णम् |
रक्षांस्युदग्राणि तदा निजघ्नः ॥
Then, the cruel demons struck that sleeping Kumbhakarna on his chest with mountain-tops, pestles, maces, hammers and their fists.
tadaa = then; udagraaNi = the cruel; rakSaamsi = demons; nijaghnuH = struck; tam = that; sukhaprasuptam = sleeping comfortably; bhuvi = on the floor; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; vakSasthale = on his chest-region; shailashR^iNgaiH = with mountain-tops; musalaiH = pestles; gadaabhiH = maces; mudgaramuSTibhiH cha = hammers and fists.
6.60.40
तस्य निःश्वासवातेन कुम्भकर्णस्य रक्षसः |
राक्षसा बलवन्तोऽपि स्थातुम् शेकुर्न चाग्रतः ॥
Even with all their strength, the demons could not stand upright before the breathing winds of Kumbhakarna, the demon.
balavanto.api = eventhough strong; raakSasaaH = the demons; na shekuH = could not; sthaatum = stand upright; agrataH = before; niHshvaasavaatena = the breathing winds; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; rakSasaH = the demon.
6.60.41
ततः परिहिता गाढम् राक्षसा भीमविक्रमाः |
मृदङ्गपणवान् भेरीः शङ्खकुम्भगणांस्तथा ॥
Then, the terribly strong demons firmly seated themselves round him and began to beat drums, cymbals, kettle-drums and myriads of couches and trumpets.
tataH = then; bhiima vikramaH = the terribly strong; raakSasaaH = demons; gaaDham = firmly; parihitaaH = seated themselves round him; (and began to beat); mR^idaN^ga paNavaan = drums; cymbals; bheriiH = kettle-drums; tathaa = and shaNkha kumbhagaNaam = myriads of couches and trumpets.
6.60.42
दश राक्षससाहस्रम् युगपत्पर्यवारयत् |
नीलञ्जनचयाकारम् ते तु तम् प्रत्य्बोधयन् ॥अभिघ्नन्तो नदन्तश्च न च सम्बुबुधे तदा |
Ten thousand demons surrounded him all at once. Beating that colossus who resembled a heap of antimony, the demons on their part tried to rouse him by making sounds. Even then, he did not wake.
dasha raakSasa sahaahasram = ten thousand demons; paryavaarayat = surrounded (him); yugapat = all at once; te tu = they on their part; abhighnantaH = beating; tam = him; niilaaJNanachayaakaaram = that colossus who resembled a heap of antimony; pratyabodhayan = tried to rouse; tam = him; nadantaH = by making sounds; tadaa = (even) then; na sambabudhe = (he) did not wake.
6.60.43
यदा चैनम् न शेकुस्ते प्रतिबोधयितुम् तदा ॥ततो गुरुतरम् यत्नम् दारुणम् समुपाक्रमन् |
As they were unable to rouse him by these means, they resorted to more energetic and ruthless methods.
yadaa = when; te = they; na shekuH = were unable; patibodhayitum = to rouse; enam = him; tadaa = then; samupaakraman = they began; tataH guru taram = with a more energetic; daaruNam = and ruthless; yatnam = endeavour.
6.60.44
अश्वानुष्ट्रान् खरान्नागान् जघ्नर्दण्डकशाङ्कुशैः ॥भेरीशङ्खेमृदङ्गांश्च सर्वप्राणैरवादयन् |
They beat horses, camels, donkeys, and elephants with sticks whips and thongs, so that they trample upon him and blasted kettle-drums, couches and drums.
aajaghnuH = (they) beat; ashvaan = horses; uSTraan = camels; kharaan = donkeys; naagaan = and elephants; daNDaka shaan^kushaiH = with sticks; whips and thongs; (to trample upon him); avaadayan = and caused to blast; bheriishaNkha mR^idaN^gan cha = kettle-drums; couches and drums; sarvapraaNaiH = by all the beings.
6.60.45
निजघ्नश्चास्य गात्राणि महाकाष्ठकटम्करैः ॥मुद्गरैर्मुसलैश्चापि सर्वप्राणसमुद्यतैः |
They crushed his limbs under piles of heavy logs and pillars, as also maces lifted with all their strength.
nijaghnuH = (They) crushed; asya = his; gaatraaNi = limbs; mahaa kaaSThaka TamkaraiH = under piles of heavy logs and pillars; musalaishchaapi = and maces; sarvapraaNa samudyataiH = lifted with all strength.
6.60.46
तेन नादेन महाअ लङ्का समभिपूरिता ॥सपर्वतवना सर्वा सोऽपि नैव प्रबुध्यते |
The entire Lanka, with its mountain and groves, was filled with great noise. He nevertheless did not wake.
tena mahataa maadena = by that great noise; sambhipuuritaa = was filled; sarvaa = the entire; laN^kaa = Lanka; saparvatavanaa = along with its mountains and groves; saH api = he nevertheless; naiva prabudhyati = did not wake.
6.60.47
ततः सहस्रम् भेरीणाम् युगपत्समहन्यत ॥मृष्टकाञ्चनकोणाना मासक्तानाम् समन्ततः |
Then, they beat a thousand drums all around with sticks of refined gold.
tataH = thereafter; sahasram = a thousand; bheriiNaam = drums; aasaktaanaam = lying upon that; samantataH = all around; mR^iSTa kaaN^chana koNaanaam = with sticks of refined gold.
6.60.48
एवनओततुबुद्रस्त्य् तदा बौव ओरव्य्द्ग्तत ॥शापस्य वशमापन्नस्ततः क्रुद्धा निशाचराः |
Yet, as he did not wake from his profound slumber, being under the spell of a curse, the demons were enraged.
evamapi = yet; yadaa = when; naiva prabudhyata = he did not wake; atinidraH = from his profound slumber; aapannaH = having been afflicted; vasham = under the spell; shaapasya = of a curse; tataH = then; nishaaharaaH = the demons; kruddhaaH = were enraged.
6.60.49
महाक्रोधसमाविष्टाः सर्वे भीमपराक्रमाः ॥तद्रक्षो बोधयिष्यन्तश्चक्रुरन्ये पराक्रमम् |
All those demons of terrible strength were filled with a great fury. Some others assembled their strength to awaken that demon.
sarve = all those demons; bhiimaparaakramaaH = of terrible strength; mhaakrodha samaaviSTaaH = were filled with a great fury; anye = some others; chakruH = assembled; paraakramam = their strength; bodhayiSyantaH = to awaken; tat = that rakSaH = demons.
6.60.50
अन्ये भेरीः समाजघ्नरन्ये चक्रुर्महास्वनम् ॥केशानन्ये प्रलुलुपुः कर्णावन्ये दशन्ति च |
Some beat drums, some shouted, some tore out his hair and some others bit his ears.
anye = some; samaajaghnuH = beat; bheriiH = drums; anye = some; chakruH = made; mahaasvanam = a great sound; anye = some; pralulupuH = tore out; keshaan = his hair; anye = some others; dashanti = bit; karNau = his ears.
6.60.51
उदकुम्भशतान्यन्ये समसिञ्चन्त कर्णयोः ॥न कुम्भकर्णः पस्पन्दे महानिद्रावशं गतः |
Some poured hundreds of pitchers of water into his ears but Kumbhakarna, plunged in deep sleep, did not stir.
anye = some; samasiJNchanta = poured; uda kumbha shataani = hundreds of pitchers of water; karNoyoH = into his ears; kumbhakarNaH = (but) Kumbhakarna; mahaanidravasham gataH = plunged in deep sleep; na paspande = did not stir.
6.60.52
न कुम्भकर्णः पस्पन्दे महानिद्रावशम् गतः ॥मूर्ध्नि वक्षसि गात्रेषु पातयन् कूटमुद्गरान् |
Some strong ones, armed with rocks and hammers, struck the rocks and hammers on his head, chest and other limbs.
anye = some; balinaH = strong one; kuuTamudgara paaNayaH = armed with rocks and hammers; paatayan = struck; kuuTa mudgaraan = the rocks and hammers; tasya muurdhni = on his head; vakSasi = chest; gaatreSu = and other limbs.
6.60.53
रज्जुबन्धनबद्धाभिः शतग्नीभिश्च सर्वशः ॥वध्यमानो महाकायो न प्राबुध्यत राक्षसः |
Though smitten by missiles fastened with ropes on all sides, the giant bodied demon did not wake.
vadhyamaanaH = (Though) smitten; shataghniibhiH = by missiles; rajju bandhana baddhaabhiH = fastened with ropes; sarvashaH = on all sides; mahaakaayaH = the giant bodied; raakSasaH = demon; na praabudhyata = did not wake.
6.60.54
वारणानाम् सहस्रम् च शरीरेऽस्य प्रधावितम् ॥कुम्भकर्णस्तदा बुद्ध्वा स्पर्शम् परमबुध्यत |
A thousand elephants ran up and down on his body till Kumbhakarna lightly woke up and became aware of the pressure.
sahasram = a thousand; vaaraNaanaam = elephants; pradhaaritam = ran up and down; asya = on his; shariire = body; tadaa = then; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; buddhvaa = lightly waking up; abudhyata = became aware; sparsham param = of the pressure.
6.60.55
स पात्यमानैर्गिरिशृङ्गवृक्षै |
रचिन्तयंस्तान्विपुलान् प्रहारान् |
निद्राक्षयात् क्षुद्भयपीडितश्च |
विजृम्भमाणः सहसोत्पपाप ॥
Being insensible to those violent blows of crags and trees hurled upon him, but under the prompting of extreme hunger, Kumbhakarna suddenly sprang up from sleep, yawning due to loss of sleep.
achintayan = being insensible; taan = to those; vipulaan = violent; prahaaraan = blows; girishR^iNga vR^ikSaiH = of crags and trees; paatyamaanaiH = hurled upon him; kSud bhaya piiDitashcha = but under the prompting of extreme hunger; sahasaa = suddenly; utpapaata = sprung up from sleep; vijR^imbhamaanaH = yawning; nidraakSayaat = due to loss of sleep.
6.60.56
स नागभोगाचलशृङ्गकल्पौ |
विक्षिप्य बाहू जितवज्रसारौ |
विवृत्य वक्त्रम् वडवामुखाभम् |
निशाचरोऽसौ विकृतम् जजृम्भे ॥
Waving his arms resembling serpent's coils or the peaks of mountains, hard as cut diamonds, that demons opening his monstrous month like unto the face of a submarine fire, yawned.
vikSipya = waving; baahuu = his arms; naagabhogaachlashR^iN^ga kalpau = resembling serpent's coils or the peaks of mountains; jita vajra saarau = hard as cut diamonds; saH = such; asau = of this; niSaacharaH = demon; vivR^itya = opening; vikR^itam = his monstrous vaktram = mouth; vaDavaamukhaabham = like unto the face of a submarine fire; jajR^imbhe = yawned.
6.60.57
तस्य जाजृम्भमाणस्य वक्त्रम् पातालसम्निभम् |
दद्ऱ्^उशे मेरुशृङ्गाग्रे दिवाकर इवोदितः ॥
His mouth yawning horribly resembled hell and appeared like the sun rising under the high peak of Meru Mountain.
tasya = his; vaktram = mouth; jaajR^imbhamaaNasya = yawning horribly; paataala samnibham = resembled hell; dadR^ishe = and appeared; divaakaraH = like the sun; uditaH = rising; meru shR^iN^ge = under the high peak of Meru Mountain.
6.60.58
स जृम्भमाणोऽतिबलः प्रबुद्धस्तु निशाचरः |
निःश्वासश्चास्य सम्जज्ञे पर्वदादिव मारुतः ॥
That mighty demon, being awake, yawned, heaving a sigh, like unto a tempest arising from a mountain.
saH = that; atibalaH = mighty; nishaacharaH = demon; prabuddhaH = being awake; jR^imbhamaaNaH = yawned; asya samjajJNe niHshvaasaH = heaving his sigh; maarutaH iva = like unto a tempest; parvataat = from a mountain.
6.60.59
रूपमुत्तिष्ठतस्तस्य कुम्भकर्णस्य तद् बभौ |
युगाने सर्वभूतानि कालस्येव दिधक्षतः ॥
That figure of Kumbhakarna, rising up, stood out resembling Time at the dissolution of the world, prepared to devour all beings.
tat ruupam = that figure; tasya kumbhakarNasya = of that Kumbhakarna; uttiSThataH = rising up; babhau = stood out; kaalasyeva = resembling Time; yugaante = at the dissolution of the world; didhakSataH = prepared to devour; sarva bhuutaani = all beings.
6.60.60
तस्याग्निदीप्तिसदृशे विद्युत्सदृशवर्चसी |
ददृशाते महानेत्रे दीप्ताविव महाग्रहौ ॥
His huge eyes, resembling flames of fire, with a glitter equal to that of lightning, appeared like great blazing planets.
tasya mahaanetre = his huge eyes; agnidiipti sadR^ishe = resembling flames of fire; vidyutsadR^ishavarchasii = with a glitter equal to that of lightning; dadR^ishaate = appeared; diiptau mahaagrahau iva = like blazing great planets.
6.60.61
ततस्त्वदर्शयन् सर्वान् भक्ष्यांश्च विविधान् बहून् |
वराहान् महिषांश्चैव बभक्ष स महाबलः ॥
Then, the demons pointed to various kinds of victuals, boar and buffalo. The mighty Kumbhakarna devoured them.
tataH = then; adarshayan = (the demons) pointed out; vividhaan = various kinds; bahuuvn = of many; sarve = and all pieces; bhakSyaancha = of eatables; varaahaan = boar; mahiSaamshcha = and buffaloes; mahaabalaH = the mighty; saH = Kumbhakarna; babhakSa = devoured (them).
6.60.62
आदद्बुभुक्षितो मांसम् शोणितम् तृषितोऽपिबत् |
मेदःकुम्भांश्च मद्यांश्च पपौ शक्ररिपुस्तदा ॥
Then, the hungry Kumbhakarna, the enemy of Indra, ate the meat and being thirsty drank the blood and gulped pitchers full of fat and wine.
tadaa = then; buhukSitaH = the hungry; shakraripuH = Kumbhakarna the enemy of Indra; aadat = ate; maamsam = the meat; tR^iSitaH = and being thirsty; apibat = drank; shoNitam = the blood; papau = and gulped; medaH kumbhaamshcha = pitchers full of fat; madyaamshcha = and wine.
6.60.63
ततस्तृप्त इति ज्ञात्वा समुत्पेरुर्निशाचराः |
शिरोभिश्च प्रणम्यैनम् सर्वतः पर्यवारयन् ॥
Thereupon, knowing that Kumbhakarna was gratified of his hunger, the demons approached him, saluting him with their heads bent and surrounded him on all sides.
tataH = thereupon; JNaatvaa = knowing; tR^iptaH iti = that Kumbhakarna was gratified; nishaacharaaH = the demons; samutpetuH = jumped up (to him); praNamya = saluting; enam = him; shirobhiH = with their heads; paryavaarayan = (they) surrounded him; sarvataH = on all sides.
6.60.64
निद्राविशदनेत्रस्तु कलुषीकृतलोचनः |
चारयन् सर्वतो दृष्टिम् तानुवाच निशाचरान् ॥
Raising his eyelids that were heavy with sleep, his gaze still veiled, he directed his glance towards those demons and spoke as follows:
nidravishadanetraH = raising his eyelids that were heavy with sleep; kaluSiikR^ita lochanaH = his gaze still veiled; chaarayan = (he) directed; dR^ishTim = his glance; taan = towards those; nishaacharaan = demons; uvaacha = and spoke (as follows):
6.60.65
स सर्वान् सान्त्वयामास नैर्ऱ्^तान् नैरृतर्षभः |
बोधनाद्विस्मितश्चापि राक्षसानिदमब्रवीत् ॥
That excellent demons kindly addressing all the demons and surprised at being roused, spoke the following words to the demons:
saH = that; nairR^itarSabhaH = excellent demon; saantvayaamaasa = kindly addressed; sarvaan = all; nairR^itaan = the demons; vismitashchaapi = and surprised at being roused; abraviit = spoke; idam = those words; raakSasaan = to the demons.
6.60.66
किमर्थमहामादृत्य भवद्भिः प्रतिबोधितः |
कच्चित्सुकुशलम् राज्ञो भयम् वा नेह किंचन् ॥
"For what reason have you thus wakened me so suddenly? Is all well with the king or anything in peril here?"
kimartham = for what reason; aham = have I; pratibodhitaH = been awakened; bhavadbhiH = by you; aadR^itya = so suddenly?; sukushalam kachchit = is all well; raaJNaH = with the king?; vaa = or; kimchana = is there anything; na = not; bhayam = peril; iha = here?.
6.60.67
अथवा ध्रुवमन्येभ्यो भयम् परमुपस्थितम् |
यदर्थमेव त्वरिरैर्भवद्भिः प्रतिबोधितः ॥
"Surely, there must be some great danger from an external source since you have wakened me in haste."
athavaa = or; dhruvam = surely; param = a great; bhayam = danger; upasthitam = must have arisen; yadarthameva = for which reason; pratibodhitaH = I have been awaken; bhavadbhiH = by you; tvaritaiH = in haste.
6.60.68
अद्य राक्षसराजस्य भयमुत्पाटयाम्यहम् |
दारयिष्ये महेन्द्रम् वा शीतयिष्ये तथानलम् ॥
"Now, I shall drive away the misfortune from Ravana the King of Demons, even if I have to cut Mahendra himself to pieces or to freeze the Fire.
adya = now; aham = I; utpaaTayaami = shall drive away; bhayam = the misfortune; raakSasa raajarsya = from Ravana the King of Demons; daarayiSye = (even if) I have to cut to pieces; mahendram vaa = Mahendra himself; tathaa = and; shiitayiSye = to freeze; analam = the Fire.
6.60.69
स ह्यल्पकारणे सुप्तम् बोधयिष्यति मादृशम् |
तदाख्यातार्थतत्त्वेन मत्प्रबोधनकारणम् ॥
"For a petty reason, one does not indeed awaken, one such as I, from my slumber. Hence, tell me frankly, for what reason you have roused me."
alpakaaraNe = for a petty reason; na bodhayiSyati hi = one does not indeed awaken one; maadR^isham = such as I; suptam = who was sleeping; tat = hence; aakhyaata = tell me; arthatattvena = frankly; matprabodha kaaraNam = for what reason you have roused me.
6.60.70
एवम् ब्रुवाणम् सम्रब्धम् कुम्भकर्णमरिंदमम् |
यूपाक्षः सचिवो राज्ञः कृताञ्जलिरभाषत ॥
Yupaksha, a minister of the King, with his hands joined salutation, spoke (as follows) to Kumbhakarna, the annihilator of his enemies, thus talking excitedly.
yuupaakSaH = Yupaksha; sachivaH = a minister; raaJNaH = of the king; kR^itaaN^jaliH = with his hands joined in salutation; abhaaSata = spoke; kumbhakarNam = to Kumbhakarna; arimdamam = the annihilator of his enemies; evam = thus; bruvaaNam = talking; samrabdham = excitedly.
Sarga 60 (part 2 of 2)
6.60.71
न नो देवकृतम् किंचिद्भयमस्ति कदाचन |
मानुषान्नो भयम् राजंस्तुमुलम् सम्प्रबाधते ॥
"O, Prince! There is no threat whatsoever at anytime for us from celestials but a mere man is driving us back by a tumultuous tremor."
raajan = O; Prince!; naasti = there is no; kimchit = any; bhayam = panic; kadaachana = at any time; naH = for us; devakR^itam to be caused by celestials; maanuSaat = (but) from a man; tumulam = there is a tumultuous; bhayam = tremor; samprabaadhate = that is driving us back.
6.60.72
न दैत्यदानवेभ्यो वा भयमस्ति हि तादृशम् |
यादृशम् मानुषम् राजन् भयमस्मानुपस्थितम् ॥
"O, Prince! It is not indeed the celestials or demons who have put us in such a peril as it comes to us from a man."
raaja = O; Prince!; naastihi = It is not indeed; daitya daanavebhyo = the celestials or demons; upasthitam = who have put; asmaan = us; taadR^isham = in such; bhayam = a peril; maanuSam = from a man!.
6.60.73
वानरैः पर्वताकारैर्लङ्केयम् परिवारिता |
सीताहरणसम्तप्ताद्रामान्नस्तुमुलम् भयम् ॥
"Monkeys, whose forms are as large as mountains, are besieging Lanka. There is a tumultuous peril for us from Rama, who is furious on account of Seetha's abduction."
vaanaraiH = by monkeys; parvataakaaraiH = whose forms are as large as mountains; iyam laN^kaa = this Lanka; parivaaritaa = is besieged; tumulam = there is tumultuous; bhayam = peril; naH = for us; raamaat = from Rama; siitaaharaNa samtaptaat = who is furious on account of Seetha's abduction.
6.60.74
एकेन वानरेणेयम् पूर्वम् दग्धा महापुरी |
कुमारो निहतश्चाक्षः सानुयात्रः सकुञ्जरः ॥
"Already, a single monkey set fire to our great city of slew the youthful Prince Aksha with his escort of elephants and retinue."
puurvam = already; ekena = by one; vaanareNa = monkey; iyam = this; mahaapurii = great city; dagdhaa = was burnt; kumaaraH akSaH = and the youthful Prince Aksha; nihataH = was killed; saanuyaatraH = along with his retinue; sakuN^jaraH = and elephants.
6.60.75
स्वयम् रक्षोधिपश्चापि पौलस्त्यो देवकण्टकः |
व्रजेति सम्युगे मुक्तो रामेणादित्यवर्चसा ॥
" ' Get thee hence' were the words addressed by Rama who is equal to the sun in splendour, to Ravana in person the Lord of Demons and the trouble-some person to celestials."
vraja iti = 'get thee hence'; (were the words addressed); raameNa = by Rama; aaditya; varchasaa = who is equal to the sun in splendour; paulastyaH api = to Ravana; svayam = in person; rakSodhipaH = the Lord of Demons; devakaNTakaH = the Lord of Demons; devakaNTakaH = and the troublesome person to celestials.
6.60.76
यन्न देवैः कृतो राजा नापि दैत्यैर्न दानवैः |
कृतः स इह रामेण विमुक्तः प्राणसंशयात् ॥
"That which this king never suffered at the hands of Gods or Demons or Danavas, he has had to endure here from Rama, who released him from the danger to his life."
yat = that which; saH raajaa = that king; na kR^itaH = never suffered; devaiH = (in the hands) of Gods; na = never; daityaiH = with demons; na = never; daityaiH = with demons; na = never; daanavaiH = with Danavas; kR^itaH = (he had had) to endure; iha = here; raameNa = from Rama; vimuktaH = who released him; praaNasamshayaat = from the danger to his life.
6.60.77
स यूपाक्षवचः श्रुत्वा भ्रातुर्युधि पराभवम् |
कुम्भक्र्णो विवृत्ताक्षो यूपाक्षमिदमब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing about the humiliation of his brother in the battle through the words of Yupaksha, Kumbhakarna rolling his great eyes, spoke to Yupaksha (as follows):
shrutvaa = hearing; paraabhavam = about the humiliation; bhraatuH = of his brother; yudhi = in the battle; yuupaakSa vachanaH = through the words of Yupaksha; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; vivR^ittakSaH = rolling his eyes; abraviit = spoke; yuupakSam = to Yupaksha (as follows):
6.60.78
सर्वमद्यैव यूपाक्ष हरिसैन्यम् सलक्ष्मणम् |
राघवम् च रणे जित्वा ततो द्रक्ष्यामि रावणम् ॥
"O, Yupaksha! Now itself, after conquering the entire army of monkeys with Lakshmana and Rama on the battle-field, then only I shall see Ravana."
yuupaakSa = O; Yupaksha!; adyaiva = now itself; jitvaa = after conquering; raagjavam = Rama; salakshamaNam = along with Lakshmana; sarvam = and the entire; harisainyam = army of monkeys; raNe = in the battle; drakSyaami = I shall see; raavaNam = Ravana; tata = thereafter.
6.60.79
राक्षसांस्तर्पयिष्यामि हरीणाम् मांसशोणितैः |
रामलक्ष्मणयोश्चापि स्वयम् पास्यामि शोणितम् ॥
"I shall satiate the demons with the flesh and blood of monkeys and, as for Rama and Lakshmana, I shall drink their blood myself."
tarpayiSyaami = I shall satiate; raakSasaan = the demons; maamsashoNitaiH = with the flesh and blood; hariiNaam = of the monkeys; paasyaami = I shall drink; svayam = myself; shoNitam = the blood; raamalakSmaNayoH = Rama and Lakshmana.
6.60.80
तत्तस्य वाक्यम् ब्रुवतो निशम्य |
सगर्वितम् रोषविवृद्धदोषम् |
महोदरो नैरृतयोधमुख्यः |
कृताञ्जलिर्वाक्यमिदम् बभाषे ॥
Hearing these haughty from that demon, whose anger increased his ferocity, Mahodara the chief of warriors of demons, having offered obeisance with joined palms, spoke the following words:
nishamya = hearing; tat vaakyam = those words; bruvataH = spoken; garvitam = with haughtiness; roSavivR^iddha doSam = and whose anger increased his ferocity; tasya = of him; sah = that; mahodaraH = Mahodara; nairR^itayodhamukhyaH = the chief of warriors of demons; kR^itaaN^jaliH = with joined palms; babhaaSe = spoke; idam vaakyam = these words.
6.60.81
रावणस्य वचः श्रुत्वा गुणदोषौ विमृश्य च |
पश्चादपि महाबाहो शत्रून्युधि विजेष्यसि ॥
"O, the mighty armed! When you have listened to the words of Ravana and considered the advantages and disadvantages of the matter, even afterwards you can conquer the enemies in battle."
mahaabaaho = O; the mighty armed!; shrutvaa = when your have listened to; vachaH = the words; raavaNasya = of Ravana; vimR^ishya cha = and considered; guNa doSau = the advantages and disadvantages (of the matter); pashchaat = api = even afterwards; vijeSyasi = you can conquer; shatruun = the enemies; yudhi = in battle.
6.60.82
महोदरवचः श्रुत्वा राक्षसैः परिवारितः |
कुम्भकर्णो महातेजाः सम्प्रतस्थे महाबलः ॥
Hearing the words of Mahodara, the might Kumbhakarna of great valour prepared to depart, surrounded by demons.
shrutvaa = hearing; mahodara vachaH = the words of Mahodara; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaatejaaH = of great valour; sampratasthe = prepared to depart; parivaaritaH = surrounded; raakSasaiH = by demons.
6.60.83
सुप्तमुत्थाप्य भीमाक्षम् भीमरूपपराक्रमम् |
राक्षसास्त्वरिता जग्मुर्दशग्रीवनिवेशनम् ॥
The demons, having awaken that sleeping Kumbhakarna of dreadful eyes, form and valour, went to the King's palace in haste.
raakSasaaH = the demons; utthaaprya = having awaken; suptam = that sleeping Kumbhakarna; bhiimaakSam = of dreadful eyes; bhiimaruupa paraakramam = with formidable aspect and valour; jagmuH = went; dashagriiva niveshanam = to the king's palace; tvaritaaH = in haste.
6.60.84
तेऽभिगम्य दशग्रीवमासीनम् परमासने |
ऊचुर्बद्धाञ्जलिपुटाः सर्व एव निशाचराः ॥
All those demons, approaching Ravana who was seated on the throne, said to him with joined palms, as follows:
sarve = all; te nishaacharaaH = those demons; abhigamya = approaching; dashagriivam = Ravana; aasiinam = who was seated; paramaasane = on the throne; uuchuH = said to him; baddhaaN^jalipuTaaH = with joined palms (as follows):
6.60.85
कुम्भकर्णः प्रबुद्धोऽसौ भ्राता ते राक्षसेश्वर |
कथम् तत्रैव निर्यातु द्रक्ष्यसे तमिहागतम् ॥
"O, Lord of Demons! Kumbhakarna, your brother, has wakened. Is it your will that he should enter the battle field from there itself or do you desire him to come here and see you?"
raakSaseshvara = O; Lord of Demons!; asau kumbhakarnaH = this Kumbhakarna; te bhraataa = your brother; prabuddhaH = has wakened; niryaatu katham = (It is your will) that he should enter the battle field; tatraiva = from there itself; drakSyase = or do you desire to see; tam = him; aagatam = who came; iha = here?.
6.60.86
रावणस्त्वब्रवीद्धृष्टो राक्षसांस्तानुपस्थितान् |
द्रष्टुमेनमिहेच्छामि यथान्यायम् च पूज्यताम् ॥
Ravana answered those demons who stood before him and with a glad heart, said: "I want to see him here. Bring him after extending the honours due to him in a befitting manner."
raavaNastu = Ravana on his part; abraviit = answered; taan = those; raakSasaan = demons; upasthitam = who stood before him; hR^iSTaH = and with a glad heart; (said); ichchhami = I want; draSTum = to see; enam = him; iha = here; puujyataam = let hi receive the honours; yathaanyaayam = in a befitting manner.
6.60.87
तथेत्युक्त्वा तु ते सर्वे पुनरागम्य राक्षसाः |
कुम्भकर्णमिदम् वाक्यमूचू रावणचोदिताः ॥
Uttering "Be it so", all those demons as commanded by Ravana, returned to Kumbhakarna and spoke the following words:
uktvaa = uttering; tatheti = "Be it so"; sarve = all; te = those; raakSasaaH = demons; raavaNachoditaaH = as per the command of Ravana; punaH aagamya = returned; kumbhakarNam = to Kumbhakarna; uuchuH = and spoke; idam = these; vaakyam = words.
6.60.88
द्रष्टुम् त्वाम् काम्क्षते राजा सर्वराक्षसपुम्गवः |
गमने क्रियताम् बुद्धिर्भ्रातरम् सम्प्रहर्षय ॥
"The king, the lion of all the demons, desires to see you. Go and gratify your brother!"
raajaa = the king; sarva raakSasa pungavaH = the lion of all the dmeons; kaan^kSate = desires; draSTum = to see; tvaam = you; kriyataam = bestow; buddhiH = your mind; gamane = in going; sampraharSaya = and gratify; bhraataram = your brother!.
6.60.89
कुम्भकर्णस्तु दुर्धर्षो भ्रातुराज्ञाय शासनम् |
तथेत्युक्त्वा महावीर्यः शयनादुत्पपात ह ॥
Hearing his brother's wish, Kumbhakarna the inviolable demon of great prowess, uttering "so be it", leapt up from his couch.
aaJNaaya = understanding; bhraatuH = his brother's; shaasanam = command; kumbhakarNastu = Kumbhakarna; durdharSaH = the inviolable demons; mahaaviiryaH = of great prowess; uktvaa = uttering; tathaa iti = "so be it"; utpapaataha = rose up; shayanaat = from his couch.
6.60.90
प्रक्षाल्य वदनम् ह्ऱ्^ष्टः स्नातः परमभूषितः |
पिपासुस्त्वरयामास पानम् बलसमीरणम् ॥
Washing his face and bathing, refreshed and delighted, adorning himself well and feeling thirsty, he hastened them to bring him a drink which can boost up his strength.
prakSaalya = washing; vadanam = his face; snaataH = bathing; hR^iSTaH = refreshed and delighted; paramabhuuSitaH = adorning himself well; pipaasuH = and feeling thirsty; tvarayaamaasa = (he) hastened (them); paanam = (to bring him) a drink; balasamiiraNam = which can boost up his strength.
6.60.91
ततस्ते त्वरितास्तत्र राक्षसा रावणाज्ञया |
मद्यम् भक्ष्यांश्च विविधान् क्षिप्रमेवोपहारयन् ॥
Thereupon, those demons brought him quickly the wine and various kinds of eatable there, in their hurry to take Kumbhakarna with them as per Ravana's commands.
tataH = thereupon; te raakSasaaH = those demons; upahaarayan- brought; (him); kSiprameva = quickly; madyam = the wine; vividhaan = and various kinds; bhakSyaamshcha = of eatables; tatra = there; tvaritaaH = (and who) hastened; raavaNaaJNayaa = to carry out Ravana's commands.
6.60.92
पीत्वा घटसहस्रे द्वे गमनायोपचक्रमे |
ईषत्समुत्कटो मत्तस्तेजोबलसमन्वितः ॥
Having drunk two thousand pitchers, Kumbhakarna prepared to set out and slightly inebriated and flushed, he was exhilarated and filled with energy.
pitraa = having drunk; dve = two; ghaTa sahasre = thousand pitchers; gamanaaya upachakrame = (Kumbhakarna) prepared to set out; iiSat = and slightly; samutkaTaH = inebriated; mattaH = and flushed; tejobalasamanvitaH = he was exhilarated and filled with energy.
6.60.93
कुम्भकर्णो बबौ रुष्टः कालान्तकयमोपमः |
भ्रूतुः स भवनम् गच्छन् रक्षोबलसमन्वितः ॥कुम्भकर्णः पदन्यासैरकम्पयत मेदिनीम् |
The fuming Kumbhakarna, going to his brother's palace along with the army of demons, appeared like Yama the Lord of Death at the end of all-destroying Time. He caused the earth to tremble with his foot-steps, while marching.
ruSTaH = the fuming; umbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; gachchhan = going; bhraatruH = to his brother's; bhavanam = palace; rakSobala samanvitaH = along with the army of demons; babhau = appeared; kaalaantaka yamopamaH = like Yama the Lord of Death at the end of all-destroying time; akampayata mediniim = he caused the earth to tremble; padanyaasaiH = with his foot-steps.
6.60.94
स राजमार्गम् वपुषा प्रकाशयन् |
सहस्ररस्मिर्धरणीमिवांशुभिः |
जगाम तत्राञ्जलिमालया वृतः |
शतक्रतुर्गेहमिव स्वयम्भुवः ॥
The royal high way was illumined by his body, like unto that orb of a thousand rays (the sun) by its flashes illumines the earth and he went there, surrounded by a circle of demons paying obeisance, resembling Indra the Lord of Celestials approaching the abode of Brahma the Lord of Creation.
raajamaargam = the royal highway; prakaashayan = was illumined; vapuSaa = by his body; sahasra rashmiH iva = like unto that orb of a thousand rays (sund); amshubhiH = by its flashes; dharaNiim = (illumines) the earth; jagaama = and he went; tatra = there; vR^itaH = surrounded by; aN^jalimaalayaa = a circle of demons paying him obeisance; shatakratuH = resembling Indra the Lord of Celestials; geham = (approaching) the abode; svayambhuvaH = of Brahma the Lord of Creation.
6.60.95
तम् राजमार्गस्थममित्रघातिनम् |
वनौकसस्ते सहसा बहिःस्थिताः |
दृष्ट्वाऽ प्रमेयम् गिरिशृङ्गकल्पम् |
वितत्रसुस्ते सह यूथपालैः ॥
Seeing that slayer of his foes on the royal high way, that monster as high as the peak of a mountain, those monkeys stationed outside the city, as also their leaders, were frightened suddenly.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; amitraghaatinam = that slayer of his foes; raajamaargastham = on the royal high way; tam = that monster; girishR^iNga kalpam = as high as the peak of a mountain; te vanaukasaH = those monkeys; bahiHsthitaH = stationed outside (the city); yuuthapaalaiH saha = as also their leaders; vitatrasuH = were frightened; sahasaa = suddenly.
6.60.96
केचिछरण्यम् शरणम् स्म रामम् |
व्रजन्ति केचिद्व्यथिताः पतन्ति |
केचिद्दिशश्च व्यथिताः पतन्ति |
केचिद्बयार्ताभुवि शेरते स्म ॥
Some gained refuge in Rama who affords protection, some fell down tottering, some fled away perturbed in all directions and some others lay on the ground, confounded with fear.
kechit = some; sharaNam vajrantisma = gained refuge; raamam = in Rama; sharaNyam = who affords protection; kechit = some; patantisma = fell down; vyathitaa = tottering; kechit = some; patantisma = fled away; vyathitaaH = perturbed; dishaH = in all directions; kechit = and some; sherate sma = lay; bhuvi = on the ground; bhayaartaaH = confounded with fear.
6.60.97
तमद्रिशृङ्गप्रतिमम् किरीटिनम् |
स्पृशन्तमादित्यमिवात्मतेजसा |
वनौकसः प्रेक्ष्य विवृद्धमद्भुतम् |
भयार्दिता दुद्रुविरे यतस्ततः ॥
Seeing that colossus appearing like a great peak, having a diadem who seemed to touch the sun with his brilliance, the monkeys were seized with terror and had grown immensely in size, fled hither and thither.
prekSya = seeing; tam adbhutam = that colossus; adri shR^iNga pratimam = like a great peak; kiriiTinam = having a diadem; spR^ishantam iva = who seemed to touch; aadityam = the sun; aatma tejasaa = with his brilliance; vanaukasaH = the monkeys; bhayaarditaaH = were seized with terror; vivR^iddham = and had grown immensely in size; dudruvire = fled; yatastataH = hither and thither.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे षष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 61
6.61.1
ततो रामो महातेजा धनुरादाय वीर्यवान् |
किरीटिनम् महाकायम् कुम्भकर्णम् ददर्श ह ॥
Having taken his bow, Rama of great brilliance and prowess, then beheld the bulky Kumbhakarna, adorned with a diadem.
aadaaya = having taken; dhanuH = his bow; raamaH = Rama; mahaatejaaH = of great brilliance; viiryavaan = and prowess; tataH = then; dadarsha = saw; mahaakaayam = the bulky; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; kirriTinam = decorated with a diadem.
6.61.2
तम् दृष्ट्वा राक्षसश्रेष्ठम् पर्वताकारदर्शनम् |
क्रममाणमिवाकाशम् पुरा नारायणम् प्रभुम् ॥
Seeing that paramount demon, whose appearance was in the form of a mountain and looking like Lord Narayana (the son of the original Man); taking strides across space, (manifested in the form of Trivikrama, who measured the whole universe in a couple of strides) Rama became vigilant.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam raakSasashreSTham = that paramount demon; parvataakaara darshanam = whose appearance was in the form of a mountain; prabhum naaraayaNam yathaa = looking like Lord Narayana (the son of the original Man); kramamaaNam = taking strides across; aakaasham = space; puraa = long ago (manifested in the form of Trivikrama; who measured the whole universe in a couple of strides) Rama became vigilant).
6.61.3
सतोयाम्बुदसम्काशम् काञ्चनाङ्गदभूषणम् |
दृष्ट्वा पुनः प्रदुद्राव वानराणाम् महाचमूः ॥
Beholding him again, who was appear like a rainy black cloud and wearing a golden bracelet as an ornament on his upper arm, that huge army of monkeys took to their heels in full speed.
dR^iSTvaa = beolding; (him); punaH = again; satoyaambuda samkaasham = who was appearing like a rainy black cloud; kaaNchanaaN^gada bhuuSaNam = wearing a golden bracelet as an ornament on his upper arm; mahaa chamuuH = that large army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; pradudraava = took to their heels speadily.
6.61.4
विद्रुताम् वाहिनीम् दृष्ट्वा वर्धमानम् च राक्षसम् |
सविस्मितमिदम् रामो विभीषणमुवाच ह ॥
Seeing the army running away and the demon increasing his body, Rama with a surprise, spoke to vibhishana as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; vaahiniim = the army; vidrutaam = who ran away; raakSasamcha = and the demon; vardhamaanam = who was increasing his body; raamaH = Rama; savismitam = with a surprise; uvaacha ha = spoke; vibhiiSaNam = to Vibhishana; idam = these words.
6.61.5
कोऽसु पर्वतसम्काशः किरीटी हरिलोचनः |
लङ्कायाम् दृश्येते वीरः सविद्युदिव तोयदः ॥
"This eminent demon, appearing as a mountain, with a diadem and tawmy eyes and looking like a cloud with a flash of lightning, is seen in Lanka. Who is he?"
viiraH = this eminent demon; parvata samkaashaH = who appears like a mountian; kiriiTii iva = with a diadem; harilochanaH = and tawny eyes; toyadaH iva = looking like a cloud; savidyut = is seen; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka; kaH = who; asau = is he?
6.61.6
पृथिव्याम् केतुभूतोऽसौ महानेकोऽत्र दृश्यते |
यम् दृष्ट्वा वानराः सर्वे विद्रवन्ति यतस्ततः ॥
"He alone with a huge body here on this earth, is appearing like a solitary meteror, by seeing whom all the monkeys are running away hither and thither."
asau = he; ekaH = alone; mahaan = with a huge body; atra = here; pR^ithivaam = on earth; dR^ishyate = is appearing; ketu bhuutaH = like a meteror; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; yam = whom; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vidravanti = are running away; yatastataH = here and there.
6.61.7
आचक्ष्व सुमहान् कोऽसौ रक्षो वा यदि वासुरः |
न मयैवम्विधम् भूतम् दृष्टपूर्वम् कदाचन ॥
"Who is he with such a colossal body? Tell me whether he is a demon or an evil spirit. I have not seen such a creature earlier at any time."
kaH = who; asau = is he; sumahaan = with a very large body?; aachakSva = tell; rakSaH vaa = whether he is a demon; yadivaa = or; asuraH = an evil spirit; evam vidham = such; bhuutam = a being; na dR^iSTvaa puurvan = has never been seen earlier; mayaa = by me; kadaachana = at any time.
6.61.8
सम्पृष्टो राजपुत्रेण रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा |
विभीषणो महाप्राज्ञः काकुत्थ्समिदमब्रवीत् ॥
Thus asked by Rama the prince, who was unweary in action, the highly intelligent Vibhishana replied to Rama as follows:
sampR^STaH = asked (thus); raameNa = by Rama; raajaputreNa = the prince; akliSTakarmaNaa = who was unweary in action; mahaapraaJNaH = the highly intelligent; vibhiiSaNaH = Vibhishana; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; kaakutthsam = to Rama.
6.61.9
येन वैवस्वतो युद्धे वासवश्च पराजितः |
सैष विश्रवसः पुत्रः कुम्भकर्णः प्रतापवान् ॥अस्य प्रमाणसदृशो राक्षसोऽन्यो न विद्यते |
"He is the powerful Kumbhakarna, the son of Visravasa. He conquered Yama and Indra in battle. Tehre is no other demon, corresponding to the size of his body."
yena = by whm; yuddhe = in the battle; vaivasvataH = Yama; vaasavascha = and indra; paraajitaH = were defeated; saH eSaH = that very person; prataapavaan kumbhakarNah = is the powerful kumbhakara; putraH = the son; vishravasaH = of Visravasa; na vidyate = there is no; anyaH raakSasaH = other demon; asya pramaaNa sadR^ishaH = corresponding to his size.
6.61.10
एतेन देवा युधि दानवाश्च |
यक्षाभुजम्गाः पिशिताशनाश्च |
गंधर्वविद्याधरपन्नगाश्च |
सहस्रशो राघव सम्प्रभग्नाः ॥
"O Rama! He conquered thousands of celestials, demons, a class of demi-gods, serpent demons, ogres, Gandharvas teh celestial musicians, Vidyadharas the celestials artistes and Kinnaras (the semi-divine beings with the human form and the head of a horse) in battle."
raaghava = O; Rama!; etena = by him; sahasrashaH = thousands of; devaah = celestials; daanavaashcha = demons; yakSaaH = a class of demi-gods; bhujangaaH = serpent-demons; pishitaashanaashcha = ogres; gandharva vidyaadhara pannagaashcha = celestial musicians; celestial artistes and kinnaras (semi divine beings with the human form and with the head of a horse); yudhi = in battle.
6.61.11
शूलपाणिं विरूपाक्षम् कुम्भकर्णम् महाबलम् |
हन्तुम् न शेकुस्त्रिंदशाः कालोऽयमिति मोहिताः ॥
"Seeing the mighty Kumbharana with ghastly eyes and a spear in hand, the celestials were not able to kill him, having confused to think that he was yama the god of Death."
kumbhakarNam mahaabalam = (Seeing) the mighty Kumbhakarna; viruupakSam = having ghastly eyes; shuulapaaNim = with a spear in hand; tridashaaH = the celestials; na shekuH = were not able; hantum = to kill (him); mohitaaH = confused to think ayam kaalaH iti = that he was Yama the god of Death.
6.61.12
प्रकृत्या ह्येष तेजस्वी कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
अन्येषाम् राक्षसेंद्राणाम् वरदानकृतम् बलम् ॥
"This Kumbhakarna, by his very nature, is energetic and mighty. The strength of the other demon-chiefs is attributable to boons (granted on request by gods)."
eSaH = this; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbharna; prakR^itaa = by his very nature; tejasvii = is energetic; mahaabalaH = and mighty; balam = the strength; anyeSaam raakSasendraaNaam = of the other demons-chiefs; varadaanakR^itam = is attributable to boons; (granted on request by gods).
6.61.13
एतेन जातमात्रेण क्षुधार्तेन महात्मना |
भक्षितानि सहस्राणि सत्त्वानाम् सुबहून्यपि ॥
"Soon after his birth, this great-souled demon, afflicted as he was by hunger, ate thousands of living creatures."
jaatamaatreNa = soon after his birth; sabahuuni api = several; sahasraaNi = thousands; sattvaanaam = were eaten; etena mahaatmanaa = by this great souled demon; kSudhaartena = afflicted as he was by hunger.
6.61.14
तेषु सम्भक्ष्यमाणेषु प्रजा भयनि पीडिताः |
यान्ति स्म शरणम् शक्रम् तमप्यर्थम् न्यवेदयन् ॥
"While the living being were being eaten, the frightened people sought refuge with Indra and even reported the matter about him."
teSu sambhakSyamaaNeSu = while they were being eaten; prajaaH = the people; bhayanipiiDitaaH = tormented by fear; sharaNam yaanti sma = sought refuge with; shakram = Indra; nyavedayan = and reported; artham api = the matter also; tam = about him.
6.61.15
स कुम्भकर्णम् कुपितो महेन्द्रो
जघान वज्रेण शितेन वज्री |
स शक्रवज्रभिहतो महात्मा |
चचाल कोपाच्च भृशम् ननाद ॥
That Mahendra wielding a thunder-bolt was enraged and struck Kumbhakarna with his weapon of the white thunderbolt. The great souled Kumbhakarna struck by Indra's thunderbolt was quite agitatated at it and roared loudly with anger."
saH = that; mahendraH = Mahendra; vajrii = having a thunderbolt; kupitaH = was enraged; jaghaana = and struck; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; shitena vajreNa = with the white thunder-bolt; mahaatmaa = the great souled; saH = Kumbhakarna; shakravajraabhihataH = struck by Indra's thunderbolt; chachaala = was quite agitated; bhR^isham nanaada cha = and roared loudly; kopaat = with anger.
6.61.16
तस्य नानद्यमानस्य कुम्भकर्णस्य रक्षसः |
श्रुत्वा निनादम् वित्रस्ताः प्रजा भूयो वितत्रसुः ॥
"Hearing the roar of that Kumbakarna, the demon, wh was howling loudly, the grigthened people were further frightened."
shrutvaa = hearing; ninaadam = the roar; tasya kumbhakarNasya = of that Kumbhakarna; rakSasaH = the demon; naanadyamaanasya = who was howling loudly; vitrastaaH = the frightened; prajaaH = people; bhuuyaH viratrasuH = were further frightened.
6.61.17
ततः क्रुद्धो महेन्द्रस्य कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
निष्कृष्यैरावताद्दन्तम् जघानोरसि वासवम् ॥
"Enraged as he was on Mahendra, the mighty Kumbhakarna then pulled out a tusk of Airavata, Indra's elephant and struck it into Indra's chest."
kruddhaH = enraged; mahendrasya = on Mahendra; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; tataH = then; niSkR^iSya = pulled out; danam = a tusk; airaavataat = of Airavata; Indra's elephant; jaghaama = and struck it; urasi = into the chest; vaasavam = of Indra.
6.61.18
कुम्भकर्णप्रहारार्तो विजज्वाल स वासवः |
ततो विषेदुः सहसा देवा ब्रह्मर्षिदानवाः ॥प्रजाभिः सह शक्रश्च ययौ स्थानम् स्वयम्भूवः |
"That Devendra, tormented by the hit of Kumbhakarna, was burning with rage. The celestials, Brahmanical sages and demons were suddenly aggrieved. Even Indra with his people went to the abode of Brahma the Lord of creation."
saH vaasavaH = that Devendra; kumbhakarna prahaartaartaH = tormented by the hit of Kumbhakarna; vijajvaala = was burning with rage; tataH = then; devaaH = the celestials; brahmarSi daanavaaH = Brahmanical sages and demons; sahasaa = were suddenly; viSeduH = aggrieved; shakrashcha = even Indra; prajaabhiH saha = with his people; yayau = went; sthaanam = to the abode; svayambhuvaH = of Brahma the Lord of creation.
6.61.19
कुम्भकर्णस्य दौरात्म्यम् शशंसुस्ते प्रजापतेः ॥प्रजानाम् भक्षणम् चापि धर्षणम् च दिवौकसाम् |
आश्रमध्वंसनम् चापि परस्त्रीहरणम् तथा ॥
"They informed about the evil-mind of Kumbhakarna to Brahma, how he devoured the living creatures, his assault on celestials, the destroyal of hermitages and his taking away of others' wives."
19; 20. te = they; shashamsuH = informed; dauraatmyam = about the evil-mindedness; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; prajaapateH = to brahama; (saying about); bhakSaNamchaapi = the eating away; prajaanaam = of the living creatures; dharSaNam cha = the assault; divaukasaam = on celestials; aashrama dhvamsanamcha api = the destroyal of hermitages; tathaa = and; parastriiharaNam = the taking away of others' wives.
6.61.21
एवम् प्रजा यदि त्वेष भक्षयिष्यति नित्यशः |
अचिरेणैव कालेन शून्यो लोको भविष्यति ॥
"If he eats away the created beings continuously like this, the world will become desolate just soon after some time."
eSaH yadi = if he; bhakSayiSyati = eats away; prajaaH = the created beings; nityashaH = continuously; evam = like this; lokaH = the world; bhaviSyati = will become; shuumyaH = desolate; achireNa kaalenaiva = just soon after some time.
6.61.22
वासवस्य वचः श्रुत्वा सर्वलोकपितामहः |
रक्षांस्यावाहयामास कुम्भकर्णम् ददर्श ह ॥
"On hearing the words of Indra, Brahama, the great grandfather of the entire world, called for the demons and saw Kumbhakarna too along with them."
shrutvaa = on hearing; vachaH = the words; vaasavasya = of Indra; sarva lokapitaamahaH = Brahma; the great grandfather of the entire world; rakSaamsi aavaahayaamaasa = called for the demons; dadarsha ha = and saw; kumbhakarNam = Kumbakarna.
6.61.23
कुम्भकर्णम् समीक्ष्यैव वितत्रास प्रजापतिः |
कुम्भकर्णमथाश्वस्तः स्वयम्भूरिदमब्रवीत् ॥
"Just on seeing Kumbhakarna even Brahma was frightened. Thereafter on restoring his confidence, Brahma cursed Kumbhakarna as follows:
samiikSyaiva = just on seeing; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; prajaapatiH = Brahma; vitatraasa = was frightened; atha = thereafter; aashvastaH = on restoring confidence; svayambhuuH = Brahma; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; kumbharNam = to Kumbhakarna.
6.61.24
ध्रुवम् लोकविनाशाय पौलस्त्येनासि निर्मितः |
तस्मात्त्वमद्यप्रभृति मृतकल्पः शयिष्यसे ॥
"It is sure that you were created by visravasa for the destroyal of people. On that account, you will be sleeping apparently dead from now onwards."
nirmitaH asi = you were created; paulastyena = by Visravasa; loka vinaashaaya = for destroyal of the people; dhruvam = It is sure; tasmaat = therefore; tvam = you; shayiSyase = will be sleeping; adya prabhR^iti = from now onwards; mR^ita kalpaH = apparently dead.
6.61.25
ब्रह्मशापाभिभूतोऽथ निपपाताग्रतः प्रभोः |
ततः परमसम्भ्रान्तो रावणो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥
"Humbled by Brahma's curse, Kumbhakarna then fell down in front of Ravana. Thereupon, the highly perplexed Ravana spoke the following words:"
atha = then; brahmashaapaabhibhuutaH = humbled by Brahma's curse; (Kumbhakarna) nipapaata = fell; agrataH = in front; prabhoH = of Ravana; tataH = thereupon; paramasambhraantaH = the highly perplexed; raavaNaH = Ravana; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words:
6.61.26
प्रवृद्धः काञ्चनो वृक्षः फलकाले निकृन्त्यते |
न नप्तारम् स्वकम् न्याय्यम् शप्तुमेवम् प्रजापते ॥
"'O Brahma! You are cutting off a well-grown golden tree, just at the time of yielding its fruit. It is not fair on your part to curse your own great grandson like this."
prajaapate = O Brahma!; phalakaale- at the time of yielding its fruits; pravR^iddhaH = a well-grown; kaaN^chanaH vR^ikSaH = golden tree; nikR^intyate = is being cut off; na nyaayam = It is not fair (on your part); shaptum = to curse; evam = like this; svakam = your own; naptaaram = great grandson.
6.61.27
न मिथ्यावचनश्च त्वम् स्वप्स्यत्येव न संशयः |
कालस्तु क्रियतामस्य शयने जागरे तथा ॥
"Your words can never prove to be in vain. There is no doubt about it. He will have to sleep certainly. Let some space of time be fixed for his sleeping and waking."
tvam = you; na cha = are not; mithyaavachanaH = the one; telling; untruth; samshayaH na = there is no doubt; svapsyatyeva = he will certainly sleep; kaalaH kriyataam = let a space of time be created; asya shayane = between his sleeping; tathaa = and; jaagare = waking-up.
6.61.28
रावस्य वचः श्रुत्वा स्वयम्भूरिदमब्रवीत् |
शयिता ह्येष षण्मासानेकाहम् जागरिष्यति ॥
"Hearing the words of Ravana, Brahma spoke as follows: He will indeed sleep for six months and wake-up for a day."
shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; raavaNasya = of Ravana; svayambhuuH = Brahma; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; eSaH = He; shayitaahi = will indeed sleep; shat maasaan = for six months; jaagariSyati = and wake-up; ekaaham = for a day.
6.61.29
एकेनाह्ना त्वसौ वीरश्च रन् भूमिम् बुभुक्षितः |
व्यात्तास्यो भक्षयेल्लोकान् सम्वृद्ध इव पावकः ॥
"On that single day, this male demon, having starved for six months, will wander over the earth and eat the human race with his month wide open, like an augmented fire."
ekena aahnaa = on that single day; asau viiraH = this male-demon; bubhukSitaH = having starved; charan = while wandering; bhuumim = over the earth; bhakSayet = will eat; lokaan = the world of human beings; vyaatyaasyaH = with his month wide open; savR^iddhah paavakaH iva = as an augmented fire.
6.61.30
सोऽसौ व्यसनमापन्नः कुम्भकर्णमबोधयत् |
त्वत्पराक्रमभीतश्च राजा सम्प्रति रावणः ॥
"Ravana, the king of demons, who got into an evil plight and frightened as he was in seeing your prowess, now got Kumbhakarna awakened."
asau = this; raavaNaH = Ravana; saH = that very person; raajaa = the king (of demons); aapannaH = who got into; vyasanam = an evil plight; tvat paraakramabhiitaH = and frightened as he was in your prowess; samprati = now; abodhayat = got awakened; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna.
6.61.31
स एष निर्गतो वीरः शिबिराद्भीमविक्रमः |
वानरान् भृशसम्क्रुद्धो भक्षयन् परिधावति ॥
"This Kumbhakarna the male-demon with a terrific prowess started his tent. The highly enraged Kumbhakara devourincg the monkeys on is way, is running towards us."
eSaH = this; saH viiraH = Kumbhakarna that very person; the male-demon; bhiima vikramaH = with a terrific prowess; nirgataH = started; shibiraat = from his tent; bhR^ishasamkruddhaH = the highly enraged Kumbharana; bhakSayan = eating; vaanaraan = the monkeys (on the way); paridhaavati = is running (towards us).
6.61.32
कुम्भकर्णम् प्रतीक्ष्यैव हरयोऽद्य प्रदुद्रुवुः |
कथमेनम् रणे क्रुद्धम् वारयिष्यन्ति वानराः ॥
"Even on merely seeing Kumbhakarna, the monkeys have now fled away. How can the monkeys check him, who is thus enraged in battle?"
pratiikSyaiva = even on merely seeing; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; harayaH = the monkeys; adya = now; pradudruvuH = have fled away; katham = how; vaanaraaH = can the monkeys; vaarayiSyanti = check; enam = him; kruddham = who is enraged; raNe = in battle?
6.61.33
उच्यन्ताम् वानराः सर्वे यन्त्रमेतत्समुच्छ्रितम् |
इति विज्ञाय हरयो भविष्यन्तीह निर्भयाः ॥
"Let all the monkeys be told that it is a kind of machine, advancing forward. By knowing this, they can become fearless by now."
sarve = vaanaraaH = let all the monkeys; uchyantaam = be told; etat = that it is; samuchchhritam yantram = a kind of machine; advancing forward; vijNaaya = by knowing; iti = this; bhaviSyanti = they can become; nirbhayaaH = fearless; iha = by now.
6.61.34
विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा हेतुमत्सुमुखोद्गतम् |
उवाच राघवो वाक्यम् नीलम् सेनापतिम् तदा ॥
On hearing Vibhishana's words, which were well-founded to make the monkeys well-inclined to fight the battle, Rama then spoke the follwoing words to neela, the chief of army:
shrutvaa = On hearing; vibhiiSaNavachaH = Vibhishana's words; hetumat = which were well-founded; sumukhodgatam = to make the monkeys inclined (to fight the battle); raamaH = Rama; tadaa = then; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; niilam = to Neela; senaapatim = the chief of army.
6.61.35
गच्छ सैन्यानि सर्वाणि व्यूह्य तिष्टस्य पावके |
द्वाराण्यादाय लङ्कायाश्चर्याश्चाप्यथ सम्क्रमान् ॥
"O Neela the son of fire-god. Go, marshalling the entire army. Occupying the door-ways, high-ways and bridges of Lanka, stand ready for operation."
paavake = O Neela the son of fire-god!; gachchha = go; vyuuhya = marshalling; sarvaaNi sainyaani = the entire army; aadaaya = occupying; dvaaraaNi = the door-ways; charyaashchaapi = highways; atha = and; samkramaan = bridges; laN^kaayaaH = of Lanka; tiSTha = stand ready for operation.
6.61.36
शैलशृङ्गाणि वृक्षांश्च शिलाश्चाप्युपसम्हर |
तिष्ठन्तु सायुधाः सर्वे वानराः शैलपाणयः ॥
"Draw together the mountain-tops, trees and even the rocks. Let all the monkeys with their weapons and rocks in hand, stand ready."
upasamhara = draw together; shaila shR^iN^gaaNi = the mountain-tops; vR^ikSaamshcha = trees; shilaashchaapi = and even the rocks; sarve vaanaraaH = (Let) all the monkeys; saayudhaaH = with their weapons; shaila paaNayaH = and rocks in hand; tiSThantu = stand ready.
6.61.37
राघवेण समादिष्टो नीलो हरिचमूपतिः |
शशास वानरानीकम् यथावत्कपिकुञ्जरः ॥
As directed by Raghavana, Neela the commander-in-chief and the foremost of the monkeys, ordered the monkey-troops suitably.
samaadiSTah = as directed; raaghaveNa = by Rama; niilaH = Neela; harichamuupatiH = the commander-in-cheif; kapikuN^jaraH = and the foremost among the monkeys; shashaasa = ordered; vaanaraaniikam = the monkey-troops; yathaavat = suitably.
6.61.38
तत्तो गवाक्षः शरभो हनूमानङ्गदस्तथा |
शैलशृङ्गाणि शैलाभा गृहीत्वा द्वारमभ्ययुः ॥
Then, Gavaksha, Sharabha, Hanuma and Angada looking like mountains, reached the gate, taking the mountian-tops.
tataH = then; gavaakSaH = Gavaksha; sharabhaH = Sharabha; hanuumaan = Hanuma; tathaa = and; aN^gadaH = Angada; shailaabhaaH = looking like mountains; abhyayuH = reached; dvaaram = the gate; gR^ihiitvaa = taking; shailashR^iNgaaNi = the mountain-tops.
6.61.39
रामवाक्यमुपश्रुत्य हरयो जीतकाशिनः |
पादपैरर्दयन्वीरा वानराः परवाहिनीम् ॥
On hearing Rama's words, the fearless monkeys started their operation. The heroic monkeys began to torment the enemy-troops with uplifted trees.
upashrutya = on hearing; raamavaakyam = Rama's words; jitaashinnaH = the fearless; harayaH = monkeys; (started their operation); viiraaH = the heroic; vaanaraaH = monkeys; ardayan = tormented; paravaahiniim = the enemy-troops; paadapaiH = with trees.
6.61.40
ततो हरीणाम् तदनीकमुग्रम् |
रराज शैलोद्यतवृक्षहस्तम् |
गिरेः समीपानुगतम् यथैव |
महन्महाम्भोधरजालमुग्रम् ॥
That terrific army of monkeys, with uplifted rocks and tress in their hands, shone like a big collection of gigantic clouds, hanging close to a mountain.
tataH = then; tat = that; ugram = terrrific; hariiNaam = (army) of monkeys; shailodayata vR^ikSahastam = with uplifted rocks and trees in their hands; raraaja = shne; mahat mahaambhodharajaalamyathaiva = like a big collection of giagantic clouds; samiipaanugate = hanging close; gireH = to a mountain.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 62
6.62.1
स तु राक्षसशार्दूलो निद्रामदसमाकुलः |
राजमार्गम् श्रिया जुष्टम् ययौ विपुलविक्रमः ॥
That Kumbhakarna of great prowess and the foremost, having full of intoxicating drowsiness, marched along the king's highway, full of royal dignity.
saH = that; raakSasashaarduulaH = foremost among demons; vipula vikramaH = of extensive prowess; nidraamada samaakulaH = but filled with an intoxicating drowsiness; yayau = marched along; raajamaargam = the king's high way; shriyaajuSTam- full of royal dignity.
6.62.2
राक्षसानाम् सहस्रैश्च वृतः परमदुर्जयः |
गृहेभ्यः पुष्पवर्षेण कीर्यमाणस्तदा ययौ ॥
Then, that Kumbhakarna, who was very difficult to be conquered, accompanied by thousands of demons, sallied forth, covered with a shower of flowers from the houses (lining the way).
tadaa = then; parama durjayaH = that Kumbhakarna; who was very difficult to be conquered; vR^itaH = surrounded; sahasraiH raakSasaanaam = by thousands of demons; yayau = marched ahead; kiiryamaaNaH puSpavarSeNa = strewn with a shower of flowers; gR^ihebhyaH = from houses (liming the way).
6.62.3
स हेमजालविततम् भानुभास्वरदर्शनम् |
ददर्श विपुलम् रम्यम् राक्षसेन्द्रनिवेशनम् ॥
He saw Ravana's abode, covered with golden grilled windows, spacious and looking beautiful, like a shining sun.
saH = he; dadarsha = saw; raakSasendra niveshanam = Ravana's abode; hema jaalavitatam = covered with golden grilled windows; vipulam = spacious; ramyam = beautiful; bhaanubhaasvara danshanam = with appearance of a shining sun.
6.62.4
स तत्तदा सूर्य इवाभ्रजालम् |
प्रविश्य रक्षोधिपतेर्निवेशनम् |
ददर्श दूरेऽग्रजमासनस्थम् |
स्वयंभुवम् शक्र इवासनस्थम् ॥
Entering Ravana's palace, like the sun entering a mass of clouds, Kumbhakarna then saw from of distance his brother seated on a throne, as Indra saw Brahma perched on his seat.
pravishya = entering; rakSodhi pateH niveshanam = Ravana's palace; suuryaH iva = like the sun (entering); abhrajaalam = a mass of clouds; saH = he; tadaa = then; dadarsha = saw; agrajam = his brother; aasanastham = sitting on a throne; duure = from a distance; shakraH iva = as Indra (saw); svayambhuvam = Brahma; aasanaastham = perched on his seat.
6.62.5
भ्रातुः स भवनं गच्छन् रक्षोगणसमन्वितः |
कुम्भकर्णः पदन्यासैरकम्पयत् मेदिनीम् ॥
While going to his brother's palace, that Kumbhakarna, accompanied by troops of demons, caused the earth to shake with his stamping strides.
gachchhan = going; bhraatruh bhavanam = to his brother's palace; saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; rakSogaNasamanvitaH = accompanied by troops of demons; mediniim akampayata = caused the earth of shake; padanyaasaiH = with his stamping strides.
6.62.6
सोऽभिगम्य गृहम् भ्रातुः कक्ष्यामभिविगाह्य च |
ददर्शोद्विग्नमासीनम् विमाने पुष्पके गुरुम् ॥
Reaching his brother's house and entering the inner apartment, Kumbhakarna saw his worried brother sitting in Pushpaka, a self-moving aerial car.
abhigamya = reaching; bhraatuH gR^iham = his brother's house; abhivigaahyacha = and entering; kakSyaam = the inner apartment; saH = he; dadarsha = saw; udvignam gurum = his worried brother; aasiinam = sitting; puSpaka vimaane = in Pushapaka; a self-moving aerial car.
6.62.7
अथ दृष्ट्वा दशग्रीवः कुम्भकर्णमुपस्थितम् |
तूर्णमुत्थाय सम्हृष्टः सम्निकर्षमुपानयत् ॥
On seeing Kumbhakarna who arrived there, Ravana then quickly rose up from his seat, delighted and brought him nearer to his side.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; upasthitam = who arrived; dashagriivaH = Ravana; atha = then; tuurNam = soon; utthaaya = rose up; samhR^iSTaH = delighted; upaanayat = and brought (him); samiikarSam = to his vicinity.
6.62.8
अथासीनस्य पर्यङ्के कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
भ्रातुर्ववन्दे चरणौ किम् कृत्यमिति चाब्रवीत् ॥
Then, the mighty Kumbhakarna having offered salutation to the feet of his brother sitting on a sofa, asked him, "What is to be done?"
atha = then; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; vavan de = offered salutation; charaNau = to the feet; bhraatuH = of his brother; aasiinasya = sitting; paryaNke = on a sofa; abraviit = and spoke; iti cha = saying; kim kR^ityan = "What is the work?"
6.62.9
उत्पत्य चैनम् मुदितो रावणः परिषस्वजे |
स भ्रात्रा सम्परिष्वक्तो यथावच्छाभिनन्दितः ॥कुम्भकर्णः शुभं दिव्यम् प्रतिपेदे वरासनम् |
Rising up from his seat, Ravana embraced him. That Kumbhakarna, who was thus embraced and made happy by his brother, occupied an auspicious, charming and excellent seat.
raavanaH = Ravana; utpatya = rising up (from his seat); pariSasvaje = embraced; enam = him; saH kimbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; yathaavat pariSvaktaH = who was duly embraced; abhinanditaH = and made happy; bhraataa = by his brother; pratipede = reached; shubham = an auspicious; divyam = charming; varaaasanam = and excellent seat.
6.62.10
स तदासनमाश्रित्य कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः ॥सम्रक्तनयनः क्रोधाद्रवणम् वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
Resting on that seat, the mighty Kumbhakarna, with his blood-shot eyes in anger, spoke to Ravana as follows:
aashritya = resting on; tat = that; aasanam = seat; saH = that; mahaabalaH = mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; samrakta nayanaH = with blood-shot eyes; krodhaat = in anger; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the folowoing0 words; raavaNam = to Ravana.
6.62.11
किम्मर्थमहमादृत्य त्वया राजन् प्रबोधितः ॥शस कस्माद्भयम् तेऽत्र को वा प्रेतो भविष्यति |
"O king! For what purpose have I been woken up by you, with effort? Tell me from whom is the danger for you here and who is to be killed."
raajan = O king!; kimartham = for what purpose; aham = I; prabodhitaH = have been woken up; tvayaa = by you; aadR^itya = with effort?; shamsa = tell me; kasmaat = from whom; bhayam = is the danger; te = for you; atra = here?; kovaa = or who; bhaviSyati = will be; pretaH = a dead person?
6.62.12
भ्रातरम् रावणः क्रुद्धं कुम्भकर्णमवस्थितम् ॥रोषेण परिवृत्ताभ्याम् नेत्राभ्याम् वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
Ravana, with his eyes rolling with annoyance, spoke to Kumbhakarna, his brother, who was there with anger (as follows):
raavaNaH = Ravana; netraabhyaam = with his eyes; pari vR^ittabhyaam = rolling; roSeNa = with annoyance; abraviit = spoke; kumbhakarNam = to Kumbhakarna; bhraataram = his brother; avasthitam = who was there; kruddham = with anger.
6.62.13
अयम् ते सुमहन् कालः शयानस्य महाबल ॥सुषुप्तस्त्वम् न जानीषे मम रामकृतम् भयम् |
"O mighty Kumbhakarna! You slept for a long period. You, who were fast asleep, do not know about the fear created by Rama in me."
mahaabala = O mighty Kumbhakarna!; te = for you; shayaanasya = who have slept; ayam = this; sumahaan kaalaH = is a very long time; tvam = you; suSuptaH = who were fast asleep; na jaaniiSe = do not know; bhayam = about the fear; raama kR^itam = created by Rama; mama = in me.
6.62.14
एष दाशरथी रामः सुग्रीवसहितो बली ॥समुद्रम् लङ्घयित्वा तु कुलम् नः परिकृन्तति |
"This Rama, the son of Dasaratha, a strong man along with Sugreeva, having crossed the ocean, is cutting short our race."
eSaH = this; raamaH = Rama; daasharathiH = the son of Dasaratha; balii = a strong man; sugriiva sahitaH = along with Sugreeva; laN^ghayitvaa = after crossing; samudram = the ocean; parikR^intati = is cutting short; naH kulam = our race.
6.62.15
हन्त पश्यस्व लङ्कया वनान्युपवनानि च ॥सेतुना सुखमागत्य वानरैकार्णवम् कृतम् |
"Alas! See! Coming happily by a bridge, the forests and groves have been covered with an ocean full of monkeys."
hanta = Alas!; pashyasva = see!; aagatya = coming; sukham = happily; setunaa = by a bridge; vanaani = the forests; upavanaanicha = and groves; kR^itam = have been covered; vaanaraikaarNavam = an ocean of monkeys.
6.62.16
ये राक्षसा मुख्यतमा हतास्ते वानरैर्युधि ॥वानराणाम् क्षयम् युधे न पश्यामि कथंचन |
न चापि वानरा युद्धे जितपूर्वाः कदाचन ॥
"The monkeys killed very important demons in battle. I do not envisage, in any way, the destroyable of monkeys on the battle-field. It seems the monkeys were not even defeated at any time before, in a combat."
16; 17. te = they; ye = who were; mukhyatamaaH raakSasaaH = very important demons; hataah = were killed; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; yudhi = in battle; na pashyaami = I do not envisage; kSayam = annihilation; kathamchana = in any way; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; yuddhe = in battle; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; na chaapi jita puurvaaaH = were not even defeated before; kadaachana = at any time; yuddhe = in combat.
6.62.18
तदेतद्भयमुत्पन्नम् त्रायस्वेह महाबल |
नाशय त्वमिमानद्य तदर्थम् बोधितो भवान् ॥
"O mighty Kumbhakarna! Such a danger has arisen. You have to help us now. Get them destroyed now. You have been woken up solely for that purpose."
mahaabala = O mighty Kumbhakarna!; tat = such; etat = of this danger; utpannam = has arisen; traayasva = you have to help (us); iha = now; imaam naashaya = get them destroyed; adya = now; bhavaan = you; boditaH = have been woken up; tadartham = for that purpose.
6.62.19
सर्वक्षपितकोशम् च स त्वमभ्युपपद्य माम् |
त्रायस्वेमाम् पुरीम् लङ्काम् बालवृद्धावशेषिताम् ॥
"Rescuing me, whose treasury has become completely diminished, you protect this city of Lanka, where only the children and the aged are left over."
sah tvam = you; as such; abhyupadya = rescuing; maam = me; sarvakSapita kosham = whose treasury has become completely diminished; traayasva = protect; imaam = this; laN^kaam puriim = City of Lanka; baala vR^iddhaavasheSitaam = where the children and the aged only are left over.
6.62.20
भ्रातुरर्थे महाबाहो कुरु कर्म सुदुष्करम् |
मयैवम् नोक्तपुर्वो हि कश्चिद्भ्रातः परम्तप ॥
"O the great armed Kumbhakarna. For the sake of your brother, perform this act, which is very difficult to do. O brother, the annihilator of enemies! In this way, I did not request anyone ever before."
mahaabaaho = O; the great armed Kumbhakarna!; kuru = perform; karma = the act; suduSkaram = which is very difficult to do; bhraatuH arthe = for the sake of this brother; bhraataH = O brother; paramtapa = the annihilator of enemies!; na uktapuurvaH hi = It was not indeed requested before; evam = thus; kashchit = with any one; mayaa = by me.
6.62.21
त्वय्यस्ति मम च स्नेहः परा सम्भावना च मे |
दैवासुरेषु युद्धेषु बहुशो राक्षसर्षभ ॥त्वया देवाः प्रतिव्यूह्य निर्जिताश्चासुरा युधि |
"I have a great respect and affection towards you. O the foremost of demons! For several times, in battles between gods and demons, you conquered the celestials and demons, after attacking them in the battle."
mama = to me; asti = there is; snehaH = affection; tvayi = towards you; me = to me; (there is); paraa = a high; sambhaavanaacha = respect too; raakSasarSabha = O the foremost of demons!; bahushaH = for several times; prativyuuhya = attacking; devaah = the celestials; asuraaH = and demons; daivaasureSu yuddheSu = in battles between celestials and demons; nirjitaaH = (they) were defeated; tvayaa = by you; yudhi = in battle.
6.62.22
तदेतत्सर्वमातिष्ठ वीर्यम् भीमपराक्रम् ॥न हि ते सर्वभूतेषु दृश्यते सदृशो बली |
"O Kumbhakarna of terrible prowess! Therefore, show your entire prowess. There is indeed no one, in the entire beings, who is equal to you in strength."
bhiima paraakrama = O Kumbhakarna of terrible prowess!; tat = therefore; aatiSTha = show your superiority; etat = from this; sarvam = entire; viiryam = vigour; na balii dR^ishyate hi = no strong person is indeed seen; sadR^ishaH = who is equal; te = to you; sarva bhuuteSu = in all beings.
6.62.23
कुरुष्व मे प्रियहितमेतदुत्तमम् |
यथाप्रियम् प्रियरण बान्धवप्रिय |
स्वतेजसा विधम सपत्नवाहिनीम् |
शरद्घनम् पवन इवोद्यतो महान् ॥
"O Kumbhakarna, delighting in war and feeling affection for relatives! Perform this excellent act, which is dear and beneficial to me, as per your liking. Blow away the army of adversaries by your vital power, as an autumnal cloud is blown away by a high-rising wind."
priyaraNa = O Kumbhakarna; delighting in war; baandhava piya = and feeling affection for relatives!; kuruSva = perform; uttamam etat = this excellent act; priyahitam = which is dear and beneficial; me = to me; yathaapriyam = as per you wish; vidhama = blow away; sapatnavaahiniim = the army of adversaries; svatejasaa = by your vital power; sharadghanam iva = as an autumnal cloud (is blown away); mahaan udyataH pavanaH = by a high-rising wind.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्विषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 63
6.63.1
तस्य राक्षसराजस्य निशम्य परिदेवितम् |
कुम्भकर्णो बभा षेदं वचनम् प्रजहास च ॥
Hearing the lamentation of Ravana, Kumbhakarna laughed at a full volume and spoke as follows:
nishamya = hearing; paridevitam = the lamentation; tasya raakSasaraajasya = of that Ravana; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; babhaaSe = spoke; idam vachanam = these words; prajahaasacha = after laughing at a full volume.
6.63.2
दृष्टो दोषो हि योऽस्माभिः पुरा मन्त्रविनिर्णये |
हितेष्वनभियुक्तेन सोऽयमासादितस्त्वया ॥
"The same bad consequence, which was imagined by us earlier while taking the final decision after our consultation, is faced by you now, due to your utter disregard of the words spoken by your well-wishers."
yaH = which; doSaH = bad consequence; dR^iStaH = was imagined; asmaabhiH = by us; mantranirNaye = at a settlement of our counsel; puraa = earlier; saH ayam = this same one; aasaaditaH = is obtained; tvayaa = by you; hiteSu anabhiyuktena = due to the disregard of well-wishers; tvayaa = by you.
6.63.3
श्रीघ्रम् खल्वभ्युपेतम् त्वाम् फलम् पापस्य कर्मणः |
निरयेष्वेव पतनम् यथा दुष्कृतकर्मणः ॥
"How a doer of wicked deeds indeed falls into damnation, so also a punishment for your sinful act has indeed reached your fast."
yathaa = how; duSkR^itakarmaNaH = a performer of wicked deeds; patanameva = indeed falls; nirayeSu = into hells; (so also); phalam paapasya karmaNaH = a punishment for your sinful act; upetam khalu = has indeed reached; tvaam = you; shiighram = fast.
6.63.4
प्रथमम् वै महाराज कृत्यमेतदचिन्तितम् |
केवलम् वीर्यदर्पेणनानुबन्धो विचिन्तितः ॥
"O emperor! This course of action was not excepted by you at first. You did not conceive this consequence, only because of your sheer arrogance of power."
mahaaraaja = O emperor!; etat = this; kR^ityam = course of action; achintitam = was not expected; (by you); prathamam = at first; anubandhaH = the consequence; na vichintitaH = was not conceived; kevalam viirya darpeNa = only because of your arrogance of power.
6.63.5
यः पश्चात्पूर्वकार्याणि कुर्यादैश्वर्यमास्थितः |
पूर्वं चोत्तरकार्याणि न स वेद नयानयौ ॥
"He who, abiding in power, performs duties to be done earlier at a later stage and duties to be done later, at an early stage, does not know what is a right course and what is a wrong course."
yaH = he who; aasthitaH = abiding in; aishvaryam = power; kurvaat = performs; purvakaaryaaNi = duties to be done at first; pashchaat = at a later stage; uttarakaaryaaNi = and duties to be done later; puurvamcha = at the first instance; saH = he; na veda = does not know; nayaanayau = the right course and the wrong course.
6.63.6
देशकालविहीनानि कर्माणि विपरीतवत् |
क्रियमाणानि दुष्यन्ति हवीम्ष्यप्रयतेष्विव ॥
"Action done perversely, regardless of space and time, get spoiled like offering oblations without properly making the fire well-prepared."
karmaaNi = action; kriyamaaNaani = done; vipariitavat- perversely; deshakaala vihiinaani = regardless of space and time; duSyanti = get spoiled; haviimSiva = like offering oblations; aprayateSu = without making the fire well-prepared.
6.63.7
त्रयाणाम् पञ्चधा योगम् कर्मणाम् यः प्रपद्यते |
सचिवैः समयम् कृत्वा स सम्यगभिवर्तते ॥
"He, who acts according to an agreement done with his counsellors, considering three types of duties*, by harassing five types of means**, moves along a right course."
yaH = he; who; kR^itvaa = acts; samaam = according to an agreement; sachivaiH = with his counsellors; prapadyate = attains; trayaanaam = three types; karmaNaam = of duties; yogam = by harnessing; paN^chadhaa = five types of means; sah = he; vartate = abides; samyak = well; pathi = in a (right) course.
*1). Conclusion of peace through conciliation. 2) acceptance of allegiance through gift. 3) invasion, as a method of coercion. **1) The method of initiating an actions. 2) Personality and material to be worked upon. 3) Time and place of action. 4) Provision against mischance and 5) chances of success.
6.63.8
यथागमम् च यो राजा समयम् च चिकीर्षति |
बुध्यते सचिवैर्बुद्ध्या सुहृदश्चानुपश्यति ॥
"A king who wishes to execute am agreement as per law, understands it through his own intellect as well as the counsellors and discovers it through his friends, is on a right course."
yaH = which; raajaa = king; chikiirSati = intends to do; samayamcha = an agreement; yathaagamanam cha = according to law; budhyate = and understands; buddhyaa = through intellect; sachivaiH = and counsellors; anupashyati = and discovers; suhR^idashcha = through his friends; (he is on a right course).
6.63.9
धर्ममर्थम् च कामम् च सर्वान्वा रक्षसाम् पते |
भजते पुरुषः काले त्रिणि द्वन्द्वानि वा पुनः ॥
"O king of demons! A man resorts to virtue or worldly gain or pleasure or all the three together or a twin combination of virtue and worldly gain or virtue and pleasure or worldly gain and pleasure or worldly gain and pleasure, according to an appointed time*."
rakSasaampate = O king of demons!; puruSaH = a man; bhajate = resorts to; dharmam = virtue; artham cha = or wealth; kaamam cha = or pleasure; sarvaanvaa = or all; triiNi = three; punaH dvandvaanivaa = or again a twin combination of virtue and wealth or virtue and pleasure or wealth and pleasure; kaale = according to suitability of time.
*The scriptures lay down that virtue should be pursued in the morning, worldly gain in the afternoon and sensuous pleasure at night. As an alternative, one is called upon to pursue
6.63.10
त्रिषु चैतेषु यच्छ्रेष्ठम् श्रुत्वा तन्नावबुध्यते |
राजा वा राजमात्रो वा व्यर्थम् तस्य बहु श्रुतम् ॥
"That sovereign king or crown prince, who, having heard which one is the best out of these three but does not keep it in mind, his extensive learning would be in vain."
raajaavaa = which sovereign king; raajamaatro vaa = or a crown price; shrutvaa = having heard; yat = which one; shreSTham = is the best; eteSu triSu = out of these three; tat na avabudhyate = does not keep it in mind; tasya = his; bahushrutam = extensive learning; vyartham = is in vain.
6.63.11
उपप्रदानम् सान्त्वम् च भेदम् काले च विक्रमम् |
योगम् च रक्षसाम् श्रेष्ठ तावुभौ च नयानयौ ॥काले धर्मार्थकामान्यः सम्मन्त्य्र सचिवैह् सह |
निषेवेतात्मवान् लोके न स व्यसनमाप्नुयात् ॥
"O the foremost of demons! Whosoever deliberates with his counsellors and resorts to an act of with his counsellors and resorts to an act of bestowing gifts or conciliation or sowing dissension at appropriate occasion or exhibits valour or resorts to them all together or takes recourse to both right action and the reverse of it at the right time or pursues virtue or worldly gain or pleasure at the appropriate time, that intelligent person never confronts a misfortune in this world."
11; 12. shreSTha raakSasaam = O the foremost of demons!; yaH = whoever; sammantrya = deliberates; sachivaiH saha = with his counsellors; niSeveta = and resorts to; upapradaanam = an act of giving away; saantvam cha = or conciliation; bhedamcha = or sowing dissension; kaale = at suitable occasion; vikramamcha = or exhibits valour; yogamcha = or resorts to them al together; ubhau tau = or takes recourse to both; nayaanayau = right action and the reverse of it; kaale = at the right time; dharmaartha kaamaan = or pursues virtue or worldly gain or pleasure; (at the appropriate occasion); saH aatmavaan = that intelligent man; naapuuyaat = never confronts; vyasanam = a misfortune; loke = in the world.
6.63.13
हितानुबन्धमालोक्य कुर्यात्कार्यमिहात्मनः |
राजा सहार्थतत्त्वज्ञैः सचिवैर्बुद्धिजीविभिः ॥
"A sovereign has to do an act here, looking into his welfare as a consequence along with his counsellors who make their subsistence by their intelligence and who understand the true state of the things."
raajaa = a king; kuryaat = has to do; kaaryam = an act; iha = here; aalokya = looking into; aatmanaH hitaanubandham = his welfare as a consequence; sachivaiH saha = along with his counsellors; buddhi jiivibhiH = subsisting by their intelligence; artha tattvaJNaiH = and understanding the true state of the things.
6.63.14
अनभिज्ज़्नाय शास्त्रार्थान् पुरुषाः पशुबुद्धयः |
प्रागल्भ्याद्वक्त्मिच्छिन्ति मन्त्रेष्वभ्यन्तरीकृताः ॥
"Men with brutal ideas, who are initiated in discussions, aspire to tell haughty things, without fully knowing the precepts of the scriptures."
puruSaaH = men; pashubuddhayaH = with brutal ideas; abhyantariikR^itaaH = initiated in; mantreSu = consultations; ichchhanti = desire; vaktum = to tell; praagalbhyaat = haughty things; anabhiJNaaya = without knowing; shaastraarthaan = the precepts of the scriptures.
6.63.15
अशास्त्रविदुषाम् तेषाम् कार्यम् नाभिहितं वचः |
अर्थशास्त्रानभिज्ञानाम् विपुलाम् श्रियमिच्छताम् ॥
"The words spoken by those who did not know the scriptures, who do not recollect the books dealing with practical life and who covet for abundant wealth are not to be implemented."
vachaH = the words; abhihitam = spoken by; teSaam = them; ashaastra viduSaam = who do not know the scriptures; artha shaastraanabhiJNaanaam = who do not recollect the books dealing with practical life; ichchhaataam = and who covet for; vipulaam = abundant; shriyam = wealth; na kaaryam = are not to be implemented.
6.63.16
अहितम् च हिताकारम् धार्ष्ट्याज्जल्पन्ति ये नराः |
अवश्यम् मन्त्रबाह्यास्ते कर्तव्याः कृत्यदूषकाः ॥
"Those men who talk with audacity, some inimical things in a friendly way, are to be kept out of deliberations, as they certainly spoil the work to be done."
ye = whoever; naraaH = men; jalpanti = talk; dhaarSTyaat = with audacity; aitam = inimical things; hitaakaaram = in a friendly form; kartavyaaH = are to be kept; mantrabaahyaaH = out of deliberations; te = (as) they; avashyam = certainly; kR^itya duuSakaaH = spoil the work to be done.
6.63.17
विनाशयन्तो भर्तारम् सहिताः शत्रुभिर्बुधैः |
विपरीतानि कृत्यानि कारयन्तीह मन्त्रिणः ॥
"Some counsellors, colluding with some learned adversaries, spoil their king and make them do wrong deeds."
iha = here; mantriNaH = (some) counsellors; sahitaH = joined with; budhaiH = learned; shatrubhiH = adversaries; vinaashayantaH = spoil; bhartaaram = their king; kaarayanti = and make them do; vipariitaani kR^ityaani = wrong deeds.
6.63.18
तान् भर्ता मित्रसम्काशानमित्रान् मन्त्रनिर्णये |
व्यवहारेण जानीयात्सचिवानुपसम्हितान् ॥
"The king should make-out those ministers who have been transformed by the enemy to their side (through bribery and other things) and are enemies though looking like friends, through their conduct when a final decision is being taken after deliberation."
bhartaa = the king; jaaniiyaat = should make out; vyavahaareNa = during deals; mantra nirNaye = when a final settlement is taken after deliberation; taan = such of those; sachivaan = counsellors; upa samhitaan = who were transformed by bribery and other things; amitraan = (those) enemies; mitrasamkaashaan = looking like friends.
6.63.19
चपलस्येह कृत्यानि सहसानुप्रधावतः |
चिद्रमन्ये प्रपद्यन्ते क्रौञ्चस्य खमिव द्विजाः ॥
"Outsiders find out the fickleness of a ruler, who is led away by false appearances and quickly performs the acts, as birds discover the hole (made by the arrow of Skanda, the commander-in-chief of gods) in the Kruancha mountain."
anye = outsiders; prapadyante = find out; chapalasya = the fickleness (of a ruler) anupradhaavataH = who is led away by false appearances; sahasaa = and quickly; kR^ityaani = performs the acts; dvijaaH iva = as birds; kham = (discover) the hole (made by the arrow of Skanda; the Commander-in-chief of the gods); krounchasya = in the Krauncha mountain.
6.63.20
यो हि शत्रुमवज्ञाय नात्मानमभिरक्षति |
अवाप्नोति हि सोऽनर्थान् स्थानाच्च व्यवरोप्यते ॥
"A king who disregards an enemy and does not protect himself, indeed faces disappointing occurrences and would be removed from his position."
yaH = He who; avaJNaaya = disregards; shatrum = an enemy; naabhirakSati = and does not protect; aatmaanam = himself; saH = he; avaaproti hi = indeed faces; anarthaan = disappointing occurrences; vyavaropyate = and would be removed; sthaanaat = from his position.
6.63.21
यदुक्तमिह ते पूर्वम् क्रियतामनुजेन च |
तदेव नो हितम् वाक्यम् यदिच्छसि च तत्कुरु ॥
"That advice which was tendered to you earlier by vibhishana is beneficial to us. Do whatever you wish to do."
yat = whichever (advice); uktam = was tendered; anujena = by Vibhishana; puurvam = earlier; kriyataam = let it be done; tat vaakyameva = that advice alone; hitam = is beneficial; naH = to us; kuru = (otherwise) do; tat = it; yat = whatever; ichchhasi = you wish.
6.63.22
तत्तु श्रुत्वा दशग्रीवः कुम्भकर्णस्य भाषितम् |
भ्रुकुटिम् चैव संचक्रे क्रुद्धश्चैनमभाषत ॥
On hearing those words of Kumbhakarna, Ravana, on his part, twisted his eye-brows in anger and spoke the following words:
shrutvaa = on hearing; tat bhaaSitam = those words; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; dashagriivaH tu = Ravana; on his part; samchakre = twisted; bhrukuTim = his eye-brows; abhaaSata = and spoke; enam = this; kruddhasheha = with anger.
6.63.23
मन्यो गुरुरिवाचार्यः कि माम् त्वमनुशाससे |
किमेवम् वाक्ष्रमम् कृत्वा काले युक्तम् विधीयताम् ॥
"Why are you advising me like a venerable great teacher? What is the use in getting wearied of your speech? Let a work, most befitting of time, be performed."
kim = why; tvam = are you; anushaasate = advising; maam = me; maanyaH iva = like a venerable; guruH aachaaryaH = great teacher?; kim = what is the use; kR^itvaa = in getting; vaakshramam = weariness of speech?; yuktam = let a befitting work; kaale = appropriate to the time; vidhiiyataam = be done.
6.63.24
विभ्रमाच्चित्तमोहाद्वा बलवीर्याश्रयेण वा |
नाभिपन्नमिदानीम् यद्व्यर्था तस्य पुनः कथा ॥
"Now, it is a waste to tell again of that act which was wrongly done before, either by mistake or by an illusion of mind or by taking shelter in strength and prowess."
idaaniim = now; vyarthaa = it is a waste; punaH kathaa = to tell again; tasya = of that; yat = which; naabhipannam = was wrongly done; (before); vibramaat = by mistake; chittamohaadvaa = or by illusion of mind; balaviiryaashrayeNa vaa = or by taking shelter in strength or prowess.
6.63.25
अस्मिन् काले तु यद्युक्तम् तदिदानीम् विचिन्त्यताम् |
गतम् तु नानुशोचन्ति गतम् तु गतमेव हि ॥
"Let whatever be appropriate at this moment be thought of now. Wise men do not repent over the past. Past is indeed but the past."
yat = (Let) whatever; yuktam = be appropriate; asmin = at this; kaale = point of time; vichintyataam = be thought of; idaaniim = now; na anushochanti = (wise men) do not repent over; gatam = the past; gatam tu = past still; gatameva hi = is indeed the past.
6.63.26
ममापनयजं दुःखम् विक्रमेण समीकुरु |
यदि खल्वस्ति मे स्नेहो विक्रमम् वाधिगच्छसि ॥यदि कार्यम् ममैतत्ते हृदि कार्यतमम् मतम् |
"If you have affection indeed for me or if you discover your own prowess and if you think it fit in your heart that my work is to be done very much, you nullify the hardship, born out of my wicked conduct, by your prowess."
snehaH asti khalu yadi = If you have affection indeed; me = for me; adhigachchhasi vaa = or if you discover; vikramam = (your own) prowess; matam yadi = and if you think fit; etat = this; te hR^idi = in your heart; (that); mama = my; kaaryam = work; kaaryatamam = very much is to be done; samiikuru = nullify; vikrameNa = with your prowess; duHkham = the hardship; mama apanayajam = born out of my wicked conduct.
6.63.27
स सुहृद्यो विपन्नार्थम् दीनमभ्युपपद्यते ॥स बन्धुर्योऽपनीतेषु साहाय्यायोपकल्पते |
"He who rescues an afflicted soul, whose fortune is ruined, he is the real friend. He who is ready at hand to help those who have deviated from the right course, is a kinsman."
yaH = he; who; abhyupadyate = rescues; diinam = an afflicted soul; vipannaartham = whose fortune is ruined; saH = he; suhR^it = is the real friend; yaH = he; who; upakalpate = is ready at hand; saahaayyaaya = to help; apaniiteSu = those who have deviated from the right course; saH = he; bandhuH = is kinsman.
6.63.28
तमथैवम् ब्रुवाणम् स वचनम् धीरदारुणम् ॥रुष्ट्ऽयमिति विज्ञाय शनैः श्लक्ष्णमुवाच ह |
Thereupon, hearing those deeply harsh words spoken by Ravana and understanding that he is quite enraged, Kumbhakarna spoke slowly and smoothly.
atha = thereupon; (hearing); vachanam = the words; dhiiradaaruNam = which were deeply harsh; evam = thus; bruvaaNam = spoken; tam = by Ravana; viJNaaya = and understanding; ayam iti = that he; ruSTaH = is enraged; saH = Kumbhakarna; uvaacha ha = spoke; shanaiH = slowly; shlakSNam = as and smoothly.
6.63.29
अतीव हि समालक्ष्य भ्रातरम् क्षुभितेन्द्रियम् ॥कुम्भकर्णः शनैर्वाक्यम् बभाषे परिसान्त्वयन् |
Observing that his brother is highly perturbed and excited of his senses, Kumbhakarna, while consoling him, gently spoke the following words:
samaalakSya = observing; bhraataram = that his brother; atiiva = is highly; kSubhitendriyam = perturbed and excited of is senses; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; pari saantvayan = consoling (him); babhaaSe = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; shanaiH = gently.
6.63.30
शृणु राजन्नवहितो मम वाक्यमरिंदम ॥अलम् राक्षसराजेन्द्र सम्तापमुपपद्य ते |
रोषम् च सम्परित्यज्य स्वस्थो चवितुमर्हसि ॥
"O king, the annihilator of adversaries! Listen to my words attentively. O emperor of demons! Enough of your giving way to the anguish. Abandoning your anger completely, you ought to be your normal self again."
30; 31. raajan = O king; arimdama; the annihilator of adversaries!; shruNu = listen to; mama = my; vaakyam = words; avahitaH = attentively; raakSasaraajendra = O emperor of demons!; alam = enough; upapadya = of obtaining; samtaapam = the anguish; samparityajya = abandoning; roSamcha = your anger; arhasi = you ought; bhavitum = to be svasthaH = your normal self.
6.63.32
नैतन्मनसि कर्तव्यम् मयि जीवति पार्थिव |
तमहम् नाशयिष्यामि यत्कृते परितप्येते ॥
"O king! Until I live, this idea should not be formed in your mind. I shall destroy him, for whose account, you are feeling anguished."
paarthiva = O king; mayi jiivati = until I live; etat = this; na kartavyam = is not to be formed; manasi = in your mind; aham = I; naashayiSyaami = shall destroy; tam = him; yatkR^ite = for whose account; paritapyate = you are feeling anguished.
6.63.33
अवश्यम् च हितम् वाच्यम् सर्वावस्थाम् गतम् मया |
बन्धुभावादभिहितम् भ्रातृस्नेहाच्च पार्थिव ॥
"O king! In whatever situation you are placed, I have to give certainly a good advice to you. I gave this advice, because of our relation and brotherly affection."
paarthiva = O; king!; hitam = a good advice; vaachyam = is to be given; mayaa = by me; avashyam = certainly; sarvaavasthaam gatam = to you; who got this situation of all sorts; abhi hitam = it was told; bandhubhaavaat = because of our relation; bhraatR^i snchaashcha = and brotherly affection.
6.63.34
सदृशम् यच्च कालेऽस्मिन् कर्तुम् स्नेहेन बन्धुना |
शत्रूणाम् कदनम् पश्य क्रियमाणम् मया रणे ॥
"See that which is to be done and this juncture, out of affection by a brother, viz. the destruction of adversaries in battle, will be done by me."
asmin kaale = at this juncture; yat = whatever; sadR^isham = is fit; kartum = to be done; bandhunaa = by a relative; snehena = by way of affection; kriyamaaNam = is being done; mayaa = by me; raNe = in battle; shatruuNaam kadanam = the destruction of adversaries; pashya = see it.
6.63.35
अद्य पश्य महाबाहो मया समरमूर्धनि |
हते रामे सहभ्रात्रा द्रवन्तीम् हरिवाहिनीम् ॥
"See today, O mighty armed king, the fleeing army of monkeys and Rama along with his brother being killed by me in the fore-front of the battle-field."
pashya = see; mahaabaaho = O mighty armed king!; dravantiim = the fleeing; harivaahiniim = army of monkeys; adya = today; raame = with Rama; bhraatraasaha = along with his brother; hate = being killed; mayaa = by me; samara uurdhani = in the forefront of battle-field.
6.63.36
अद्य रामस्य तद्दृष्ट्वा मयानीतम् रणाच्छिरः |
सुखि भव महाबाहो सीता भवतु दुःखिता ॥
"O the mighty armed! Be happy by seeing that Rama's head, which I shall bring today from the battle. Let Seetha be unhappy."
mahaabaaho = O the mighty armed!; dR^iSTvaa = On seeing; tat = that; raamasya shiraH = Rama's head; aaniitam = being brought; adya = today; raNaat = from the battle; bhava sukhii = become pleased; siitaa = (Let) Seetha; bhavatu = be; duHkhitaa = unhappy.
6.63.37
अद्य रामस्य पश्यन्तु निधनम् सुमहत्प्रियम् |
लङ्कायाम् राक्षसाः सर्वे ये ते निहतबान्धवाः ॥
"Let all those demons in Lanka, whose relatives have died in battle, witness the death of the most beloved Rama today."
ye = which; raakSasaaH = demons; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka; nihata baandhavaaH = who lost their relative; te sarve = let all of them; pashyantu = see; nidhanam = the death; raamasya = of Rama; sumahat priyat = the most beloved; adya = today.
6.63.38
अद्य शोकपरीतानाम् स्वबन्धुवधशोचिनाम् |
शत्रोर्युधि विनाशेन करोम्यश्रुप्रमार्जनम् ॥
"Today, I shall do the act of wiping off tears of demons, who have been afflicted with grief and lamenting because of the destruction of their relatives in combat by the adversaries."
karomi = I shall do; adya = today; ashrupramaarjanam = the act of wiping off tears; shoka pariitaanaam = of demons who are afflicted with grief; svabandhu vadha shochinaam = lamenting by the annihilation of their relatives; shatroH vinaashena = due to destroyable by the adversaries; yudhi = in combat.
6.63.39
अद्य पर्वतसम्काशम् ससूर्यमिव तोयदम् |
विकीर्णम् पश्य समरे सुग्रीवम् प्लवगेश्वरम् ॥
"See today in battle, the mountain-like Sugreeva, the king of monkeys, looking like a cloud illuminated by the sun, thrown about, dissipated."
pashya = see; adya = today; samare = in battle; parvatasamkaasham = the mountain-like; sugriivam = Sugreeva; plavageshvaram = the king of monkeys; todaydam iva = looking like a cloud; sasuuryam = (illuminated by) the sun; prakiirNam = thrown about; dissipated.
6.63.40
कथम् च राक्षसैरेभिर्मया च परिसान्त्वितः |
जिघांसुभिर्दाशरथिम् व्यथसे त्वमिहानघ ॥
"O faultless Ravana! Why are you agitated now, when you are being consoled by those demons and by me, who are desirous of killing Rama?"
anagha = O faultless Ravana!; katham cha = why; tvam = are you; vyathase = agitated; iha = now; parisaantvitaH = when you are being consoled; ebhiH raakSasaiH = by these demons; mayaa cha = and by me; jighaamsubhiH = who are desirous of killing; daasarathim = Rama.
6.63.41
माम् निहत्य किल त्वाम् हि निहनिष्यति राघवः |
नाहामात्मनि सम्तापम् गच्छेयम् राक्षसाधिप ॥
"O king of demons! Rama will indeed kill you, only after killing me. On that account, I do not regret for myself."
raakSasaadhipa = O king of demons!; raaghavaH = Rama; nihatya = after killing; maam = me; nihaniSyati kila hi = will indeed kill; tvaam = you; aham = I; nagachchheyam = do not undergo; samtaapam = regret; aatmani = for myself (on that account).
6.63.42
कामम् त्विदानीमपि माम् व्यादिश त्वम् परम्तप |
न परः प्रेक्षणीयस्ते युद्धायातुलविक्रम ॥
"O Ravana, having unequal prowess and the annihilator of enemies! You can command me, even now, as you wish. No other person need be sought, for a dispatch to the battle."
paramtapa = O annihilator of enemies; atula vikrama = having unequal prowess!; idaniimapi = even now; tvam vyaadisha = you command; maam = me; kaamam = as you wish; na paraH = no other person; prekSaNiiyaH = need be sought; yuddhaaya = (for dispatch) to battle.
6.63.43
अहमुत्सादयिष्यामि शत्रूंस्तव महाबलान् |
यदि शक्रो यदि यमो यदि पावकमारुतौ ॥तानहम् योधयिष्यामि कुबेरवरुणावपि |
"I can destroy your enemies, who have a great strength. I can engage in combat with all those persons, whether he is Indra or Yama or the fire-god to the wind-god or even Varuna."
aham = I; utsaadayiSyaami = can distroy; tava shatruun = your enemies; mahaabalaan = who have great strength; aham = I; yodhayiSyaami = can engage in combat; taan = those; shakraH yadi = whether Indra; yamaH yadi = or Yama; paavaka maarutau yadi = or the fire god or the wind-god; kubera varuNaa vapi = or Kubera or even Varuna.
6.63.44
गिरिमात्रशरीरस्य शितशूलधरस्य मे ॥नर्दतस्तीक्ष्णदम्ष्ट्रस्य बिभीयाद्वै पुरंदरः |
"Indra also gets frightened of me, having a mountain-sized body wielding a sharpened pike, having pointed tusks and even as I roar."
puramdaraH = Indra also; bibhiiyaatvai = gets frightened; me = of me; girimaatra shariirasya = having a mountain-sized body; shitashuula dharasya = wielding a sharpened pike; tiikSNa damSTrasya = having pointed tusks; nardataH = and even as I roar.
6.63.45
अथवा त्यक्तशस्त्रस्य मृद्नतस्तरसा रिपून् ॥न मे प्रतिमुखः कश्चित् स्थातुम् शक्तो जिजीविषुः |
"Even otherwise, no one can stand alive in front of me, who is even weaponless and smashing the enemies by me strength alone."
athavaa = even otherwise; me = to me; tyakta shastrasya = who has given up all weapons; mR^idnataH = and who is smashing; ripuun = the enemies; tarasaa = by strength alone; na kashchit = no one; shaktaH = is able; sthaatum = to stand; pratimukhaH = in front (of me); jijiivSuH = alive.
6.63.46
नैव शक्त्या न गदया नासिना निशितैः शरैः ॥हस्ताभ्यामेव सम्रब्धो हनिष्याम्यपि वज्रिणम् |
"Without using a javelin or a mace or a sword or sharp arrows, I myself, on getting excited, can kill even Indra, with my bare hands."
naiva = not even; shaktyaa = javelin; na gadayaa = nor with a mace; asinaa = nor with a sword; nishitaiH sharaiH = nor with sharp arrows; samrabdhaH = getting excited; haniSyaami = I can kill; vajriNamapi = even Indra; hastaabhyamaiva = with my hands only.
6.63.47
यदि मे मुष्टिवेगम् स राघवोऽद्य सहिष्यति ॥ततः पास्यन्ति बाणौघा रुधिरम् राघवस्य मे |
"If Rama today survives even after facing the rapid blows of my fists, then my flood of arrows will drink the blood of Rama."
raaghavaH yadi = If Rama; adya = today; sahiSyati = endures; me muSTi vegam = the rapid blows of my fists; tataH = then; me = my; baaNaaghau = flood of arrows; paasyanti = will drink; rudhiram = the blood; raaghavasya = of Rama.
6.63.48
चिन्तया तप्यसे राजन् किमर्थम् मयि तिष्ठति ॥सोऽहम् शत्रुविनाशाय तव निर्यातुमुद्यतः |
"O king! When I exist, why do you suffer from anxiety? Here, I am ready to sally forth for the destruction of your enemies."
raajan = O king!; mayi tiSThati = when I exist; kimartham = why; tapyase = do you suffer; chintayaa = from anxiety?; saH aham = I as such; udyataH = am ready; niryaatum = to sally forth; tava shatruvinaashaaya = for the destroyable of your enemies.
6.63.49
मुञ्च रामद्भयम् घोरम् निहनिष्यामि सम्युगे ॥राघवम् लक्ष्मणम् चैव सुग्रीवम् च महाबलम् |
हनूमन्तम् च रक्षोघ्नम् येन लङ्का प्रदीपिता ॥
"Be free from the terrific fear of Rama. In the battle, I will kill Rama, Lakshmana, the mighty Sugreeva and even Hanuma, by whom the city of Lanka was burnt off and the demons were killed."
49; 50. muNcha = be free; ghoram bhayam raamaat = from the terrific fear of Rama; samyuge = In the battle; nihaniSaami = i will kill; raaghavam = Rama; lakSmaNamchaiva = Lakshmana = mahaabalam = the mighty; sugriivam cha = Sugreeva; hanuumantam cha = and even Hanuma; yena = by whom; laN^kaa = Lanka; pradiipitaa = was burnt off; rakSoghnam = and the demons were killed.
6.63.51
हरींश्च भक्षयिष्यामि सम्युगे समुपस्थिते |
असाधारणमिच्छमि तव दातुम् महद्यशः ॥
"I shall devour the monkeys in battle, which is near at hand. I wish to contribute a tremendous and extraordinary reputation for you."
bhakSayiSyaami = I shall devour; hariincha = the monkeys; samyuge = in battle; samupasthite = which is near at hand; ichchhaami = I wish; daatum = to contribute; mahat = a tremendous; asaadhaaraNam = and extra ordinary; yashaH = reputation; tava = for you.
6.63.52
यदिचेन्द्राद्भयम् राजन्यदि चापि स्वयम्भुवः |
ततोऽहम् नाशयिष्यामि नैशम् तम इवांशुमान् ॥अपि देवाः शयिष्यान्ते मयि क्रुद्धे महीतले |
'O king! If you have a fear for Indra or even for Brahma, I shall remove it then, as the sun removes darkness of the night. When I am enraged, even celestials will lay down on the floor."
raajan = O king!; bhayam yadi = If you have a fear; indraat = for Indra; svayabhuvaH api = or even for Brahma; naashayiSyaami = I shall remove (it); tataH = then; amshu maaniva = as the sun (removes); tamaH = darkness; naisham = of the night; mayi kruddhe = when I am enraged; devaah api = even celestials; shayiSyante = lay down; mahiitale = on the floor.
6.63.53
यमम् च शमयिष्यामि भक्षयिष्यामि पावकम् ॥आदित्यम् पातयिष्यामि सनक्षत्रम् महीतले |
"I shall extinguish even Yama the god of death. I shall devour the fire-god. I shall cause the sun along with the stars to fall asunder on the floor."
shamayiSyaami = I shall extinguish; yamam cha = even Yama the god of death; bhakSayiSyaami = I shall devour; paavakam = the fire-god; aadityam paatayiSyaami sanakSatram = I shall cause the sun along with the stars to fall asunder; mahiitale = on the floor.
6.63.54
शतक्रतुम् वधिष्यामि पास्यामि वरुणालयम् ॥पर्वतांश्चूर्णयिष्यामि दारयिष्यामि मेदिनीम् |
"I shall kill Indra. I shall drink away the ocean. I shall crush the mountains into a powder. I shall tear up the earth."
vadhiSyaami = I shall kill; shatakratum = Indra; paasyaami = I shall drink away; varuNaalayam = the ocean; chuurNayiSyaami parvataan = I shall crush the mountains into a powder; daarayiSyaami = I shall tear up; mediniim = the earth.
6.63.55
दीर्घकालम् प्रसुप्तस्य कुम्भकर्णस्य विक्रमम् ॥अद्य पश्यन्तु भूतानि भक्ष्यमाणानि सर्वशः |
नन्विदम् त्रिदिवम् सर्वमाहारस्य न पूर्यते ॥
"Let all the living beings, being devoured from all sides see today the prowess of Kumbhakarna, who slept for a long time. The entire heaven is not enough for my food."
55; 56. bhuutaani = (Let) all the living beings; bhakSyamaaNaani = being devoured; sarvashaH = from all sides; adya = today; pashyantu = see; vikramam = the prowess; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; prasuptasya = who slept; diirghakaalam = for a long time; idam = this; sarvam = entire; tridivam = heaven; na puuryate nanu = does not indeed satisfy; aahaarasya = my eating.
6.63.57
वधेन ते दाशरथेः सुखावहम् |
सुखम् समाहर्तुमहम् व्रजामि |
निहत्य रामम् सह लक्ष्मणेन |
खादामि सर्वान् हरियूथमुख्यान् ॥
"I am going to bring you happiness, conferring you a delight by the destroyal of Rama. Having killed Rama along with Lakshmana, I shall devour all the chiefs of army of monkeys."
aham vrajaami = I am going; aahartum = to fetch; te = you; sukham = happiness; sukhaavaham = conferring you a delight; vadhena daasharatheH = by destroyal of Rama; delight; nihatya = killing; raamam = Rama; lakSmaNena saha = along with Lakshmana; khaadaami = I shall devour; sarvaan = all; hariyuuthamukhyaan = the chiefs of army of monkeys.
6.63.58
रमस्व राजन् पिब चाद्य वारुणीम् |
कुरुष्व कृत्यानि विनीय दुःखम् |
मयाद्य रामे गमिते यमक्षयम् |
चिराय सीता वशगा भविष्यति ॥
"O king! You make merry today and drink wine. Throw away your agony and perform your usual duties. While I send Rama to the world of Yama, the god of death, Seetha will be subservient to your after a log time."
raajan = O king; raamasva = you make merry; pibacha = and drink; vaaruNiim = wine; adya = today; viniiya = throw away; duHkham = your agony; kuruSva = and do; kR^ityaani = your duties; raame = while Rama; gamite = is sent; yamakSayam = to the world of Yama the god of death; siitaa = Seetha; bhaviSyati = will be; vashagaa = subservient to you; chiraaya = after a long time.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे त्रिषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 64
6.64.1
तदुक्तमतिकायस्य बलिनो बाहुशालिनः |
कुम्भकर्णस्य वचनम् श्रुत्वोवाच महोदरः ॥
Hearing those words spoken by the mighty Kumbhakarna of colossal body and large arms, Mahodara spoke as follows:
aakarNya = hearing; tat vachanam = those; uktam = words spoken; balinaH kumbhakarNasya = by the mighty Kumbhakarna; atikaayasya = of colossal body; bahushaalinaH = and large arms; mahodaraH = Mahodara; uvaacha = spoke (as follows).
6.64.2
कुम्भकर्णकुले जातो धृष्टः प्राकृतदर्शनः |
अवलिप्तो न शक्नोषि कृत्यम् सर्वत्र वेदितुम् ॥
"O Kumbhakarna! Though born in a good race, you are audacious, having the perception of an ordinary man as also arrogant. You are unable to know the right to be done at all times."
kumbhakarNa = O Kumbhakarna!; jaataH = though born; kule = in a good race; dhR^iSTaH = you are audacious; praakR^ita darshanaH = having the perception of a common man; avaliptaH = and arrogant; na shaknoSi = you are unable; veditum = to know; kR^ityam = the right action; sarvatra = at all times.
6.64.3
न हि राजा न जानीते कुम्भकर्ण नयानयौ |
त्वम् तु कैशोरकाद्धृष्टः केवलम् वक्तुमिच्छसि ॥
"O Kumbhakarna! It is not that the king does not know about the prudent and the imprudent conducts. Due to childishness and audacity, you, on your part, are craving merely to talk."
kumbhakarNa = O Kumbhakarna!; raajan na jaaniite iti na = it is not that the king does not know; nayaanayau = the prudent and imprudent conducts; tvam tu = you on your part; kaishorakaat = due to childishness; dR^iSTaH = and audacity; ichchhasi = crave; kevalam = merely; vaktum = to talk.
6.64.4
स्थानम् वृद्धिम् च हानिं च देशकालविभागवित् |
आत्मनश्च परेषाम् च बुध्यते राक्षसर्षभ ॥
"The king of demons, knowing about apportioning of place and time, understands the subject about strengthening and mining (of relationships) as well as his own position and the position of others."
raakSasarSabhaH = the king of demons; deshakaala vibhaavit = knowing about apportioning of place and time; buddhyate = understands about; vR^iddhimcha = strengthening; haanimcha = and ruining (the relationships); sthaanam = and about the position; aatmanaH ca = of himself; pareSaamcha = and of others.
6.64.5
यत्तु शक्यं बलवता कर्तुं प्राकृतबुद्धिना |
अनुपासितवृद्धेन कः कुर्यात्तादृशं बुधः ॥
"What would a wise man attempt to do that which cannot be achieved by a man of ordinary intellect, though strong, does not sever his elders?"
kaH = what; naraH = a wise-man; kuryaat = would do; taadR^isham = that type of work; yat = which; ashakyam kartum = cannot be achieved; praakR^ita buddhinaa = by a man of ordinary intellect; balavataa = thought strong; anupaasita vR^iddhena = does not serve his elders.
6.64.6
यांस्तु धर्मार्थकामांस्त्वं ब्रवीषि पृथगाश्रयान् |
अवबोद्धुम् स्वभावेन न हि लक्षणमस्ति ते ॥
"You are speaking as though virtue, wealth and pleasure are dwelling separately (in water-tight compartments). By their very nature, there is no accurate description to know those things."
yaan = which; dharmaarthakaamaan = virtue; wealth and pleasure; tvam = you; braviiSi = are saying; pR^ithagaashrayaan = them as separately dwelling; naasti hi = there is no; lakSaNam = accurate description; avaboddhum = to know; taan = those things; svabhaavena = by their very nature.
6.64.7
कर्म चैव हि सर्वेषाम् कारणानां प्रयोजनम् |
श्रेयः पापीयसाम् चात्र फलं भवति कर्मणाम् ॥
"Action alone is indeed the means to get all the consequences. Even sinful acts spring up into a fruit of prosperity!"
karmachaiva = action alone; prayojakam hi = is indeed the means of attaining; sarveSaam = all; kaaraNaanaam = the consequences; atra = here; paapiiyasaam karma Nam cha = even sinful acts; bhavati = spring up into; phalam = a fruit; shreyaH = of prosperity.
6.64.8
निःश्रेयस फलावेव धर्मार्थावितरावपि |
अधर्मानर्थयोः प्राप्तिः फलम् च प्रत्यवायिकम् ॥
"Acts instrumental to virtue and wealth as well as other acts (instrumental to injustice and non-value) have just the prosperity as their fruit. But, acts instrumental to injustice and non-value gain the fruit of offence of omission."
dharmaarthau = acts instrumental to virtue and wealth; itarau api = and even other acts (instrumental to injustice and non-value); niH shreyasa phalau eva = have just the prosperity as their fruit; adharmaanarthayoH = (But) acts instrumental to injustice and non-value; praaptam = gain; phalam cha = the fruit; praatya vaayikam = of offence of omission.
6.64.9
ऐहलौकिकपारत्र्यम् कर्म पुम्भिर्निषेव्यते |
कर्माण्यपि तु कल्प्यानि लभते काममास्थितः ॥
Living beings reap the fruit of good actions in this and in the other world. However, he who remains diligently devoted to actions with a view to attaining sensuous pleasure enjoys blessing even in this life."
pumbhiH = living beings; labhate = reap; kalyaani karmaaNyapi tu = the fruit of good actions; aihahauki kapaarakyam = in this and in the other world; kaamam karma aasthitaH = he who remains diligently devoted to action with a view to attaining sensuous pleasure; niSevyate = enjoys (blessings even in this life).
6.64.10
तत्र कॢप्तमिदम् राज्ञा हृदि कार्यं मतम् च नः |
शत्रौ हि साहसम् यत्स्यात्किमिवात्रापनीयते ॥
"In such a situation, this act of pursuit of sensuous pleasure has been cherished in his heart by the king and was approved by us. What violation is there in doing this daring act against the enemy?"
tatra = in such a situation; idam kaaryam = this act (of pursuit of sensuous pleasure); kR^itam hR^idi = has been cherished in heart; raajJNaa = by the king; matam = and was approved; naH cha = by us also; yat saahasam = in doing which daring act; shatrau = against the enemy; tat = (by) that; jatra = here; kim apaniiyate = what is to be expelled?
6.64.11
एकस्यैवाभियाने तु हेतुर्यः प्रकृतस्त्वया |
तत्राप्यनुपपन्नम् ते वक्ष्यामि यदसाधु च ॥
"Regarding the reason which you have adduced for marching all alone for the encounter, I shall tell you what is irrelevant and not so good."
yaH = which; hetuH = reason; praapR^itaH = adduced; tvayaa = by you; abhiyaane = for marching; ekasyaiva = all alone (for the encounter); tatraapi = in that also; yat = what; anupapannam = is irrelevant; asaadhu cha = and not good; vakSyaami = I shall tell; te = you.
6.64.12
येन पूर्वम् जनस्थाने बहवोऽतिबला हताः |
राक्षसा राघवम् तं त्वं कथमेको जयिष्यसि ॥
"How will you conquer, single-handed, that Rama by whom several mighty demons were destroyed in Janasthana earlier."
katham = how; tvam jayiSyasi = will you conquer; ekaH = single-handed; tam = that; raaghavam = Rama; yena = by whom; bahavaH = several; atbalaaH = mighty; raakSasaaH = demons; hataaH = were killed; jana sthaane = in Janasthana; puurvam = earlier.
6.64.13
ये पुरा निर्जितास्तेन जनस्थाने महौजसः |
राक्षसांस्तान्पुरे सर्वान्भीतानद्यापि पश्यसि ॥
"Are you not seeing those frightened demons (though highly energetic) who are now staying in the City, but who were earlier conquered by Rama in Janasthana?"
ye mahonjasaH = which highly energetic demons; nirjitaaH = conquered; janasthaane = in Janasthana; puraa = earlier; adya = are now; pure = in the city; na pashyasi = are you not seeing; taan sarvaan raakSasaan = all those demons; bhiitaan = frightened?
6.64.14
तम् सिम्हमिव सङ्क्रुद्धं रामम् दशरथात्मजम् |
सर्पम् सुप्तमिवाबुध्ह्या प्रबोधयितुमिच्छसि ॥
"Though you know that Rama, the son of Dsasratha, is like an enraged lion, you wish to awaken a serpent, who is sleeping."
buddhvaa = (Though) knowing; tam raamam = that Rama; dasharaatmajam = the son of Dasaratha; samkR^iddham simhammiva = is like an enraged lion; ichchhasi = you wish; prabodhayitum = to awaken; sarpam = a serpent; suptam = who is sleeping.
6.64.15
ज्वलन्तम् तेजसा नित्यं क्रोधेन च दुरासदम् |
कस्तं मृत्युमिवासह्यमासादयितुमर्हति ॥
"Who would be competent to approach that Rama, who is forever shining with a splendour, dangerous to catch-up and as unbearable as death?"
kaH = who; arhati = would be competent; aasaadayitum = to approach; tam = that Rama; nityam jvalantam = who is ever shining; tejasaa = with splendour; duraasadam = who is dangerous to be approached; asahyam = and who is as unbearable; mR^ityumiva = as death?
6.64.16
संशयस्थमिदम् सर्वं शत्रोः प्रतिसमासने |
एकस्य गमनम् तत्र न हि मे रोचते तव ॥
"Standing face-to-face with that enemy is all remaining in doubt. Going there single-handed does not indeed find favour with me."
prati samaasate = standing face to face; shtroH = with the enemy; idam sarvam = is all; samshayastham = remaining in doubt; gamanam = going; tatra = there; ekasya = single handed; bhR^iham na rochate he = is indeed not too much an inclination; me = to me.
6.64.17
हीनार्थस्तु समृद्धार्थम् को रिपुं प्राकृतो यथा |
निश्चितम् जीवितत्यागे वशमानेतुमिच्छति ॥
"Having lost his advantage, who would feel inclined to reduce to submission, an enemy, who is rich in advantage and determined to lay down his life, as an ordinary person?"
hiinaarthaH = having lost his advantage; kaH ichhati = who would feel inclined; aanetum = to reduce to surrender; ripum = to an enemy; samR^iddhaartham = having an increased advantage; nishchitya = determining; jiivitatyaage = to lay down his life; praakR^itam yathaa = as an ordinary person?
6.64.18
यस्य नास्ति मनुष्येषु सदृशो राक्षसोत्तम |
कथमाशंससे योद्धुम् तुल्येनेन्द्रविवस्वतोः ॥
"O Kumbhakarna, the foremost among the demons! How do you wish to combat with Rama, with whom none in the human beings is equal and who is equal of Indra and the sun?"
raakSasottama = O Kumbhakarna the foremost among the demons!; katham = how; aashamsase = do you wish; yoddhum = to combat; (with Rama); yasya naasti sadR^ishaH manuSyeSu = with whom none in the human beings is equal; tulyena = and who is equal; indravivasvatoH = of Indra and the sun.
6.64.19
एवमुक्त्वा तु सम्रब्धम् कुम्भकर्णं महोदरः |
उवाच रक्षसां मध्ये रावणो लोकरावणम् ॥
Having thus spoken to the enraged Kumbhakarna, Mahodara on his part spoke as follows, in the midst of demons, to Ravana, who made the people cry.
evam = thus; uktvaa = spoken; sarabdham kumbhakarNam = to the enraged Kumbhakarna; mahodaraH = Mahodara; (on his part); uvaacha = spoke (as follows); raakSasaam madhye = in the midst o demons; raavaNam = to Ravana; lokaraavaNam = who made people cry.
6.64.20
लब्ध्वा पुनस्ताम् वैदेहीम् किमर्थं त्वं प्रजल्पसि |
यदेच्छसि तदा सीता वशगा ते भविष्यति ॥
"Why are you delaying further, after having captured Seetha already? If you do so wish, Seetha will be submissive to you."
kim = why; tvam = are you; vilambase = delaying; labdhvaa = (after) having captured; vaidehiim = Seetha; purastaat = already?; ichchhasi yadi = If you wish it so; siitaa = Seetha; bhaviSyati = will be; vashagaa = submissive; te = to you.
6.64.21
दृष्टः कश्चिदुपायो मे सीतोपस्थानकारकः |
रुचितश्चेत्स्वया बुद्ध्या राक्षसेश्वर तम् शृणु ॥
"Some strategy has been discovered by me, as a means of bringing her round. If it is found agreeable to your intellect, then listen to it.
raakSasendra = O King of demons!; kashchit = some; upaayaH = strategy; dR^iSTaH = has been discovered; me = by me; ruchitaH chet = If it is agreeable; svayaa budhyaa = to your intellect; tataH = then; shruNu = listen to it.
6.64.22
अहम् द्विजिह्वः सम्ह्रादी कुम्भकर्णो वितर्दनः |
पञ्चरामवधायैते निर्यान्तीत्यवघोषय ॥
"Announce (by a beat of drum in the city-streets) that myself, Dvijihva, Samhraadi, Kumbhakarna and Vitardana these five demons are setting out for the battle to kill Rama."
avaghoSaya = Announce (by a beat of drum in the city-streets): iti = that; aham = myself; dvijihvaH = Dvijihva; samhraadii = Samhradi; kumbhakarNat = Kumbhakarna; vitardana ete = these; paN^cha = five (demons); niryaanti = are setting out; raamavadhaaya = to kill Rama.
6.64.23
ततो गत्वा वयम् युद्धम् दास्यामस्तस्य यत्नतः |
जेष्यामो यदि ते शत्रून्नोपायैः कृत्यमस्ति नः ॥
"Thereupon, having gone to the battle field deliberately, we shall give him a fight. If we conquer your enemies, there is no need for any strategies to us."
tataH = thereupon; vayam = we; gatvaa = having gone; yatnataH = deliberately; daasyaamaH = we shall give; tasya = him; yuddham = the combat; jeSyaamaH yadi = if we conquer; te = your; shatruun = enemies; naasti kaaryam = there is no need; upaayaiH = for strategies; naH = to us.
6.64.24
अथ जीवति नः शत्रुर्वयम् च कृतसम्युगाः |
ततः समभिपत्स्यामो मनसा यत्समीक्षितुम् ॥
"Otherwise, if our enemy survives, we, who have engaged in the fight, then shall implement the plan which was resolved by us in the mind."
atha = otherwise; naH shatruH = (if) our enemy; jiivati = survives; vayam cha = we; kR^ita samyugaaH = who have engaged in the fight; tataH = then; samabhipatsyaamaH = shall employ; samiikSitam = the plan which was resolved; (by us); manasaa = in the mind.
6.64.25
वयम् युद्धादिहैष्यामो रुधिरेण समुक्षिताः |
विदार्या स्वातानुं बाणै रामनामाङ्कितैः शितैः ॥
"Moistened with blood on having our bodies torn with arrows marked with the name of Rama engraved on them, we shall come back here from the battle."
samukSitaa = moistened; rudhireNa = with blood; svatanum = on having our bodies; vidaarya = torn; baaNaiH = with arrows; raama naamaaNkitaiH = marked with the name of Rama; vayam eSyaamaH = we shall come back; iha = here; yuddhaat = from the battle.
6.64.26
भक्षितो राघवोऽस्माभिर्लक्ष्मणश्चेति वादिनः |
तव पादौ ग्रहीष्यामस्त्वं नः काम प्रपूरय ॥
Saying "Rama as well as Lakshmana has been devoured by us", we shall clasp your feet. You fully grant our desire."
vaadinaH = uttering; iti = that; raaghavaH = Rama; lakSmaNeshaha = as well as Lakshmana; bhakSitaH = has been devoured; smaabhiH = by us; grahiiSyaavaH = we shall clasp; tava paadau = your feet; tvam = you; prapuuraya = fully grant; naH = our; kaamam = desire.
6.64.27
ततोऽवघोषय पुरे गजस्कन्धेन पार्थिव |
हतो रामः सह भ्रात्रा ससैन्य इति सर्वतः ॥
"O king! Then, have it proclaimed by beating of trumpets in the entire city, on the back of an elephant, that Rama has been killed along with his brother and his army."
paarthiva = O king!; tataH = then; avaghoSayaH = have it proclaimed by beating of trumpets; sarvataH = in the entire; pure = City; gajaskandhe = on the back of an elephant; iti = that; raamaH = Rama; hataH = has been killed; bhraatraa saha = along with his brother; sa sainyaH = and his army.
6.64.28
प्रीतो नाम ततो भूत्वा भृत्यानाम् त्वमरिन्दम |
भोगांश्च परिवारांश्च कामांश्च वसुदापय ॥
"O annihilator of enemies! Becoming pleased for the name-sake, arrange to bestow on your servants, objects of enjoyment, other desired objects and gold."
arimdama = O annihilator of enemies!; bhuutvaa = becoming; priitonaama = pleased for the name-sake; daapaya = arrange to bestow; bhR^ityaanaam = on your servants; bhogaamcha = objects of enjoyment; kaamaan = other desired objects; parivaaraamshcha = slaves; vasu cha = and gold.
6.64.29
ततो माल्यानि वासांसि वीराणाम् अनुलेपनम् |
देयम् च बहु योधेभ्यः स्वयं च मुदितः पिब ॥
"Then, present garlands, garments and cosmetics to champions as well as abundant gifts to other warriors. Drink yourself delighted."
tataH = then; (present); maalyaani = garlands; vaasaamsi = garments; anulepanam = cosmetics; viiraaNaam = to champions; bahu = and abundant; deyam = gifts; yodhebhyaH = to (other) warriors; piba = drink; svayam = yourself; muditaH = delighted.
6.64.30
ततोऽस्मिन्बहुलीभूते कौलीने सर्वतो गते |
भक्षितः ससुह्ऱिद्रामो राक्षसैरिति विश्रुते ॥प्रविश्याश्वास्य चापि त्वम् सीतां रहसि सान्त्वय |
धनधान्यैश्च कामैश्च रत्नैश्चैनां प्रलोभय ॥
"When this thick rumour has gone to all sides that Rama along with his companions have been devoured by the demons and you approach Seetha in private and restoring her to confidence and even conciliating her, tempt her with gold and grain, as well as luxuries and precious tones."
30; 31. asmin = (when) this; bahuliibhuute = thick; kouliine = rumour; sarvatogate = has gone to all sides; iti = that; raamaH = Rama; sasuhR^it = along with his friends; bhakSitaH = have been devoured; raakSasaiH = by the demons; vishrute = was heard far and wide (even by Seetha); pravishya = approaching; siitaam = Seetha; rahasi = in private; tvam = you; aashvaasya = restoring her to confidence; saantvaya = and conciliating her; enaam pralobhaya = tempt her; dhanadhaanyaishcha = with gold and grain; kaamaishcha ratnaishcha = as well as luxuries and precious stones.
6.64.32
अनयोपधया राजन्भयशोकानुबन्धया |
अकामा त्वद्वशम् सीता नष्टनाथा गमिष्यति ॥
"By this false pretence, creating fear and anguish, Seetha who thinks she lost her husband, will submit reluctantly to your will."
anayaa upadhayaa = by this false pretence; bhaya shokaanubandhayaa = supplemented by fear and anguish; siitaa = Seetha; naSTanaathaa = who (thinks that) she lost her husband; akaamaa = reluctantly; gamiSyati = will submit; tvadvasham = to your will.
6.64.33
रमनीयम् हि भर्तारं विनष्टमवगम्य सा |
नैराश्यात्स्त्रीलघुत्वाच्च त्वद्वशं प्रतिपत्स्यते ॥
"Believing that her charming husband is destroyed, Seetha from her hopelessness and feminine feeling of flexibility, will come to your will."
adhigamya = believing; ramaNiiyam = (that) her charming; bhartaaram = husband; vinaSTam = is destroyed; saa = she; nairaaslyaat = from hopelessness; striilaghutvaachcha = and feminine feeling of flexibility; pratipatsyate = will arrive at; tvadvasham = your will.
6.64.34
सा पुरा सुखसम्वृद्धा सुखार्हा दुःखकर्षिता |
त्वय्यधीनः सुखम् ज्ञात्वा सर्वथोपगमिष्यति ॥
"Seetha, who grew up with comfort, who is deserving of happiness; but emaciated with grief, knowing that her happiness depends on you, will by all means come near to you."
saa = she; sukhasamvR^iddhaa = who grew up with comfort; sukhaarhaa = who is deserving of happiness; duHkhakarshitaa = but emaciated with grief; jJNaatvaa = knowing; sukham = (that) her happiness; adhiinam = depends; tvayi = on you; upagamiSyati = will come near (to you); sarvathaa = by all means.
6.64.35
एतत्सुनीतं मम दर्शनेन
रामम् हि दृष्ट्वैव भवेदनर्थः |
इहैव ते सेत्स्यति मोत्सुकोभू |
र्महानयुद्धेन सुखस्य लाभः ॥
"After contemplating very well, I have conveyed like this. As soon as you see Rama, a calamity will happen. While you stay here itself without fighting, you will obtain a great benefit of happiness. Do not become restless."
etat suniitam = this has been conveyed well; mama darshanena = by my contemplation; dR^iSTaiva = just on seeing; raamam = Rama; anarthaH = a calamity; bhavet = will happen; te = to you; mahaan = a great; laabhaH = advantage; sukhasya = of happiness; setsyati = will be gained; ihaiva = here itself; ayuddhena = even without fighting; maa bhuuH = do not become; utsukaH = restless.
6.64.36
अनष्टसैन्यो ह्यनवाप्तसंशयो
रिपूनयुद्धेन जयन् जनाधिप |
यशश्च पुण्यम् च महन्महीपते |
श्रियम् च कीर्तिं च चिरम् समश्नुते ॥
"O king! An emperor who conquers his enemies without losing his army, without meeting with danger and without a combat will obtain for long, a great fame, merit, prosperity and glory."
janaadhipa = O king; mahiipatiH = an emperor; jayan = who conquers; ripuun = his enemies; anaSTasainyaH = without losing his army; anavaaptasamshayaH = without meeting with danger; ayuddhena = and without a combat; ashnute = will obtain; chiram = for long; mahat = a great; yashashcha = fame; puNyamcha = merit; shriyam cha = prosperity; kiirtimcha = and glory.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे चतुःषष्तितमः सर्गः
Sarga 65
6.65.1
स तथोक्तस्तु निर्भर्त्स्य कुम्भकर्णो महोदरम् |
अब्रवीद्राक्षसश्रेष्ठं भ्रातरम् रावणं ततः ॥
Hearing the words of Mahodara, Kumbhakarna rebuked him and then spoke to his brother, Ravana, the chief of demons (as follows):
kumbhakarna = Kumbhakarna; tathaa = thus; uktaH = spoken; nirbhartasya = rebuked; mahodaram = Mahodara; tataH = and then; abraviit = spoke; bhraataram = to his brother; raavanam = Ravana; raakSasashreTham = the chief of demons.
6.65.2
सोऽहम् तव भयं घोरम् वधात्तस्य दुरात्मनः |
रामस्याद्य प्रमार्जामि निर्वैरस्त्वम् सुखीभव ॥
"By annihilation of that evil-minded Rama, I will wipe-off your terrifc fear today. Be happy, indeed without any enmity."
vadhaat = by annihilation; tasya = of that; duraatmanaH = evil-minded; raamasya = Rama; saH aham = I as such; pramarjaami = wipe off; tava = your; ghoram = terrific; bhayam = fear; adya = today; bhava = be; sukhii = happy; nirvairaH hi = indeed free enmity.
6.65.3
गर्जन्ति न वृथा शूर निर्जला इव तोयदाः |
पश्य सम्पाद्यमानम् तु गर्जितम् युधि कर्मणा ॥
"Warriors do not roar in vain as waterless clouds. Hear my roar, only on completion of my said task in battle."
shuuraaH = warriors; nagarjanti = do not roar; vR^ittaa = in vain; nirjalaaH toyadaaH iva = like water-less clouds; pashyas = see; garjitum = the roar; sampadyamaanam = on completion; karmaNaa = of work; yudhi = in battle.
6.65.4
न मर्षयति चात्मानम् सम्भावयति नात्मना |
अदर्शयित्वा शूरास्तु कर्म कुर्वन्ति दुष्करम् ॥
"Warriors do not indulge in eulogizing themselves. They do difficult acts, without a show."
shuuraaH = warriors; na marSayanti = do not indulge; sambhaavayitum = in thinking highly; aatmaanam aatmanaa = of themselves by themselves; adarshayitvaa = without showing; kurvanti = they do; duSkaram karma = difficult act.
6.65.5
विक्लवानामबुद्धीनाम् राञां पण्डितमानिनाम् |
शृण्वतामादित इदम् त्वद्विधानां महोदर ॥
"O Mahodara! Your words may be agreeable to those kings who are confused, who fancy themselves as the learned, and who themselves are stupid."
mahodara = O; Mahodara!; kathyamaanam tvadvachaH = your narrated words; nityam rochate = are always agreeable; raaJNaam = to kings; viklabaanaam = who are confused; paN^Dita maaninaan = who fancy themselves as the learned; abuddhiinaam = and who are stupid.
6.65.6
युद्धे कापुरुषैर्नित्यं भवद्भिः प्रियवादिभिः |
राजानमनुगच्छद्भिः कृत्यमेतद्विनाशितम् ॥
"You are all cowards in battle. You always speak pleasantly and go according to the wishes of the king. You, as such, have spoiled all the undertakings."
bhavadbhiH = by you; kaapuruSaiH = whoa re cowards; yuddhe = in battle; nityam priyavaadibhiH = always speaking pleasantly; anugachchhadbhiH = and go according to the wishes of; raajaanam = the king; sarvam = the entire; kR^ityam = undertaking; vinaashitam = has been spoiled.
6.65.7
राजशेषा कृता लङ्का क्षीणः कोशो बलम् हतम् |
राजानमिममासाद्य सुहृच्चिह्नममित्रकम् ॥
"Having access to this king, who has friends merely for a name-sake as also behaving unfriendly, the treasury got depleted, the army destroyed and king alone is left the Lanka."
aasaadya = getting possession of; imam = of this; raajaanam = king; suhR^ichchihnam = who has friends merely for a name-sake; amitrakam = and behaving unfiendly; dhanaagaaram = the treasury; kSiNam = has weakened; balam = the army; hatam = has been killed; laN^kaa = Lanka; kR^itaa = has been made; raajaseSaa = with the king alone left.
6.65.8
एष निर्याम्यहम् युद्धमुद्यतः शत्रुनिर्जये |
दुर्नयं भवतामद्य समीकर्तुं महाहवे ॥
"Intent on conquering the enemy, I sally for the battle today to set right your imprudent policy."
udyataH = intent on; shatrunirjaye = conquering the enemies; eSaH aham = I; niryaami = sally forth; adya = today; yuddham = for the battle; samiikartum = to set right; bhavatiim = your; durnayam = imprudent policy.
6.65.9
एवमुक्तवतो वाक्यम् कुम्भकर्णस्य धीमतः |
प्रत्युवाच ततो वाक्यं प्रहसन्राक्षसाधिपः ॥
Hearing the words of the intellectual Kumbhakarna, Ravana the king of demons, bursting into laughter, replied as follows:
evam = thus; uktavataH = spoken; dhiimataH kumbhakarNasya vaakyam = the words of the intellectual Kumbhakarna; raakSasaadhipaH = the king of demons; tataH = then; prahasan = bursting into laughter; pratyuvaacha = replied; vaakyam = in (follwoing) words:
6.65.10
महोदरोऽयम् रामात्तु परित्रस्तो न संशयः |
न हि रोचयते तात युद्धम् युद्धविशारद ॥
"O dear brother, well-versed in the art of war-fare! This Mahodara is frightened of Rama. There is no doubt. He is not indeed inclined of a war."
taata = O dear brother; yuddhavishaarada = well-versed in the art of warfare!; ayam = this; mahodaraH = Mahodara; paritrastaH = is frightened; raamaat = of Rama; na samshayaH = there is no doubt; na rochayate hi = indeed; he is not inclined; yuddham = of war.
6.65.11
कश्चिन्मे त्वत्समो नास्ति सौहृदेन बलेन च |
गच्छ शत्रुवधाय त्वम् कुम्भकर्णजयाय च ॥
"O Kumbhakarna! None is equal to you in friendship and strength, in my eyes. You march to the battlefield for destroying the enemies and for achieving victory."
kumbhakarNa = O Kumbhakarna!; kashchit naasti = none; tvatsamaH = is equal to you; me = for me; sauhR^idena = in friendship; balenacha = and strength; tvam = you; gachchha = proceed; shatruvadhaaya = for destroying the enemies; jayaaya = and for achieving victory.
6.65.12
शयानः शत्रुनाशार्थम् भवान् सम्बोधितो मया |
आयम् हि कालः सुमहान् राक्षानामरिंदम ॥
"O destroyer of enemies! You, who were sleeping, were awakened by me, for the purpose of destroying the enemies. This is indeed a grand time for our demons."
arindama = O destroyer of enemies!; bhavaan = you; shayaanaH = who were sleeping; sambodhitaH = were awaken; mayaa = by me; shatrunashaartham = for the purpose of destroying the enemies; ayam = this; sumahaan kaalaH hi = is indeed a grand time; raakSasaanaam = for demons.
6.65.13
तद्गच्छ शूलमादाय पाशहस्त इवान्तकः |
वानरान् राजपुत्रौ च भक्षयादित्यतेजसौ ॥
"Therefore, go like Yama the god of death, by taking a dart and a noose in your hand. Devour the monkeys and the princes whose splendour is like that of the sun."
tat = therefore; gachchha = go; antakaH iva = like Yama the god of death; aadaaya = by taking; shuulam = a dart; paasha hastaH = and a noose in hand; bhakSaya = devour; vaanaraan = the monkeys; raajaputrau = and the princes; aaditya tejasau = whose splendour is like that of the sun.
6.65.14
समालोक्य तु ते रूपम् विद्रविष्यन्ति वानराः |
रामलक्ष्मणयोश्चापि हृदये प्रस्फुटिष्यतः ॥
"By seeing your very form, the monkeys will run away. The hearts of Rama and Lakshmana will get broken asunder."
samaalokya = by seeing; te = your; ruupam = very form; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vidraviSyanti = will run away; hR^idayechaapi = the hearts; raama lakSmaNayoH = of Rama and Lakshmana; prasphuTiSyataH = will get broken asunder.
6.65.15
एवमुक्त्वा महातेजाः कुम्भकर्णम् महाब्लम् |
पुनर्जातमिवात्मानम् मेने राक्षसपुम्गवः ॥
Ravana, the king of demons, having a great energy, thus speaking to the mighty Kumbhakarna, thought himself as though he was born again.
raakSasapuN^gavaH = the king of demons; mahaatejaaH = with great energy; evam = thus; uktvaa = speaking; mahaabalam kumbhakarNam = to the mighty Kumbhakarna; mene = thought; aatmaanam = himself; jaatam iva = as though he was born; punaH = again.
6.65.16
कुम्भकर्णबलाभिज्ञो जानंस्तस्य पराक्रमम् |
बभूव मुदितो राजा शशाङ्क इव निर्मलः ॥
The king, knowing the strength and prowess of Kumbhakarna, was delighted and became as bright as the moon.
raajaa = the king; kumbhakarNa balaabhiJNaH = knowing the strength of Kumbhakarna; jaanan = and recognising; tasya = his; paraakramam = prowess; muditaH = was delighted; babhuuva = and became; nirmalaH = bright; shashaaNkaH iva = as the moon.
6.65.17
इत्येवमुक्तः सम्हृष्टो निर्जगाम महाबलः |
राज्ञ्स्तु वचनम् श्रुत्वा योद्धुमुद्युक्तवांस्तदा ॥
Some were drowned in the ocean. Some had recourse into the caves. Some others escaped. Some could not even stand stable on the ground. Some fell down. Some lied down, as though they were dead.
ityevam = thus; uktaH = spoken to; (by Ravana); mahaabalaH = the mighty Kumbhakarna; samhR^iSTaH = highly delighted; nirjagaama = sallied forth; shrutvaa = hearing; raaJNaH = the king's; vachanam = speech; tadaa = at that time; udyuktvaan = (he) was ready; yoddhum = to fight.
6.65.18
आददे निशितम् शूलं वेगाच्छत्रुनिबर्हणः |
सर्वकालायसम् दीप्तं तप्तकाञ्चनभूषणम् ॥
Kumbhakarna, the annihilator of enemies, speedily took up a sharp spike fully made of iron, adorned with pure gold and splendidly shining.
shatrunibarhaNaH = Kumbhakarna; the annihilator of enemies; vegaat = speedily; aadade = took up; nishitam = a sharp; shuulam = spike; sarvakaalaayasam = made completely with iron; diiptam = splendidly shining; taptakaaN^chana bhuuSaNam = and adorned with pure gold.
6.65.19
इन्द्राशनिसमं भीमम् वज्रप्रतिमगौरवम् |
देवदानवगन्धर्वयक्षकिंनरसूदनम् ॥रक्तमाल्य महादाम स्वतश्चोद्गतपावकम् |
आदाय निशितम् शूलं शत्रुशोणितरञ्जितम् ॥कुम्भकर्णो महातेजा रावणम् वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
Taking hold of that large spike tinted with the blood of enemies, shining like Indra's thunderbolt and equally heavy, capable of tormenting celestials, demons, Gandharvas, the celestial musicians, Yakshas a class of demi-gods and Nagas the celestial serpents, wreathed in garlands of crimson flowers with excessive splendour and emitting flames by itself naturally, Kumbhakarna of great brilliance spoke to Ravana the following words:
19; 20. aadaaya = taking hold of; vipulam = that large; shuulam = spike; shatrushoNita raN^jitam = tinted with the blood of enemies; indraashanisamprakhyam = shining like Indra's thunderbolt; vajrapratima gauravam = and equally heavy as a thunderbolt; devadaanava gandharva yakSapannagasundanam = capable of tormenting celestials; demons; Gandharvas the celestial musicians; Yakshas; a class of demi gods; and Nagas teh celectials serpents; raktamaalya mahaadhaama = wreathed in garlands of crimson flowers with excessive splendour; udgatapaavakam = and emitted flames; svataH = by itself naturally; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaatejaH = of great brilliance; abraviit = spoke; raavaNam = to Ravana; vaakyam = the following words:
6.65.21
गमिष्याम्यहमेकाकी तिष्ठत्विह बलं महत् ॥अद्य तान्क्षुधितः क्रुद्धो भक्षयिष्यामि वानरान् |
"Let this large army stay back here. I shall go all alone. Being angry with hunger, I shall devour those monkeys now."
mahat balam = let this large army; tiSThatu = stay; iha = here; aham = I; gamiSyaami = shall go; ekaakii = alone; kshudhitaH kruddhaH = I; angry with hunger; bhakSayiSyaami = shall devour; taan = those; vaanaraan = monkeys; adya = now.
6.65.22
कुम्भकर्णवचः श्रुत्वा रावणो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥सैन्यैः परिवृतो गच्छ शूलमुद्गलपाणिभिः |
Hearing the words of Kumbhakarna, Ravana said, "Go along with army, with their spikes and hammers in hand."
shrutvaa = hearing; kumbhakarNa vachaH = the words of Kumbhakarna; raavaNaH = Ravana; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = these words; parivR^itaH = endowed; sainyaiH = with army; shuula mudgara paaNibhiH = with spikes and hammers in hand; gachchha = go (to the battle-field).
6.65.23
वानरा हि महात्मानः शीघ्राश्च व्यवसायिनः ॥एकाकिनं प्रमत्तम् वा नयेयुर्दशनैः क्षयम् |
"The monkeys, with their huge bodies, valiant, with a much determination and with their teeth, will destroy anyone who is either alone or off one's guard."
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; mahaatmaanaH = with their huge bodes; shuuraaH = the warriors; suryavasaayinaH = having a much determination; dashanaiH = with their teeth; nayanti kSayam = will arrange for destruction; (of those); ekaakinam = who are either alone; pramattamvaa = or off one's guard.
6.65.24
तस्मात्परमदुर्धर्षैः सैन्यैः परिवृतो व्रज ॥रक्षसामहितम् सर्वं शत्रुपक्षं निसूदय |
"Therefore, go along with your troops as a person who is very difficult to be assaulted. Destroy the entire enemy-side, which in inimical to our demons."
tasmaat = therefore; parivR^itaH = enveloped; sainyaiH = with your army; vraja = go; parama durdharSaH = as a person very difficult to be assaulted; niSuudaya = destroy; sarvam = the entire; shatrupakSam = enemy-side; ahitam = which is inimical; rakSasaam = to the demons.
6.65.25
अथासनात्समुत्पत्य स्रजं मणिकृतान्तराम् ॥आबबन्ध महातेजाः कुम्भकर्णस्य रावणः |
Rising up swiftly from his throne, Ravana endowed with a great energy, then placed around the neck of Kumbhakarna, a necklace studded with a course of jewels.
samutpatya = rising up swiftly; aasanaat = from his throne; raavaNaH = Ravana; mahaatejaaH = endowed with a great energy; atha = then; aababandha = tied on; kumbhakarNasya = to Kumbhakarna; srajam = a necklace; maNikR^itaantaraam = studded with a course of jewels.
6.65.26
अञ्गदानङ्गुलीवेष्टान्वराण्याभरणानि च ॥हारम् च शशिसम्ण्काशमाबबन्ध महात्मनः |
Ravana placed on the person of Kumbhakarna, armlets, rings, excellent jewellery and a handsome chain.
(Ravana) aababandha = bonded; aN^gadaani = Armlets; aN^guliiveSTaan = rings; varaaNiaabharaaNicha = excellent ornaments; haaramcha = and a chain; shashisamkaasham = which was handsome; mahaatmanaH = to the great souled Kumbhakarna.
6.65.27
दिव्यानि च सुगन्धीनि माल्यदामानि रावणः ॥गात्रेषु सज्जयामास श्रीमती चास्य कुण्डले |
Ravana arranged for ornamentation of his limbs with beautiful and sweet-smelling garlands as well as ear-rings to his ears.
raavaNaH = Ravana; sajjayaamaasa = arranged for ornamentation; asya = of his; gaatreSu = limbs; divyaani sugandhiini maalyadaani = with beautiful and sweet smelling garlands; kuN^Dalecha = and ear-rings; shrotrayoH = to his ears.
6.65.28
काञ्चनाङ्गदकेयूरो निष्काभरणभूषितः ॥कुम्भकर्णो बृहत्कर्णः सुहुतोऽग्निरिवाबभौ |
Kumbhakarna with large ears, adorned with golden armlets and bracelets worn on his upper arms along with ornament for his breast, shone like fire, well-fed with oblations.
KumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; bR^ihatkarNaH = with large ears; kaaNchana aN^gada keyuura niSkaabharaNa bhuuSitaH = adorned with golden armlets and bracelets worn on his upper arms along with ornament for his breast; aababhau = shone; agniriva = like fire; suhutaH = well = fed with oblations.
6.65.29
श्रोणीसूत्रेण महता मेचकेन विराजितः ॥अमृतोत्पादने नद्धो भुजङ्गेनेव मन्दरः |
With a large, black and shining string worn round his loins, he was looking like Mount Mandara encircled by a serpent at the time of churning the ambrosia.
mahataa = with a large; mechakena = black; viraajitaa = and shining; shroNiisuutreNa = string worn round his loins; mandoraH iva = he was looking like Mount Mandara; naddhaH = encircled; bhujangena = at the time of churning the ambrosia.
6.65.30
स काञ्चनं भारसहं निवातं |
विद्युत्प्रभम् दीप्तमिवात्मभासा |
आबध्यमानः कवचम् रराज |
सन्ध्याभ्रसम्वीत इवाद्रिराजः ॥
Secured with a golden armour, carrying a great load, impenetrable by weapons and as if blazing with its own splendour with flashing like lightning, Kumbhakarna shone as a king of Mountains, enveloped by clouds at sunset.
aabadhyamaanaaH = secured; kaaN^chana kavacham = with a golden armour; bhaarasaham = carrying a great load; nivaatam = impentrable by weapons; diiptamiva = as if blazing; aatmatejasaa = with its own splendour; vidyut prabham = with flashing like lightning; saH = Kumbhakarna; raraaja = shone; adriraajaH iva = like a king of mountains; sandhyaabhrasamviitaH = joined with clouds at sunset.
6.65.31
सर्वाभरणनद्धाङ्गः शूलपाणिः स राक्षसः |
त्रिविक्रमकृतोत्साहो नारायण इवाबभौ ॥
Adorned with all ornaments to all his limbs and with a spike in his hand, that demon shone like Narayana, the all-embracing Lord, enthusiastic to take the three long strides (which were meant to cover the entire universe).
sarvaabharaNa sarvaaN^gaH = adorned with all ornaments to all his limbs; shuulapaaNiH = with a spike in his hand; saH = that; raakSasaH = demons; aababhau = shone; naaraayanaH iva = like Narayana; the all-embracing Lord; trivikrama kR^itotsaahaH = enthusiastic to take the three long strides (which were meant to cover the entire universe).
6.65.32
भ्रातरम् सम्परिष्वज्य कृत्वा चापि प्रदक्षिणम् |
प्रणम्य शिरसा तस्मै सम्प्रतस्थे महाबलिः ॥
Embracing his brother and even circumambulating him, the mighty Kumbhakarna sallied forth, after offering salutation to him by bowing down to him respectfully.
sampariSyajya = embracing; bhraataram = his brother; pradakSinam kR^itvaa cha api = and even circumambulating him; mahaabalaH = the mighty; saH = Kumbhakarna; pratasthe = sallied forth; praNamya = after offering salutation; tasmai = to him; shirasaa = by bowing down with his head respectfully.
6.65.33
निष्पतन्तं महाकायं महानादं महाबलम् |
तमाशीर्भिः प्रशस्ताभिः प्रेषयामास रावणः ॥
Ravana sent off the mighty Kumbhakarna, having a colossal body, who was then sallying forth, with a great sound (of drums and musical instruments) and with laudable benedictions.
preSayaamaasa = (Ravana) sent off; mahaabalam = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaakaayam = having a colossal body; niSpatantam = who was sallying forth; mahaanaadam = with a great sound; prashastaabhiH = and with laudable; aashiirbhiH = benedictions.
6.65.34
तम् गजैश्च तुरम्गैश्च स्यन्दनैश्चाम्बुदस्वनैः |
अनुजग्मुर्महात्मानम् रथिनो रथिनां वरम् ॥
With loud sounds of counches and kettle-drums, with an army wielding excellent weapons, with elephants, with horses and with chariots making sounds of clouds, mighty charioteers accompanied him who was the foremost among the charioteers.
shaNkhadundubhinirghoSaiH = with loud sounds of couches and kettle-drums; sainyaiH cha = with an army; varaayudhaiH = wielding excellent weapons; gajaishcha = with elephants; turaNgaishcha = with horses; syandanaishcha = and with chariots; ambudasvanaiH = having sounds of clouds; mahaatmaanaH = mighty; rathinaH = charioteers; anujagmuH = accompanied; tam = him; varam = who was the foremost; rathinaam = among the charioteers.
6.65.35
सर्पैरुष्ट्रैः खरैरश्वैः सिम्हद्विपमृगद्विजैः |
अनुजग्मुश्च तम् घोरं कुम्भकर्णं महाबलम् ॥
Those demons followed that terrific and mighty Kumbhakarna, mounting on serpents, camels donkeys, lions, elephants, wild beasts and birds.
anujagmuH = (those demons) followed; tam = that; ghoram = terrific; mahaabalam = and mighty; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; sarpaiH = on serpents; uSTraiH = camels; kharaischhaiva = donkeys; simhadvipa mR^igadvijaiH = lions; elephants; wild beasts and birds.
6.65.36
स पुष्पवर्णैरवकीर्यमाणो |
धृतातपत्रः शितशूलपाणिः |
मदोत्कटः शोणितगन्धमत्तो |
विनिर्ययौ दानवदेवशत्रुः ॥
That Kumbhakarna, the enemy of ogres and celestials, wielding a sharp spike in his hand, while sallying forth, over whose head a parasol was held and drink and intoxicated by the smell of blood.
saH = that Kumbhakarna; daanavadeva shatruH = the enemy of ogres and celestials; shita shuula paaNiH = wielding a sharp spike in his hand; viniryayau = while sallying forth; dhrutaatapatraH = over whose head a parasol was held; avakiiryamaaNaH puSpavarSaiH = covered with showers of blossoms; madotkaTaH = was excited with drink; shoNitagandha mattah = and intoxicated by the smell of blood.
6.65.37
पदातयश बहवो महानादा महाबलाः |
अन्वयू राक्षसा भीमा भीमाक्षाः शस्त्रपाणयः ॥
Many demons, possessing a great energy and great strength, with terrific forms and fearful eyes, as also wielding weapons in their hands, accompanied him as foot-soldiers.
bahavaH = many; raakSasaaH = demons; mahaasaaraaH = with great energy; mahaabalaaH = with great strength; bhiimaaH = with terrific form; bhiimaakSaaH = with fearful eyes; shastrapaaNayaH = and wielding weapons in their hands; anvayuH = accompanied; padaatayaH = as foot-soldiers.
6.65.38
रक्ताक्षाः सुमहाकाया नीलाञ्जनचयोपमाः |
शूरानुद्यम्य खड्गांश्च निशितांश्च परश्वधान् ॥बहुव्यामांश्च परिघान् गदाश्च मुसलानि च |
तालस्कन्धांश्च विपुलान्क्षेपणीयान्दुरासदान् ॥
The demons followed, with their red hot eyes, large colossal bodies resembling a mass of collyrium in hue, lifting up spikes, swords, sharp axes, javelins, iron rods, maces, mallets, enormous trunks of palmyrah trees to be hurled at and difficult to be met.
38; 39.raktaakSaaH = (they followed) with their red hot eyes; sumahaakaayaaH = with large colossal bodies; niilaaN^jana chayopamaaH = resembling a mass of collyrium in hue; udyamya = and lifting up; shuulaan = spikes; khaDgaamshcha = swords; nishitaan = sharp; parashvadhaan = axes; bhindipaalaamshcha = javelins; parighaan = iron rods; gadaashcha = maces; musalaanicha = mallets; vipulaan taalaskandhaamshcha = enormous trunks of palmyrah trees; kSepaNiiyaan = to be hurled at; duraasadaan = and difficult to be met.
6.65.40
अथान्यद्वपुरादाय दारुणम् लोमहर्षणम् |
निष्पपात महातेजाः कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः ॥धनुःशतपरीणाहः स षट्शतसमुच्छितः |
रौद्रः शकटचक्राक्षो महापर्वतसंनिभः ॥
Then, that Kumbhakarna, of a great splendour and a great strength, assuming another body of a formidable and terrific form, with a breadth of a hundred bows and six hundred bows in height, with his eyes resembling the wheels of a cart, looking like a huge mountain and terrible to look at, sallied forth.
40; 41. atha = then; saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; mahaatejaaH = of a great splendour; mahaabalaH = and a great strength; aadaaya = assuming; anyat vapuH = another body; daaruNam = of a formidable; ghoradarshanam = and terrific form; dhanuH shatapariiNaahaH = with a breadth of a hundred bows; SaTshatasamuchchhritaH = and six hundred bows in height; shakaTachakraakSaH = with eyes resembling the wheels of a cart; mahaaparvata samnibhaH = looking like a huge mountain; roudnraH = and terrible to look at niSpapaata = sallied forth.
6.65.42
संनिपत्य च रक्षांसि दग्धशैलोपमो महान् |
कुम्भकर्णो महावक्त्रः प्रहसन्निदमब्रवीत् ॥
Kumbhakarna with his colossal body and a huge mouth, looking like a scorched hill, approaching the demons and laughing loudly, spoke as follows:
kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaan = having a colossal body; mahaavaktraH = and a large mouth; dagdhashailopamaH = looking like a scorched hill; samnipatya = approaching; rakSaamsi = the demons; abraviit = spoke; prahasan = laughing loudly (the following words).
6.65.43
अद्य वानरमुख्यानाम् तानि यूथानि भागशः |
निर्दहिष्यामि संक्रुद्धः शलभानिव पावकः ॥
"Charged with anger, I shall burn up those troops of the foremost of monkeys, in lots today, as a flash of fire would burn up the moths."
samkruddhaH = charged with anger; nirdahiSyaami = I shall burn up; taani = those; yuuthaani = troops; vaanaramukhyaan = of the foremost of monkeys; bhaagashchaH = in lots; adya = today; paavakaH iva = as a flash of ifre; (would burn up); pataN^gaaniva = the moths.
6.65.44
नापराध्यन्ति मे कामम् वानरा वनचारिणः |
जातिरस्मद्विधानाम् सा पुरोद्यानविभूषणम् ॥
"The monkeys who are in the habit of roaming about in the woods, have not offended me of their own accord. That race of monkeys serves as an embellishment for the urban gardens in a city like ours."
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vanachaariNaH = roaming about in a forest; naaparaadhyanti kaamam = on their own accord; have not offended; me = me; saa jaatiH = that race of monkeys; purodyaanavibhuuSaNam = is an embellishment for gardens in city; asmadvidhaanam = like ours.
6.65.45
पुररोधस्य मूलम् तु राघवः सहलक्ष्मणः |
हते तस्मिन्हतम् सर्वम् तं वधिष्यामि सम्युगे ॥
"Rama, together with Lakshmana, is the root-cause for the attack on our city. If he is killed, all will be destroyed. Therefore, I shall kill that Rama in battle."
raaghavaH = Rama; saha lakSmaNaH = together with Lakshmana; muulam = is the root-cause; purarodhasya = for attacking our city; tasmin hate = If he is killed; sarvam = all; hatam = is killed; vadhiSyaami = I shall kill; tam = that Rama; samyuge = in battle.
6.65.46
एवम् तस्य ब्रुवाणस्य कुम्भकर्णस्य राक्षसाः |
नादम् चक्रुर्महाघोरं कम्पयन्त इवार्णवम् ॥
While Kumbhakarna was speaking in that way, the demons made a very terrific noise, as though they were agitating the ocean.
tasya kumbhakarNasya = that Kumbhakarna; evam = thus; bruvaaNasya = speaking; raakSasaaH = the demons; chakruH = made; mahaa ghoram = a very terrific; naadam = noise; aarNavam kampayantaH iva = as though making the ocean of tremble.
6.65.47
तस्य निष्पततस्तूर्णम् कुम्भकर्णस्य धीमतः |
बभूवुर्घोररूपाणि निमित्तानि समन्ततः ॥
As that intelligent Kumbhakarna was sallying forth quickly for the battle, omens of terrific patterns appeared on all sides.
tasya dhiimataH kumbhakarNasya = as that intelligent Kumbhakarna; niSpatataH = was sallying forth; tuurNam = quickly; nimittaani = omens; ghora ruupaaNi = of terrific patterns; babhuuvaH = appeared; samantataH = on all sides.
6.65.48
उल्काशनियुता मेघा विनेदुश्च सुदारुणाः |
ससागरवना चैव वसुधा समकम्पत ॥
Clouds, ashy in colour like asses, combined with meteors and strokes of lightning appeared. Even the earth trembled, together with its oceans and forests.
megharaH = clouds; gardabhaaruNaaH = ashy in colour like asses; ulkaashaniyutaaH = combined with meterors and strokes of lightning babhuuvuH = were formed; vasudhaacha = even the earth; samakamR^ita = trembled; sa saagara vanaa = together with its oceans and forests.
6.65.49
घोररूपाः शिवा नेदुः सज्वालकवलैर्मुखैः |
मण्डलान्यपसव्यानि बबन्धुश्च विहंगमाः ॥
Jackals of terrific form howled with flaming morsels in their mouths and birds twirled in circles from right to left.
shivaaH = Jackals; ghoruupaaH = of terrific form; neduH = howled; sajvaalakabalaih = with flaming morsels; mukhaiH = in their mouths; vihamgamaaH = and birds; babandhuH = twirled; apasavyaani mandalaani = in circles from right to left.
6.65.50
निष्पपात च गृध्रेऽस्य शूले वै पथि गच्छतः |
प्रास्फुरन्नयनम् चास्य सव्यो बाहुरकम्पत ॥
A vulture descended on the spike of Kumbhakarna, as he was sallying forth along the road. His left eye twitched and his left arm throbbed.
shuule = on the spike; asya = of Kumbhakarna; gachchhataH = sallying forth; pathi = along the road; gR^iddhraH = a vulture; niSpapaata = descended; asya = his; nayanam = (left) eye; praasphurat = twitched; savyaH = his left; baahuH = arm; akampata = throbbed.
6.65.51
निष्पपात तदा चोक्ला ज्वलन्ती भीमनिस्वना |
आदित्यो निष्प्रभश्चासीन्न प्रवाति सुखोऽनिलः ॥
Then, a blazing meteor fell down with a dreadful noise. Even the sun became lusterless and the wind was not blowing comfortably.
tadaa = then; jvalantii = a blazing; ulkaa = meteor; niSpapaata = fell; bhiimaniH svanaa = with a dreadful noise; aadityaH cha = even the sun; aasiit = became; niSprabhaH = lusterless; anilaH = and the wind; na vaati cha = was not blowing; sukhaH = comfortably.
6.65.52
अचिन्तयन्महोत्पातानुत्थिताम्ल्लोमहर्षणान् |
निर्ययौ कुम्भकर्णस्तु कृतान्तबलचोदितः ॥
Disregarding those great portents indicated, causing the hair to stand erect, Kumbhakarna on his part marched on, driven by the power of fate.
achintayan = disregarding; mahotpaataan = those great portents; uditaan = indicated; roma harSaNaan = causing the hair to stand erect; kumbhakarNaHtu = Kumbhakarna on his part; niryayau = marched on; kR^itaanta balachoditaH = driven by the power of fate.
6.65.53
स लङ्घयित्वा प्राकारं पद्भ्यां पर्वतसंनिभः |
ददर्शाभ्रघनप्रख्यम् वानरानीकमद्भुतम् ॥
Kumbhakarna, looking like a mountain, traversing the rampart with his feet alone, saw a wonderful army of monkeys, looking similar to a thick coverage of clouds.
sah = Kumbhakarna; parvatasamnibhaH = looking like a mountain; laN^ghayitvaa = traversing; praakaaram = the rampart; padbhyaam = with his feet; dadarsha = saw; adbhutam = a wonderful; vaanaraaniikam = army of monkeys; abhraghanaprakhyam = similar to a thick coverage of clouds.
6.65.54
ते दृष्ट्वा राक्षसश्रेष्ठम् वानराः पर्वतोपमम् |
वायुनुन्ना इव घना ययुः सर्वा दिशस्तदा ॥
Seeing that Kumbhakarna, the excellent among demons, looking equal to a mountain, the monkeys then ran away to all directions, as clouds are driven away by the wind.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; raakSasashreSTham = that Kumbhakarna the excellent among demons; parvatopamam = looking equal to a mountain; te vaanaraaaH = those monkeys; tadaa = then; yayuh = ran away; sarvaaH dishaH = to all directions; ghanaaH iva = as clouds; vaayununnaaH = driven away by the wind.
6.65.55
तद्वानरानीकमतिप्रचण्डं |
दिशो द्रवद्भिन्नमिवाभ्रजालम् |
स कुम्भकर्णः समवेक्ष्य हर्षान् |
ननाद भूयो घनवद्घनाभः ॥
Looking towards that highly fierce army of monkeys, running away to different quarters, as a net-work of broken clouds, that Kumbhakarna with the hue of a black cloud, highly rejoiced, repeatedly emitted a roar-like thunder.
samavekSya = looking towards; tat vaanaraamiikam = that army of monkeys; atiprachaNDam = which were highly fierce; dravat = and running away; dishaH = to different quarters; bhinnam abhrajaalam iva = like a net-work of broken clouds; saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; ghanaabhaH = with a hue of black cloud; harSaat = from a rejoice; bhuuyaH = repeatedly; nanaada = roared; ghanavat = like a cloud (thunder).
6.65.56
ते तस्य घोरं निनदं निशम्य |
यथा निनादम् दिवि वारिदस्य |
पेतुर्धरण्यां बहवः प्लवम्गा |
निकृत्तमूला इव सालवृक्षाः ॥
Hearing his terrific roar, similar to the rumbling of a cloud in the sky, many of those monkeys fell down on the ground, like Sal trees cut-up by the roots.
nishamy = hearing; tasya ghoram = his terrific; ninadam = roar; vaaridasya ninaadam yathaa = similar to the rumbling of a cloud; divi = in the sky; te bahavaH plavaN^gaaH = many of those monkeys; petuH = fell down; dharaNyaam = on the floor; shaala vR^ikSaaH iva = like sal trees; nikR^itta muulaaH = cut-up by the roots.
6.65.57
विपुलपरिघवान्स कुम्भकर्णो |
रिपुनिधनाय विनिःसृतो महात्मा |
कपि गणभयमाददत्सुभीमं |
प्रभुरिव किम्ण्करदण्डवान्युगान्ते ॥
Wielding a large iron rod for the destroyable of the enemies, that gigantic Kumbhakarna looked like Yama the lord of death armed with a rod of punishment, waiting upon him as his attendant at the time of dissolution of the world and caused a great terrific fear to the troops of monkeys.
saH mahaatmaa kumbhakarNaH = that gigantic Kumbhakarna; vipulaparighaan = wielding a large iron-rod viniH sR^itaH = setting off; ripuniidhanaaya = for the destruction of the enemies; prabhuriva = like Yama the lord of death; kimkaradaN^Davaan = armed with a rod of punishment; waiting upon him like an attendant; yugaante = at the time of the dissolution of the world; aadadat = caused; subhiimam = a great terrific; kapigaNabhayam = fear to the troops of monkeys.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे पञ्चषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 66
6.66.1
स लङ्घायित्वा प्राकारम् गिरिकूटोपमो महान् |
निर्ययौ निगरात्तूत्णम् कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः ॥
That mighty Kumbhakarna, with his colossal body resembling the peak of a mountain, having crossed the rampart, sallied forth from the city.
saH mahaabalaH = that mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaan = with a colossal body; girikuuTopamaH = resembling the peak of a mountain; laN^ghayitvaa = crossing; praakaaram = the rampart; tuurNam = quickly; niryayau = sallied forth; nagaraat = from the city.
6.66.2
ननाद च महानादम् समुद्रमभिनादयन् |
विजयन्निव निर्घातान्विधमन्निव पर्वतान् ॥
Kumbhakarna emitted a roar, making the sea to reverberate, causing the mountains to quake and drowning the thunder-claps, as it were.
nanaada = (Kumbhakarna) emitted a roar; abhinaadayan samudram = making the sea to reverberate; parvataan vidhaman iva = causing the mountains to quake; vijayanniva nirghaataan = and drowning the thunder-claps; as it were.
6.66.3
तमवध्यं मघवता यमेन वरुणेन च |
प्रेक्ष्य भीमाक्षमायान्तं वानरा विप्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
Seeing that demons of terrific eyes who could not be destroyed either by Indra the lord of celestials or by Yama the lord of death or by Varuna the god of water, the monkeys ran away.
prekSya = seeing; tam = that demon; bhiimaakSam = of terrific eyes; avadhyam = who could not be destroyed; maghavataa = by Indra; the lord of celestials; yamena = or by Yama the lord of death; varuNena = or by Varuna the lord of death; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vipradudruvuH = ran away.
6.66.4
तांस्तु विद्रवतो दृष्ट्वा वालिपुत्रोऽङ्गदोऽब्रवीत् |
नलं नीलं गवाक्षं च कुमुदं च महाबलम् ॥
Seeing them running away, Angada the prince spoke to Nala, Neela, Gavaksha and the mighty Kumuda as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; taan = them; vipradrutaan = running away; angadaH = Angada; raajaputraH = the prince; abraviit = spoke to; nalam = Nala; neelam = Neela; gavaakSam cha = Gavaksha; mahaabalam = the mighty; kumudam = Kumuda; (as follows):
6.66.5
आत्मानमत्र विस्मृत्य वीर्याण्यभिजनानि च |
क्व गच्छत भयत्रस्ताः प्राकृता हरयो यथा ॥
"Where do you go, forgetting your own dignities as also nobilities of birth and trembling with fear like common monkeys?"
vismR^itya = forgetting; aatmanaH = your own; taani = those; viiryaani = dignities; abhijanaanicha = and nobilities of bhaja trastaaH = and trembling with fear; praakR^itaaH harayaH yatha = like common monkeys; kva = where; gachchhata = do you go?.
6.66.6
साधु सौम्या निवर्तध्वं किं प्राणान्परिरक्षथ |
नालं युद्धाय वै रक्षो महतीयं विभीषिकाः ॥
"O auspicious monkeys! Please return! Why do you so fully guard your lives? This demon is not competent for a combat. He is merely a great toy of terror."
saumyaaH = O auspicious monkeys!; nivartadhvam = return; saadhu = well; kim = why; parirakSatha = do you completely guard; praaNaan = your lives?; rakSaH = (This) demons; naalam = is not competent; yuddhaaya = for a combat; iyam = this; mahatii = is a great; vibhiiSikaa = object of terror (toy).
6.66.7
महतीमुत्थितामेनां राक्षसानां विभीषिकाम् |
विक्रमाद्विधमिष्यामो निवर्तध्वं प्लवङ्गमाः ॥
"O monkeys! By our prowess, we shall destroy this giant toy produced by demons. Come back!"
plavaN^gamaaH = O monkeys!; vikramaat = by our prowess; vidhamiSyaamaH = we shall destroy; enaam mahatiim vibhiiSikaam = this giant toy; utthitaam = produced; raakSasaanaam = by demons; nivartadhvam = come back.
6.66.8
कृच्छ्रेण तु समाश्वास्य सङ्गम्य च ततस्ततः |
वृक्षाद्रिहस्ता हरयः सम्प्रतस्थू रणाजिरम् ॥
Reconciling themselves with some difficulty, the monkeys, from all sides, assembled together at a place and snatching some trees, the monkeys for their part, towards the battle-field.
samaashvasya = reconciling themselves; kR^ichchhreNa = with difficulty; harayaH = the monkeys; samgamya = assembled together at a place; tatstataH = from all sides; gR^ihiitvaa = and snatching; vR^ikSaan = the trees; sampratasthuH = and proceeded towards; raNaajiram = the battle field.
6.66.9
ते निवृत्य तु सङ्क्रुद्धाः कुम्भकर्णं वनौकसः |
निजघ्नुः परमक्रुद्धाः समदा इव कुञ्जराः ॥
Like elephants in rut, those monkeys, having came back, hurriedly hit Kumbhakarna, very much enraged as they were.
te = those; vanaukasaH = monkeys; samadaaH = kuNjaraaH iva = like elephants in rut; nivR^itya = having come back; samrabdhaaH = hurriedly; nirjaghnuH = assaulted; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; paramakruddhaaH = very much enraged.
6.66.10
प्रांशुभिर्गिरिशृङ्गैश्च शिलाभिश्च महाबलाः |
पादपैः पुष्पिताग्रैश्च हन्यमानो न कम्पते ॥
The mighty Kumbhakarna, though assaulted with lofty mountain-tops, rocks and trees with blossoms at their ends, stood unshaken.
mahaabalaH = the mighty Kumbhakarna hanyamaanaH = (though) assaulted; praamshubhiH girishR^iN^gaishcha = with lofty mountain-tops; shilaabhishcha = rocks; puSpitaagraiH paadapaiH = and trees having blossoms at their ends; na kampate = was unshaken.
6.66.11
तस्य गात्रेषु पतिता भिद्यन्ते शतशः शिलाः |
पादपाः पुष्पिताग्राश्च भग्नाः पेतुर्महीतले ॥
Many rocks, fallen on his limbs, got burst into pieces. The trees, with blossoms at their ends, were broken and fell shattered on the floor.
bahavaH shilaaH = many rocks; patitaaH = fallen; tasya gaatreSu = on his limbs; bhidyante = got burst into pieces; paadapaaH = the trees; puSpitaagraah = with blossoms at their ends; bhagnaaH = were broken; petuH = fell; mahiitale = on the ground.
6.66.12
सोऽपि सैन्यानि सङ्क्रुद्धो वानराणां महौजसाम् |
ममन्थ परमायत्तो वनान्यग्निरिवोत्थितः ॥
Kumbhakarna too, very much enraged, crushed the ranks of monkeys though they were greatly energetic, with his extreme exertion even as a rising fire would consume the woods.
saH api = Kumbhakarna too; samkruddhaH = very much enraged; mamantha = crushed; sainyaani = the armies; mahanjasaam vaanaraaNaam = of the ranks of monkeys though there were greatly energetic; paramaayattaH = with his extreme exertion utthitaH agniH vanaaniiva = even as a rising fire would consume the woods.
6.66.13
लोहितार्द्रास्तु बहवः शेरते वानरर्षभाः |
निरस्ताः पतिता भूमौ ताम्रपुष्पा इव द्रुमाः ॥
Many of the foremost among the monkeys lay on the ground, bathed in blood as they were, fallen like trees with crimson flowers, when tossed up by the demon.
bahavaH = many; vaanararSabhaaH = of the foremost among the monkeys; nirastaaH = lay on the ground; lohitaardraaH = bathed in blood; sherate = laid on the ground; drumaaH yathaa = like the trees; patitaaH = fallen; bhuumau = on the ground; taamrapuSpaaH = with crimson flowers.
6.66.14
लङ्घयन्तः प्रधावन्तो वानरा नावलोकयन् |
के चित्समुद्रे पतिताः के चिद्गगनमाश्रिताः ॥
Some monkeys, while jumping and running away, did not look back. Some fell in the ocean. Some inhabited the sky.
vaanaraaH = (some) monkeys; laN^ghayamtaH = while jumping; pradhaavantaH = and running away; naavalokyan = did not look back; kechit = some; patitaaH = fell; samudre = in the ocean; kechit = some; aasthitaaH = inhabited gaganam = the sky.
6.66.15
वध्यमानास्तु ते वीरा राक्षसेन बलीयसा |
सागरं येन ते तीर्णाः पथा तेनैव दुद्रुवुः ॥
While that demon was killing some warriors of monkeys playfully, some others ran away by the same route, by which they earlier crossed the ocean.
te viiraaH = (While) those warriors (of monkeys); vadhyamaanaaH = were being killed; raakSasena = by the demon; liilayaa = playfully; (some other monkeys); dudruvuH = ran away; tenaiva = by the same route; yena pathaa = by which route; tiirNaaH = they crossed; saagaram = the ocean.
6.66.16
ते स्थलानि तथा निम्नं विषण्णवदना भयात् |
ऋक्षा वृक्षान्समारूढाः के चित्पर्वतमाश्रिताः ॥
While some monkeys becoming pale-faced due to fear, inhabited the mounds and the low grounds, some bears ascended the trees. Some escaped to a hill.
te = those monkeys; tadaa = them; vivarNa vadanaaH = becoming pale-faced; bhayaat = due to fear; (inhabited); sthalaani = mounds; nimnam = and low grounds; kechit = some; aashritaaH = inhabited; parvatam = a hill; R^ikSaaH = bears; samaaruuDhaaH = ascended; vR^ikSaan = the trees.
6.66.17
ममज्जुरर्णवे के चिद्गुहाः के चित्समाश्रिताः |
निषेदुः प्लवगाः के चित्के चिन्नैवावतस्थिरे ॥केचिद्भूमौ निपतिताः केचित्सुप्ता मृता इव |
Some were drowned in the ocean. Some had recourse into the caves. Some others escaped. Some could not even stand stable on the ground. Some fell down. Some lied down, as though they were dead.
kechit = some; mamajjuH = were drowned; aarNave = in the ocean; kechit = some; samaashritaaH = dwelled; guhaaH = in the caves; apare kechit = some others; nipetuH = escaped; kechit = some; naive.
6.66.18
तान्समीक्ष्याङ्गदो भङ्गान्वानरानिदमब्रवीत् ॥अवतिष्ठत युध्यामो निवर्तध्वं प्लवङ्गमाः |
Seeing those monkeys disorderly retreated, Angada spoke these words, "Stay. We shall carry on the battle. Come back."
samikSya = seeing; taan vaanaraan = those monkeys; bhagnaan = retreated disorderly; aN^gadaH = Angada; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; pravaNgamaaH = O monkeys!; avatiSThata = stay; yuddhyaamaH = we shall carry on the battle; nivartadhvam = come back.
6.66.19
भग्नानां वो न पश्यामि परिगम्य महीमिमाम् ॥स्थानं सर्वे निवर्तध्वं किं प्राणान्परिरक्षथ |
"I do not catch sight of any place for you, who have retreated, even if you roam over the entire earth. Let all of you come back. Why do you safeguard your lives?"
na pashyaami = I do not catch sight of; sthaanam = a place; vaH = for you; bhagnaanaam = who have retreated; parikramya = (even if) you roam iverl unaan naguun = this earth; sarve = (Let) (of you); nivartadhvam = come back; kim = why; parirakSatha = do you safeguard; praaNaan = your lives?
6.66.20
निरायुधानां द्रवतामसङ्गगतिपौरुषाः ॥दारा ह्यपहसिष्यन्ति स वै घातस्तु जीविताम् |
"O valiant monkeys, moving without hindrances! Your wives, seeing you running away leaving your weapos aside, will mock at you. It is indeed a death for those who lived well."
asamgagatipauruSaaH = O valiant monkeys; moving without hindrances; daaraaH = your wives; dravataam = (seeing you) running away; niraayudhaanaam = without weapons; upahasiSyanti = will mock at you; saH = It; ghaataH yai = is indeed a death; sujiivataam = for those who lives well.
6.66.21
कुलेषु जाताः सर्वे स्म विस्तीर्णेषु महत्सु च ॥क्व गच्छत भयत्रस्ताः प्राकृता हरयो यथा |
अनार्याः खलु यद्भीतास्त्यक्त्वा वीर्यं प्रधावत ॥
"All of us are born in distinguished races; which are well developed. Where to you go frightened, like ordinary monkeys? As you are running away with fear, leaving all your valour, you are indeed unworthy of honour."
21; 22. sarve = all of us; jaataaH sma = are born; mahatsu cha kuleSu = in distinguished races; vistiirNeSu = which are well-developed; praakR^itaaH harayaH yathaa = like common monkeys; kva = where; gachchhata = do you go; bhayatrastaaH = trembling with fear?; yat pradhaavat = as you are running away; bhiitaaH = frighted; tvyaktvaa = leaving; viiryam = your valour; anaaryaah khalu = you are indeed not worthy of honour.
6.66.23
विकत्थनानि वो यानि यदा वै जनसंसदि |
तानि वः क्व च यतानि सोदग्राणि महान्ति च ॥
"Where did those boasting words of you melt away, in which you highly projected yourself in front of the people just before coming for the battle?
kva = where; taani vaH = did those wordes of you; yaani vikatthanaani = which were boasting; vaH sodagraaNi = projecting yourself highly; janasamsadi = in assemblies of people; tadaa = at that time (before coming for the battle)?; gataani = melt away?
6.66.24
भीरुप्रवादाः श्रूयन्ते यस्तु जीवति धिक्कृतः |
मार्गः सत्पुरुषैर्जुष्टः सेव्यतां त्यज्यतां भयम् ॥
"The cowards, who survive even after being reproached, have to hear slanders from the people. Let the path trodden by the good people be followed. Let your fear be abandoned."
yaH = who; dhikR^itaH = even if reproached; jiivati = survive; pravaadaaH = the slanders; bhiiroH = of such cowards; shruuyante = are being heard; maargaH = (Let) path; juSTaH = set out; satpuruSaiH = by good people; sevyataam = be followed; bhayam = (Let) fear; tyajyataam = be abandoned.
6.66.25
शयामहे वा निहताः पृथिव्यामल्पजीविताः |
प्राप्नुयामो ब्रह्मलोकम् दुष्प्रपम् च कुयोधिभिः ॥
"If our longevity is short, we shall lie down, being killed by the enemies, on the earth and reach the realm of Brahma (residence of pious spirits), which is difficult to be attained by bad warriors."
shayaamahe vaa = we shall lie down; nihataaH = killed by the enemies; pR^ithivyaam = on the earth; alpajiivitaaH = if we are short-lived; praapmyaamaH cha = we shall reach; brahmalokam = the realm of Brahma (residence of pious spirits); duSpraapam = difficult to be attained; kuyodhibhiH = by bad warriors.
6.66.26
अवाप्नुयामः कीर्तिम् वा निहत्वा शत्रुमाहवे |
निहता वीरलोकस्य भोक्ष्यामो वसु वानराः ॥
"O monkeys! We shall obtain glory by killing our enemies in battle or if killed on the other hand, we shall enjoy the heaven, attained by the warriors."
vaanaraaH = O monkeys!; avaapnuyaamaH = we shall obtain; kiirtim = glory; nihatvaa = by killing; shatrum = the enemies; aahave = in battle; vaa = or; nihataaH = if killed; bhokSyaamaH = we shall enjoy; vasu = a good thing; viiralokasya = of the world attained by warriors.
6.66.27
न कुम्भकर्णः काकुत्स्थं दृष्ट्वा जीवन्गमिष्यति |
दीप्यमानमिवासाद्य पतङ्गो ज्वलनं यथा ॥
"Coming face to face with Rama, Kumbhakarna will not go back alive, any more than a moth meeting a blazing fire."
dR^iSTvaa = coming face to face with; kakutthsam = Rama; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; na gachchhati = will not go back; jiivan = alive; pataN^gaH iva = any more than a moth; aasaadya = meeting; diipyamaanam jvalanam = a blazing fire.
6.66.28
पलायनेन चोद्दिष्टाः प्राणान्रक्षामहे वयम् |
एकेन बहवो भग्ना यशो नाशं गमिष्यति ॥
"If we, in large numbers, who are intended to fight, are conquered by one person alone and if we protect our lives by running away, our glory will undergo a damage."
vayam = (If) we; bahavaH = in large numbers; uddiSTaaH = intended (to fight); bhagnaaH = are conquered; ekena = by one person alone; rakSaamahi = and protect; praaNaan = and lives; palayanena = by an escape; yashaH = our glory; gamiSyati = will undergo; naasham = a damage.
6.66.29
एवं ब्रुवाणं तं शूरमङ्गदं कनकाङ्गदम् |
द्रवमाणास्ततो वाक्यमूचुः शूरविगर्हितम् ॥
Then, those fleeing monkeys spoke the following words, which were contemptible by the warriors, to that valiant Angada, who was adorneed with golden armlets.
tataH = then; dravamaaNaaH = those fleeing monkeys; uuchuH = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; shuura vigarhitam = which were contemptible y warriors; tam shuuram aN^gadam = to that valiant Angada; kanakaaNgadam = to that valiant Angada; kanakaaNgadam = who was adorned with golden armlets; evam = thus; bruvaaNam = speaking.
6.66.30
कृतं नः कदनं घोरं कुम्भकर्णेन रक्षसा |
न स्थानकालो गच्छामो दयितं जीवितं हि नः ॥
"For us, it is enough of this terrific battle with Kumbhakarna, the demon. It is not the proper time to stay back but it is to time to go away. Life is indeed dear to us."
kR^itam = It is enough; ghoram yuddham = of the terrific battle; rakSasaa kumbhakarNena = with Kumbhakarna the demon; naH = for us; na sthaanakaalaH = it is not the proper time to stay; gachchhaamaH naH = to us; jivitam = life; dayitam hi = is indeed dear.
6.66.31
एतावदुक्त्वा वचनं सर्वे ते भेजिरे दिशः |
भीमं भीमाक्षमायान्तं दृष्ट्वा वानरयूथपाः ॥
Seeing that terrific Kumbhakarna coming with his dreadful eyes, all those commanders of monkey-troops, speaking words only thus far, scattered in all directions.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; bhiimam = that terrific Kumbhakarna; aayaantam = coming; bhiimaakSam = with his dreadful eyes; sarve te = all those; vaanarayuuthapaaH = commanders monkey-troops; uktvaa = speaking; etaavat vachanam = words only thus far; bhajire = scattered; dishaH = in all directions.
6.66.32
द्रवमाणास्तु ते वीरा अङ्गदेन वलीमुखाः |
सान्त्वैश्च बहुमानैश्च ततः सर्वे निवर्तिताः ॥
Thereafter, with the coaxing words and inferential arguments by Angada, all those fleeing commanders of monkeys turned back.
sarve = all; te = those; dravamaaNaaH = fleeing; viiraaH = commanders; valiimukhaaH = of monkeys; tataH = thereafter; saantvanaishcha = with the coaxing words; aN^gadena = by Angada; nivartitaa = were turned back; anumaanaishcha = by giving inferential arguments.
6.66.33
प्रहर्षमुपनीताश्च वालिपुत्रेण धीमता |
आज्ञाप्रतीक्षास्तुस्थुश्च सर्वे वानरयूथपाः ॥
Having been cheered up by the intellectual Angada, all those commanders of the army-troops stood awaiting his command.
upaniitaaH = having been obtained; praharSam = cheerfulness; dhiimataa vaaliputreNa = by the intellectual Angada; sarve = all; vaanara yuuthapaaH = those commanders of the army-troops; tasthuH cha = stood; aajJNaapratiikSaaH = awaiting his command.
6.66.34
ऋषभशरभमैन्दधूम्रनीलाः |
कुमुदसुषेणगवाक्षरम्भताराः|
द्विविदपनसवायुपुत्रमुख्यास् |
त्वरिततराभिमुखं रणं प्रयाताः ॥
Rishabha, Sharabha, Mainda, Dhumra, Neela, Kumuda, sushena, Gavaksha, Rambha, Tara and more particularly Dvipada, Panasa and hanuma marched ahead very quickly, with their faces turned towards the battle.
R^iSabhasharabha mainda dhuumra niilaaH = Rishabha; Mainda; Dhumra; Neela; kumuda suSeNa gavaakSarambha taaraaH = Kumuda; Sushena; Gavaksha; Rambha; Tara; dvipadapanasa vaayuputra mukhyaaH and particularly Dvipada; Panasa and Hanuma; prayaataaH = marched; tvarita taraabhimukham = very quickly with their faces turned towards; raNam = the battle.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे षट्षष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 67 (part 1 of 3)
6.66.1
ते निवृत्ता महाकायाः श्रुत्वाङ्गदवचस्तदा |
नैष्ठिकीं बुद्धिमास्थाय सर्वे सम्ग्रामकांक्षिणः ॥
Hearing the words of Angada, all those large-bodied monkeys who came back, having arrived at a firm resolution, were waiting for the battle.
shrutvaa = hearing; aN^gada vachaH = the words of Angada; sarve = all; te rnahaakaayaaH = those large-bodies monkeys; nivR^ittaaH = who came back; tadaa = then; aasthaaya = having arrived at; naiSThikiim buddhim = a firm resolution; samgraama kaaN^kSiNaH = were waiting for the battle.
6.67.2
समुदीरितवीर्यास्ते समारोपितविक्रमाः |
पर्यवस्थापिता वाक्यैरङ्गदेन बकूतसा ॥प्रयाताश्च गता हर्षं मरणे कृतनिश्चयाः |
चक्रुः सुतुमुलं युद्धं वानरास्त्यक्तजीविताः ॥
Restored to confidence by the words of the mighty Angada, those monkeys, whose energy was well-augmented and prowess well-elevated, restored to a thrill of rapture and as they were determined to die, marched forward to fight. Ready to abandon their lives, they were engaged in a tumultuous battle.
2; 3. paryavasthaapitaaH = restored to confidence; vakyaiH = by the words; baliiyasaa aN^gadena = of the mighty Angada; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; samudiiritaviiryaaH = whose energy was well-augmented; samaaropeta vikramaaH = and prowess well-elevated; gataaH = restoring to; harSam = a thrill of rapture; kR^itanishchayaaH- were determined; maraNe = to die; prayaataaH = and sallied forth; tyaktajiivitaaH = ready to abandon; their lives; chakruH = they were engaged in sutumulam yuddham = a highly tumultuous battle.
6.67.4
अथ वृक्षान् महाकायाः सानूनि सुमहान्ति च |
वानरास्तूर्णमुद्यम्य कुम्भकर्णमभिद्रवन् ॥
Lifting up trees and very large mountain-rocks, the large-bodied monkeys thereupon briskly ran towards Kumbhakarna.
udyamya = lifting up; vR^ikSaan = the trees; sumahaanti saanuuni = and very large mountain-tops; mahaakaayaaH vaandraaH = the large-bodied monkeys; atha = thereupon; abhidravan = ran towards; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; tuurNam = briskly.
6.67.5
कुम्भकर्णः सम्क्रुद्धो गदामुद्यम्य वीर्यवान् |
धर्षयन् स महाकायः समन्ताद्व्यक्षिपद्रिपून् ॥
The mighty and valiant Kumbhakarna, who got very much enraged, lifting a mace and frightening his enemies, diffused them on all sides.
viiryavaan = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; viiryavaan = possessing the vigour; su samkruddhaH = very much enraged; udyamya = having lifted; gadaam = a mace; dharSayan = and frightening; ripuun = his enemies; vyakSipat = diffused them; samantaat = on all sides.
6.67.6
शतानि सप्त चाष्टौ च सहस्राणि च वानराः |
प्रकीर्णाः शेरते भूमौ कुम्भकर्णेन ताडिताः ॥
Seven hundred, eight hundred and thousands of monkeys struck by Kumbhakarna, lay scattered on the ground.
sapta = seven; aSTau cha = and eight; shataani = hundreds; sahasraaNi cha = as also thousands; vaanaraaH = of monkeys; taaDitaaH = hurled; prakiirNaaH = and scattered; kumbhakarNena = by Kumbhakarna; sherate = lay; bhuumau = on the ground.
6.67.7
षोडशाष्टौ च दश च विंशत्त्रिंशत्तथैव च |
परिक्षिप्य च बाहुभ्यां खादन्वि परिधावति ॥भक्षयन् भृशसंक्रुद्धो गरुडः पन्नगानिव |
That highly enraged Kumbhakarna, putting in his mount, (as many as) sixteen or eight or ten or even twenty or thirty monkeys by his hands and devouring them like. Garuda the mythical bird devouring the serpents in lots, ran about the battle-field.
saH bhR^isha samkruddhaH = that highly enraged Kumbhakarna; parikSipya = putting (in his mouth); shoDosha = (as many as) sixteen; aSTaucha = eight; dashacha = ten; tathaiva = and even; vimshat = twenty; trimshat = or thirty; baahubhyaam = by his hands; khaadan = and devouring them; garuDah iva = like Garuda the mythical bird; shakSayan = devouring; pannagaan = the serpents; paridhaavati = ran about the battlefield.
6.67.8
कृच्छ्रेण च समाश्वस्ताः सम्गम्य च ततस्ततः ॥वृक्षाद्रिहस्ता हरयस्तस्थुः सम्ग्राममूर्धनि |
Restored to confidence with difficulty, the monkeys assembling together from all sides, stood in the battle-front, with trees and rocks in their hands.
samaashvastaaH = restored to confidence; kR^ichchhreNa = with difficulty; harayaH = the monkeys; samgamyacha = assembling together; tatastataH = from all sides; tasthuH = stood; samgraamamuurdhani = in the battle-front; vR^ikSaadrihastaaH = with trees and rocks in their hands.
6.67.9
ततः पर्वतमुत्पाट्य द्विविदः प्लवगर्षभः ॥दुद्राव गिरिशृङ्गाभम् विलम्ब इव तोयदः |
Pulling out a mountain and looking like a hanging cloud, Dvivida the foremost among the monkeys, ran towards Kumbhakarna, who resembled a mountain-peak.
utpaaTya = pulling out; parvatam = a mountain; vilambaH toyadaH = looking like a hanging cloud; dvividaH = Dvivida; plavagarSabhaH = the foremost among the monkeys; dudraava = ran; girishR^iN^gaabham = towards Kumbhakarna who resembled a mountain-peak.
6.67.10
तं समुत्पत्य चिक्षेप कुम्भकर्णाय वानरः ॥तमप्राप्य महाकायम् तस्य सैन्येऽपतत्ततः |
Dvivida, springing up, hurled that mountain towards Kumbhakarna. Even without reaching the colossal bodied Kumbhakarna, it however fell on his army.
samutpatya = springing up; vaanaraH = Dvivida the monkeys; chikSepa = hurled; tam = it; kumbhakarNaaya = towards Kumbhakarna; apraapya = without reaching; mahaakaayam = the colossal bodied; tam = Kumbhakarna; apatat = (it) fell; tataH = then; tasya sainye = on his army.
6.67.11
ममर्दाश्वान् गजांश्चापि रथांश्चापि नगोत्तमः ॥तानि चान्यानि रक्षांसि एवम् चान्यद्गिरेः शिरः |
That excellent mountain crushed the horses, elephants and the chariots. Another mountain-top, when hurled, crushed the other demons.
nagottamaH = that excellent mountain; mamarda = crushed; ashvaan = the horses; gajaamshchaapi = elephants; rathaamshchaapi = and the chariots; anyat = Another; gireH shiraH = mountain-top; (crushed); taani = those; anyaani = other; rakSaamsi = demons.
6.67.12
तच्छएलवेगाभिहतं हताश्वं हतसारथि ॥रक्षसाम् रुधिरक्लिन्नम् बभूवायोधनम् महत् |
Struck by the jerk of the mountain, that great battle-field of demons, with its horses and charioteers killed, became dampened with blood.
tachchhaila vegaabhihatam = struck by the jerk of the mountain; mahat = the great; ayodhanam = battle; rakSasaam = of demons; hataashvam hatasaarathi- with its horses and charioteers killed; babhuuva = became; rudhiraklinnam = dampened with blood.
6.67.13
रथिनो वानरेन्द्राणाम् शरैः कालान्तकोपमैः ॥शिरांसि नर्दताम् जह्रुः सहसा भीमनिःस्वनाः |
The demons who fight from the chariots, with their terrific roar, at once discarded the heads of the clamouring chiefs of monkeys, with their arrows, which were resembling the god of death at the time of universal dissolution.
rathinaH = the demons who fight from the chariots; bhiimaniHsvanaaH = with a terrific roar; sahasaa = at once; jahruH = discarded; shiraamsi = the heads; nardataam vaanarendraaNaam = of the clamouring chiefs of monkeys; sharaiH = with their arrows; kaalaantakopamaiH = which were resembling the god of death at the time of universal dissolution.
6.67.14
वानराश्च महात्मानः समुत्पाट्य महाद्रुमान् ॥रथानश्वान् गजानुष्ट्रान्राक्षसानभ्यसूदयन् |
Uprooting large trees, the mighty monkeys too began to destroy the chariots, horses, Camels and demons.
samutpaaTya = uprooting; mahaadrumaan = large trees; mahaatmaanaH vaanaraashcha = the mighty monkeys too; abhyasuudayan = the began to destroy; rathaan = the chariots; ashvaan = horses; uSTraan = camels; raakSasaan = and demons.
6.67.15
हनूमान् शैलशृङ्गाणि वृक्षांश्च विविधान् ध्रुमान् ॥ववर्ष कुम्भकर्णस्य शिरस्यम्बरमास्थितः |
Staying in the sky, Hanuma showered mountain-tops, rocks and various types of trees on Kumbhakarna's head.
aasthitaH = staying in; ambaram = the sky; hanuumaan = Hanuma; vavarSa = showered; shailashR^iN^gaaNi = mountain-tops; shilaashcha = rocks; vividhaan drumaan = and various types of trees; kumbhakarNasya shirasi = on Kumbhakarna's head.
6.67.16
तानि पर्वतशृङ्गाणि शूलेन तु बिभेद ह ॥बभञ्ज वृक्षवर्षम् च कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
The mighty Kumbhakarna broken those mountain-tops and shattered the torrent of trees with his spike.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; bibheda ha = broke; taani = those; parvatashR^iN^gaaNi = mountain-tops; babhaN^ga = and shattered; vR^ikSavarSamcha = the torrent of trees; shuulena = with his spike.
6.67.17
ततो हरीणां तदनीकमुग्रं |
दुद्राव शूलं निशितं प्रगृह्य |
तस्थौ ततोऽस्यापततः पुरस्तान् |
न्महीधराग्रम् हनुमान् प्रगृह्य ॥
Then, taking the dreadful spike in his hand, Kumbhakarna ran towards that terrific army of monkeys. Taking a mountain-peak in his hands, Hanuma stood in front of the approaching Kumbhakarna.
tataH = then; pragR^ihya = taking; ugram = the dreadful; shuulam = spike; dudraava = (Kumbhakarna) ran; tat ugramaniikam = towards that terrific army; pragR^ihya = taking; mahiidharaagram = a mountain-peak; hanumaan = Hanuma; tasthau = stood; purastaat = in front; tasya = of him; aapatataH = who was approaching to attack.
6.67.18
स कुम्भकर्णम् कुपितो जघान |
वेगेन शैलोत्तमभीमकायम् |
स चुक्षुभे तेन तदाभिबूतो |
मेदार्द्रगात्रो रुधिरावसिक्तः ॥
The enraged Hanuma struck with violence Kumbhakarna, who was endowed with a magnificent body and looking like the most elevated mountain. Thus attacked by Hanuma, Kumbhakarna was stumbled with a sprinkling of blood and with his limbs succulent with flesh.
kupitaH = the enraged; saH = Hanuma; jaghaana = struck; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; shailottama bhiimakaayam = possessing a magnificent body looking like the most elevated mountain; vegena = rapidly; abhibhuutaH = attacked; tena = by him; saH = that Kumbhakarna; chukSubhe = was stumbled; rudhiraavasiktaH = with a sprinkling of blood; medaardragaatraH = and with his limbs succulent with flesh.
6.67.19
स शूलमाविध्य तडित्प्रकाशं |
गिरिर्यथा प्रज्वलिताग्रशृङ्गम् |
बाह्वन्तरे मारुति माजघान |
गुहोऽचलं क्रौञ्चमिवोग्रशक्त्या ॥
Holding firmly the spike, which was bright as lightning and looking like a blazing mountain-peak, Kumbhakarna struck Hanuma on his chest, as Guha (the son of Shiva) struck Krauncha mountain with his powerful javelin.
aavidhya = holding firmly; shuulam = the spoke; taDitprakaasham = owning a shine of lightning; giriH prajvalitaagrashR^iN^gam yathaa = and looking like a blazing mountain-peak; saH = that Kumbhakarna; aajaghaana = struck; maarutim = Hanuma; baahvantare = on his chest; guhaH iva = like Guha (the son of Shiva) struck; kroumcham achalam = Krauncha mountain; ugrashaktyaa = with his powerful javelin.
6.67.20
स शूलनिर्भिन्न महाभुजान्तरः |
प्रविह्वलः शोणितमुद्वमन्मुखात् |
ननाद भीमं हनुमान् महाहवे |
युगान्तमेघस्तनितस्वनोपमम् ॥
That Hanuma, struck in his broad chest by the spike in that great combat, was highly perturbed and while vomiting blood from his mouth, awfully roared like the sound of thunderous clouds at the time of dissolution of the world.
saH hanumaan = that hanuma; shuula nirbhinna mahaabhujaantaraH = struck in his broad chest by the spike; mahaahave = in that great battle; pravihvalaH = was highly perturbed; udvaman = and vomiting; shoNitam = blood; mukhaat = from his mouth; nanaada = roared; bhiimam = awfully; yugaantameghastanita svanopamam = like the sound of thunderous clouds at the time of dissolution of the world.
6.67.21
ततो विनेदुः सहसा प्रहृष्टा |
रक्षोगणास्तं व्यथितं समीक्ष्य |
प्लवम्गमास्तु व्यथिता भयार्ताः |
प्रदुद्रुवुः सम्यति कुम्भकर्णात् ॥
Looking at the perturbed Hanuma, all the troops of demons then suddenly shouted with rejoice. The monkeys, on their part, felt restless and being oppressed with fear, ran away from the battle-field.
samiikSya = looking at; tam = Hanuma; vyathitam = perturbed; rakSogaNaaH = all the troops of demons; tataH = then; sahasaa = suddenly; vineduH = shouted; prahR^iSTaaH = with rejoice; plavangamaastu = the monkeys; on their part; vyathitaaH = felt restless; bhayaartaah = and oppressed with fear; pradudruvuH = ran away; kumbhakarNaat = from Kumbhakarna; samyati = in the battle.
6.67.22
ततस्तु नीलो बलवान् पर्यवस्थापयन् बलम् |
प्रविचिक्षेप शैलाग्रम् कुम्भकर्णाय धीमते ॥
Thereupon, cheering up the army and stopping them, the mighty Neela then hurled a mountain-top on the intellectual Kumbhakarna.
tataH = thereupon; balam paryavasthaapayan = cheering up the army and stopping them; lavaan niilaH = the mighty Neela; tataH = then; pravichikSepa = hurled; shailaagram = a mountain-top; dhiimati kumbhakarNaaya = on the intellectual Kumbhakarna.
6.67.23
तदापतन्तं सम्प्रेक्ष्ये मुष्टिनाभिजघान ह |
मुष्टिप्रहाराभिहतम् तच्छैलाग्रम् व्यशीर्यत ॥सविस्फुलिम्गम् सज्वालं निपपात महीतले |
Seeing that mountain-top befalling on him, Kumbhakarna then struck it with his fist. By that strike of the fist, that mountain-top was burst into pieces and fallen down on the ground, with sparks of fire and blaze.
samprekSya = seeing; aapatantam = that mountain-top befalling on him; tadaa abhijaghaana ha = (Kumbhakarna) then struck it; muSTinaa = with his fist; muSTiprahaaraabhihatam = struck by the blow of the fist; tat = that; shailaagram = mountain-top; vyashiiryata = was burst into pieces; nipapaata = and fallen down; mahiitale = on the ground; sa visphulingam = with sparks of fire; sajvaalam = and blaze.
6.67.24
ऋषभः शरभो नीलो गवाक्षो गन्धमादनः ॥पञ्च वानर शार्दूलाः कुम्भकर्णमुपाद्रवन् |
The five excellent monkeys, viz. Rishabha, Sharabha, Neela, Gavaksha and Gandhamadana marched ahead quickly towards Kumbhakarna.
R^iSabhaH = Rishabhe; sharabhaH = Sharabha; niilaH = Neela; gavaakSaH = GavakSa; yandhamaadanaH = and Gandhamadana; paNaha = the five; vaanara shaarduulaaH = excellent monkeys; upaadravan = marched ahead quickly; kumbhakarNam = towards Kumbhakarna.
6.67.25
शैलैर्वृक्षैस्तलैः पादैर्मुष्टिभिश्च महाबलाः ॥कुम्भकर्णं महाकाम् निजघ्नुः सर्वतो युधि |
Those five mighty monkeys struck the large-bodied Kumbhakarna from all sides, with crags, trees, palms of their hands, feet and fists in battle.
mahaabalaiH = those five mighty monkeys; nijaghnuH = struck; mahaakaayam = the large bodied; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; sarvataH = from all sides; shailaiH = with crags; vR^ikSaiH = with trees; talaiH = with their palms; paadaiH = with their feet; muSTibhiH = and with their fists; yudhi = in the battle.
6.67.26
स्पर्शानिव प्रहारांस्तान्वेदयानो न विव्यथे ॥ऋषभम् तु महावेगं बाहुभ्यां परिषस्वजे |
Perceiving those blows merely as the senses of touch, Kumbhakarna was not at all perturbed. He enfolded the greatly agitated Rishabha in his arms.
vedayaanaH = perceiving; taan prahaaraan = those blows; sparshaaniva = just as senses of touch; na vyathe = (Kumbhakarna) was not perturbed; pariSasvaje = (He) enfolded; mahaavegam R^iSabham = the greatly agitated R^ishabha; baahubhyaam = in his arms.
6.67.27
कुम्भकर्णभुजाभ्याम् तु पीडितो वानरर्षभः ॥निपपातर्षभो भीमः प्रमुखागतशोणितः |
Squeezed by Kumbhakarna's arms, the awful Rishabha, the foremost among the monkeys, fell down with blood coming out of his mouth.
piiDitaH = squeezed; kumbhakarNa bhujaabhyaam = by the arms of Kumbhakarna; bhiimaH = the awful; R^iSabhaH = Rishabha; vaanararSabhaH = the foremost among the monkeys; nipapaata = fell down; pramukhaagatashoNitaH = with blood coming out of his mouth.
6.67.28
मुष्टिना शरभम् हत्वा जानुना नीलमाहवे ॥आजघान गवाक्षं च तलेनेन्द्ररिपुस्तदा |
पादेनाभ्यहनत्कृद्ध स्तरसा गन्धमादनम् ॥
Then, in battle, the enraged Kumbhakarna, the enemy of Indra, beating Sharabha with his fist and Neela with his knee, struck Gavaksha with a palm of his hand and struck Gandhamadana violently with his feet.
28; 29. tadaa = then; kruddhaH = the enraged; indraripuH = Kumbhakarna; the enemy of Indra; aahave = in battle; hatvaa = beating; sharabham = Sharabha; muSTinaa = with his fist; niilaam = and Neela; jaanunaa = with his knee; aajaghaana = struck; gavaakSam = Gavaksha; talena = with a palm of his hand; abhyahanat = and struck; gandhamaadanam = Gandhamadana; paadena = with his feet; tarosaa = violently.
6.67.30
दत्तप्रहरव्यथिता मुमुहुः शोणितोक्षिताः |
निपेतुस्ते तु मेदिन्यां निकृत्ता इव किंशुकाः ॥
Perturbed by the blows given by Kumbhakarna, those monkeys being moistened with blood, were bewildered and fell down on the ground, like chopped off Kimsuka trees.
datta prahaaravyathitaaH = perturbed by the blows given (by Kumbhakarna); te = those monkeys; shoNitokSitaaH = being moistened by blood; mumohuH = were bewildered; nipetuH = and fell down; medinyaam = on the ground; nikR^ittaah kimshukaaH iva = like chopped off Kimsuka trees.
6.67.31
तेषु वानरमुख्येषु पतितेषु महात्मसु |
वानराणाम् सहस्राणि कुम्भकर्णं प्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
Seeing those mighty chief commanders of monkeys falling down on the ground, thousands of monkeys ran towards Kumbhakarna.
teSu mahaatmasu = (While) those mighty; vaanaramukhyeSu = chiefs of monkeys; paatiteSu = were fallen down; sahasraaNi = thousands; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; pradudruvuH = ran; kumbhakarNam = towards Kumbhakarna.
6.67.32
तम् शैलमिव शैलाभाः सर्वे तु प्लवगर्षभाः |
समारुह्य समुत्पत्य ददंशुश्च महाबलाः ॥
All those champions of monkeys, looking like mountains, jumping up on Kumbhakarna who was looking like a mountain, ascended him and bit him with their teeth.
sarve = all; te = those; mahaabalaaH = mighty; plavagarSabhaaH = champions of monkeys; shailaabhaaH = looking like mountains; samaaruhya = ascending; tam = him; shailamiva = looking like a mountain; samutpatya = by jumping up (on him); dadamshuH = bit him (with their teeth).
6.67.33
तं नखैर्दशनैश्चापि मुष्टिभिर्जानुभिस्तथा |
कुम्भकर्णं महाकायं ते जघ्नुः प्लवगर्षभाः ॥
Those mighty armed excellent monkeys encountered that Kumbhakarna with their nails, teeth, fists and arms.
mahaabaahum = the mighty armed; plavagarSabhaaH = excellent monkeys; nijaghnuH = encountered; tam kumbhakarNam = that Kumbhakarna; nakhaiH = with their nails; dashanaishchaapi = teeth; muSTibhiH = fists; tathaa = and; baahubhiH = arms.
6.67.34
स वानरसहस्त्रैस्तु विचितः पर्वतोपमः |
रराज राक्षसव्याघ्रो गिरिरात्मरुहैरिव ॥
Covered by thousands of monkeys that foremost among demons looking like a mountain, stood out in a crowd, as a hill overgrown with trees.
vichitaH = covered; vaanarasahasraiH = by thousands of monkeys; saH = that; raakSasavyaaghraH = foremost among demons; parvatopamaH = looking like a mountains; raraaja = stood out in a crowd; giriH iva = as a hill; aatmaruhaiH = overgrown with trees.
6.67.35
बाहुभ्याम् वानरान् सर्वान् प्रगृह्य स महाबलः |
भक्षयामास सम्क्रुद्धो गरुडः पन्नगानिव ॥
Seizing all the monkeys with his arms, that mighty Kumbhakarna devoured them like an enraged Garuda the eagle devouring the serpents.
pragR^ihya = having seized; sarvaan = all; vaanaraan = the monkeys; baahubhyaam = with his arms; saH mahaabalaH = that mighty Kumbhakarna; bhakSayaamaasa = devoured (them); samkR^iddhaH garuDaH iva = like an enraged Garuda the eagle; (devouring); pannagaan = the serpents.
6.67.36
प्रक्षिप्ताः कुम्भकर्णेन वक्त्रे पातालसंनिभे |
नासापुटाभ्यां निर्जग्मुः कर्णाभ्याम् चैव वानराः ॥
Hurled by Kumbhakarna in his mouth which was looking like a hole in the earth, the monkeys again came out from his nostrils and ears.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; prakSiptaaH = hurled; kumbhakarNena = by Kumbhakarna; vaktre = in his mouth; paataala samnibhe = looking like a hole in the earth; nirjagmuH = came out; naasaapuTaabhyaam = from his nostrils; karNaabhyaam chaiva = and ears.
6.67.37
भक्षयन् भृशसम्क्रुद्धो हरीन् पर्वतसंनिभः |
बभञ्ज वानरान् सर्वान् सम्क्रुद्धो राक्षसोत्तमः ॥
Kumbhakarna, the best among the demons, looking like a mountain, was very much enraged and mutilated the monkeys angrily, before devouring them.
raakSasottamaH = Kumbhakarna; the best among the demons; parvatasamnibhaH = looking like a mountain; bhR^isha samkruddhaH = very much enraged; babhaN^ja = mutilated; hariin = the monkeys; samikruddhaH = angrily; bhakSayan = (before) devouring them.
6.67.38
मांसशोणितसम्क्लेदां कुर्वन् भूमिम् कुर्वन्स राक्षसः |
चचार हरिसैन्येषु कालाग्निरिव मूर्छितः ॥
Making the earth dampened with flesh and blood, that demon, like an excited fire at the time of dissolution, strolled among that army of monkeys.
kurvan = making; bhuumim = the earth; maamsashoNita kledaam = dampened with flesh and blood; saH raakSasaH = that demon; muurchhitaH kaalagniriva = like an excited fire at the time of dissolution; chachaara = strolled; harisainyeSu = among the army of monkeys.
6.67.39
वज्रहस्तो यथा शक्रः पाशहस्त इवान्तकः |
शूलहस्तो बभौ कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः ॥
Wielding a spike in his hand in the battle-front, the mighty Kumbhakarna shone like Indra the lord of celestials wielding a thunderbolt in his hand and like Yama the god of death wielding a noose in his hand.
shuula hastaH = wielding a spike in his hand; yuddhe = in the battle; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; babhau = shone; shakraH yathaa = like Indra the lord of celestials; vajra hastaH = wielding a noose in his hand.
6.67.40
यथा शुष्काण्यरण्यानि ग्रीष्मे दहति पावकः |
तथा वानरसैन्यानि कुम्भकर्णो ददाह सः ॥
That Kumbhakarna scorched away that army of monkeys in the same way as the fire scorches away the dried-up forests in summer.
saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; dadaaha = scorched away; vaanarasainyaani = that army of monkeys; yathaa tathaa = in the same way as; paavakah = the fire; dahati = scorches away; shuSkaaNi = the dried-up; araNyaani = forests; griiSme = in summer.
6.67.41
ततस्ते वध्यमानास्तु हतयूथा विनायकाः |
वानरा भयसंविग्ना विनेदुर्विस्वरं भृशम् ॥
Those monkeys, without a commander, having their troops killed and terrified with fear they were being destroyed by Kumbhakarna, roared with rebellious voices.
tataH = then; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; hatayuuthaaH = having their troops killed; vinaayakaaH = and without a commander; vadhyamaanaaH = being destroyed (by kumbhakarna); bhayasamvignaaH = and terrified with fear; vineduH = roared; vikR^itaiH svaraiH = with rebellions voices.
6.67.42
अनेकशो वध्यमानाः कुम्भकर्णेन वानराः |
राघवम् शरणम् जग्मुर्व्यथिताः खिन्नचेतसः ॥
While Kumbhakarna was destroying them in many ways, the agitated monkeys sought refuge in Rama, with their distressed minds.
vadhyamaanaaH = while being killed; kumbhakarNena = by Kumbhakarna; anekashaH = in many ways; vyathitaaH = the agitated; vaanaraaH = monkeys; sharaNam jagmuH = sought refuge; raaghavam = in Rama; khinnachetasaH = with distressed minds.
6.67.43
प्रभग्नान् वानरान् दृष्ट्वा वज्रहस्तात्मजात्मजः |
अभ्यधावत वेगेन कुम्भकर्णम् महाहवे ॥
Seeing the monkeys defeated in that great battle, Angada the son of Indra, ran rapidly towards Kumbhakarna.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; vaanaraan = the monkeys; prabhagnaan = defeated; mahaavaha = in that great battle; vajrahastaatmajaatmajaH = Angada; the son of Indra; abhyadhaavata = ran; vegena = rapidly; kumbhakarnam = towards Kumbhakarna.
6.67.44
शैलशृङ्गं महद्गृह्य विनदन् स मुहुर्मुहुः |
त्रासयन् राक्षसान् सर्वा कुम्भकर्णपदानुगान् ॥चिक्षेप शैलशिखरं कुम्भकर्णस्य मूर्धनि |
Taking a large mountain-top, Angada, roaring repeatedly and frightening all the demons following Kumbhakarna's heels, hurled the mountain-top on Kumbhakarna's head.
gR^ihya = taking; mahat = a large; shaila shR^iNgam = mountain-top; saH = Angada; vinadan = roaring; muhurmuhuH = again and again; traasayan = frightening; sarvaan = all; raakSasaan = the demons; kumbhakarNa padaanugaan = following Kumbhakarna; chikSepa = hurled; shaila shikharam = the mountain-top; muurdhani = on the head; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna.
6.67.45
स तेनाभिहतो मूर्ध्नि शैलेनेन्द्ररिपुस्तदा ॥कुम्भकर्णः प्रजज्वाल क्रोधेन महता तदा |
सोऽभ्यधावत वेगेन वालिपुत्रममर्षणम् ॥
Struck on the head with that mountain, that Kumbhakarna, Indra's adversary, with a great rage, was excited and then ran rapidly towards the wrathful Angada.
45; 46. tadaa = then; abhihataH = struck; muurdhni = on the head; tena shailena = with that mountain; saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; indraripuH = Indra's adversary; mahataa krodhena = with a great rage; prajajvaala = was excited; tadaa = and then; abhyadhaavata = ran; vegena = rapidly; amarSaNam vaaliputram = towards the wrathful Angada.
6.67.47
कुम्भकर्णो महानादस्त्रासयन् सर्ववानरान् |
शूलम् ससर्ज वै रोषादङ्गदे तु महाबलः ॥
Frightening all the monkeys with his great roar, the mighty Kumbhakarna hurled his spike at Angada with anger.
traasayan = frightening; sarva vaanaraan = all the monkeys; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaanaadah = with a great roar; sasarja = hurled; shuulam = the spike; aN^gada = at Angada; roSaat = with anger.
6.67.48
त मापतन्तम् बुद्ध्वा तु युद्धमार्गविशारदः |
लाघवान्मोचयामास बलवान् वानरर्षभः ॥
Knowing that the spike is going to fall on him, the mighty Angada, the chief of the monkeys, who was skilled in war-fare, avoided it with his alacrity.
buddhvaa = knowing; tam that spike; aapatantam = to be falling on him; balavaan = the mighty; vaanarSabhaH = Angada the chief of monkeys; yuddha maarga vishaaradaH = who was skilled in war-fare; mochayaamaasa = avoided it; laaghavaat = with his alacrity.
6.67.49
उत्पत्य चैनम् तरसा तलेनोरस्यताडयत् |
स तेनाभिहतः कोपात्प्रमुमोहाचलोपमः ॥
Jumping up Angada struck on Kumbhakarna's chest, with the palm of his hand. Thus beaten with anger by him, Kumbhakarna resembling a mountain, became giddy.
utpatya = jumping up; ataaDayat = (Angada) struck; tarasaa = violently; urasi = on the chest; talena = with the palm of his hand; abhihataH = beaten; kopaat = with anger; tena = by him; saH = Kumbhakarna; achalopamaH = resembling a mountain; pramumoha = became giddy.
6.67.50
स लब्धसम्ज्ञोऽतिबलो मुष्टिम् सम्गृइह्य राक्षसः |
अपहासेन चिक्षेप विसम्ज्ञः स पपात ह ॥
Getting his consciousness, that mighty demon threw down Angada by tightening his fist with a scorn. Angada fell down unconscious.
labdha samjJNaH = getting his consciousness; saH = that; atibalaH = mighty; raakSasaH = demon; chikSepa = threw down Angada; muSTim samgR^ihya = by tightening the fist; scorn; saH = Angada; papaataha = fell down; visamjJNaH = unconscious.
6.67.51
तस्मिन् प्लवगशार्दूले विसम्ज्ञे पतिते भुवि |
तचुछूलम् समुपादाय सुग्रीवमभिदुद्रुवे ॥
When that Angada the foremost among the monkeys fell down unconscious on the ground, Kumbhakarna ran towards Sugreeva, taking that spike in his hand.
tasmin = (When) that Angada; plavagashaarduule = the foremost among the monkeys; patite = fell down; visamjJNe = unconscious; bhuvi = on the ground; samabhidudruve = (Kumbhakarna) ran; sugriivam = towards Sugreeva; samupaadaaya = taking; tachchuulam = that spike.
6.67.52
तमापतन्तं सम्प्रेक्ष्य कुम्भकर्णं महाबलम् |
उत्पपात तदा वीरः सुग्रीवो वानराधिपः ॥
Then, seeing the mighty Kumbhakarna coming suddenly towards him, the valiant Sugreeva, the king of the monkeys, sprang up all at once.
tadaa = then; samprekSya = seeing; mahaabalam = the mighty; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; aapatantam = coming suddenly; viiraH = the valiant; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanaraadhipaH = the king of monkeys; utpapaata = sprang up all.
6.67.53
स पर्वताग्रमुत्क्षिप्य समाविध्य महाकपिः |
अभिदुद्राव वेगेन कुम्भकर्णं महाबलम् ॥
Uplifting and tightly holding a mountain-top, the mighty Sugreeva ran towards the sturdy Kumbhakarna with speed.
utkSipya = uplifting; samaavidhye = and tightly holding; parvataagram = a mountain-top; mahaabalaH = the mighty; saH = Sugreeva; abhidudraava = ran; mahaabalam = towards the mighty; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; vegena = with speed.
6.67.54
तमापतन्तं सम्प्रेक्ष्य कुम्भकर्णः प्लवंगमम् |
तस्थौ विवृतसर्वाङ्गो वानरेन्द्रस्य संमुखः ॥
Seeing that Sugreeva coming rapidly towards him, Kumbhakarna, with all his limbs braced, stood facing the king of monkeys.
samprekSya = seeing; tam = that; plavaNgamam = Sugreeva; aapatantam = coming suddenly; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; vivR^ita sarvaaN^gaH = with all his limbs braced; tasthau = stood; sammukhaH = facing; vaanarendraH = the king of the monkeys.
6.67.55
कपिशोणितदिग्धाङ्गं भक्षयन्तं महाकपीन् |
कुम्भकर्णं स्थितं दृष्ट्वा सुग्रीवो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥
Seeing Kumbhakarna who stood devouring the monkeys and with his body smeared with the blood of the monkeys, Sugreeva spoke as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; sthitam = who stood; bhakSayantam = devouring; plavaN^gamaan = the monkeys; kapishoNitadigdhaaNgam = and with his body smeared with the blood of those monkeys; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words:
6.67.56
पातिताश्च त्वया वीराः कृतं कर्म सुदुष्करम् |
भक्षितानि च सैन्यानि प्राप्तं ते परमम् यशः ॥
"You struck down eminent monkeys. You have done a very difficult act. You have devoured the armies. You obtained a great fame."
viiraaH = the eminent monkeys; paatitaaH = were made to fall down; tvayaa = by you; suduSkaran = a very difficult; karma = act; kR^itam = was done; sainyaani = Armies; bhakSitaanicha = were devoured; paramam = a supreme; yashaH = renown; praaptam = is obtained; te = to you.
6.67.57
त्यज तद्वानरानीकं प्राकृतैः किम् करिष्यसि |
सहस्वैकं निपातं मे पर्वतस्यास्य राक्षस ॥
"Leave that army of monkeys. What will you do with these common beings? O demon! You bear up against the falling of this one mountain being hurled by me."
tyaja = leave; tat = that; vaanaraaniikam = army of monkeys; kim kariSyasi = what will you do; praakR^itaiH = with (these) common beings?; raakSasa = O demon!; sahasva = you bear up against; ekam nipaatam = the falling of this one unit; asya parvatesya = of mountain; me = of mine.
6.67.58
तद्वाक्यम् हरिराजस्य सत्त्वधैर्यसमन्वितम् |
श्रुत्वा राक्षसशार्दूलः कुम्भकर्णोऽब्रवीद्वचः ॥
Hearing those words, endowed with strength and courage, spoken by Sugreeva, Kumbhakarna, the foremost of demons, spoke the following words:
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vaakyam = those words; sattva dhairya samanvitam = endowed with strength and courage; hariraajasya = of Sugreeva; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; raakSasashaarduulaH = the foremost among the demons; abraviit = spoke; vachaH = (the following) words.
6.67.59
प्रजापतेस्तु पौत्रस्त्वम् तथैवर्क्षरजःसुतः |
धृतिपौरुषसम्पन्नः कस्माद्गर्जसि वानर ॥
"O monkey! You are the grandson of Lord Brahma and even the son of Riksharaja (sprung from the yawn of Brahma) endowed with firmness and valour. Why do you roar?"
vaanara = O monkey!; tvam = you are; pautraH = the grand son; prajaapate = of Lord Brahma; tathaiva = and even; R^ikSa raajaH sutaH = the son of Riksharaja (sprung from the yawn of Brahama); dhR^itipauruSasampannaH = endowed with firmness and valour; kasmaat = why; garjasi = do you roar?
6.67.60
स कुम्भकर्णस्य वचो निशम्य |
व्याविध्य शैलम् सहसा मुमोच |
तेनाजघानोरसि कुम्भकर्णं |
शैलेन वज्राशनिसंनिभेन ॥
Hearing the words of Kumbhakarna, Sugreeva, firmly holding the mountain, hurled it quickly on him. He struck Kumbhakarna's chest by that mountain, which was as strong enough as Indra's thunderbolt.
nishamya = hearing; vachaH = the words; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; saH = Sugreeva; vyaavidhya = firmly holding; shailam = the mountain; mumocha = hurled (it); sahasaa = quickly; aajaghaana = He struck; urasi = the chest; kumbhakarNam = of Kumbhakarna; tena = by it; vajraashani samnibhena = which was as strong enough as Indra's thunderbolt.
6.67.61
तच्छैलशृङ्गं सहसा विकीर्णं |
भुजान्तरे तस्य तदा विशाले |
ततो विषेदुः सहसा प्लवम्गा |
रक्षोगणाश्चापि मुदा विनेदुः ॥
Soon after falling on his broad chest, that mountain was crushed to pieces. Then, the monkeys were suddenly distressed. The troops of demons roared with rejoice.
tadaa = then; tat = that; shaila shR^iN^gam = mountain-top; sahasaa = soon; vibhinnam = was burst to pieces; tasya vishaale bhujaantare = on his broad chest; tataH = thereupon; plavaN^gaaH = the monkeys; sahasaa = were suddenly; niSeduH = distressed; rakSogaNaaschaapi = the troops of demons; vineduH = roared; mudaa = with rejoice.
6.67.62
स शैलशृङ्गाभिहतश् चुकोप |
ननाद कोपाच्च विवृत्य वक्त्रम् |
व्याविध्य शूलम् च तडित्प्रकाशं |
चिक्षेप हर्यृक्षपतेर्वधाय ॥
Struck by the mountain-top, that Kumbhakarna was enraged and roared with his mouth wide open with anger. Holding firmly the spike, which was emitting a flash of lightning, he hurled it to kill Sugreeva, the king of monkeys and bears.
shailashR^iN^gaabhihataH = struck by the mountain-top; saH = that Kumbhakarna; chukopa = was enraged; nanaada = and roared; vivR^itya = widely opening; vaktram = his mouth; roSaat = with anger; vyaavidhya = holding firmly; shuulam = the spike; taDitprakaasham = which was shining like a lighting; chikSepa = to hurled it; vadhaaya = for killing; haryR^ikSapatiH = Sugreeva; the king of monkeys and bears.
6.67.63
तत्कुम्भकर्णस्य भुजप्रविद्धं |
शूलम् शितम् काञ्चन दामजुष्टम् |
क्षिप्रम् समुत्पत्य निगृह्य दोर्भ्यां |
बभञ्ज वेगेन सुतोऽनिलस्य ॥
Hanuma, jumping up and holding with his arms that sharp spike, furnished with golden wreaths, and propelled by Kumbhakarna's arms, wreaths, and smashed it rapidly.
anilasya sutaH = Hanuma; kSipram = quickly; samutpatya = having jumped up; nigR^ihya = and holding; durbhyaam = with his arms; tat shitam = that sharp; shuulam = spike; kaaN^chanadaamajuSTam = furnished with golden wreaths; tat kumbhakarNasya bhuja praNunnam = propelled by Kumbhakarna's arms; babhaN^ja = broken (it); vegena = rapidly.
6.67.64
कृतं भारसहस्रस्य शूलम् कालायसं महत् |
बभञ्ज जनौमारोप्य प्रहृष्टः प्लवगर्षभः ॥
Then, the rejoiced Hanuma, placing on his knee, that large spike made of iron weighing twenty thousand Tulas, broke it.
tadaa = then; hR^iSTaH = the rejoiced; plavangamaH = Hanuma; aaropya = placing on; jaanum = his knee; mahat = the large; shuulam = spike; kR^itam kaalaayasam = made of iron; bhaarasahasrasya = weighing twenty thousand Tulas; babhaJNa = broke it.
6.67.65
शूलम् भग्नम् हनुमता दृष्ट्वा वानरवाहिनी |
हृष्टा ननाद बहुशः सर्वतश्चापि दुद्रुवे ॥
Seeing Hanuma breaking the spike, that army of monkeys was rejoiced, roared several times and came back quickly from all quarters.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; shuulam = the spike; bhagnam = being broken; hanumataa = by Hanuma; vaanara vaahinii = the army of monkeys; hR^iSTaa = was rejoiced; nanaada = and roared; bahushaH = several times; dudruve api = and even ran back; sarvataH cha = from all sides.
6.67.66
बभूवाथ परित्रस्तो राक्षसो विमुखोऽभवत् |
सिम्हनादम् च ते चक्रुः प्रहृष्टा वनगोचराः ॥मारुतिं पूजयांचक्रुर्दृष्ट्वा शूलम् तथागतम् |
Then, the frightened Kumbhakarna became down-cast. Those monkeys were rejoiced and made a lion's roar. Seeing the fate of spike in such a broken condition, they adored Hanuma.
atha = then; paritrastaH = the frightened; raakSasaH = demon; abhavat = became; vimukhaH = down cast; te = those; vanagocharaaH = monkeys; prahR^iSTaaH = were rejoiced; chakruH = and made; simhanaadam = a lion's roar; dR^iSTvaa = seeing; shuulam = the spike; tathaagatam = in such a (broken) condition; puujayaamchakruH = (they) adored; maarutim = Hanuma.
Sarga 67 (part 2 of 3)
6.67.67
स तत्तदा भग्नमवेक्ष्य शूलं |
चुकोप रक्षोऽधिपतिर्महात्मा |
उत्पाट्य लङ्कामलयात्स शृङ्गं |
जघान सुग्रीवमुपेत्य तेन ॥
Seeing that spike broken in that way, that mighty Kumbhakarna was enraged. Uprooting a crest from Malaya mountain standing in the vicinity of Lanka and approaching Sugreeva, he struck him with it.
avekSya = seeing; tat = that; shuulam = spike; bhagnam = broken; tathaa = in that way; saH = that; mahaatmaa = mighty; rakSodhipatiH = leader of demons; chukopa = was enraged; utpaaTya = uprooting; shR^iN^gam = a crest; laN^kaamalayaat = from Malaya mountain standing in the vicinity of Lanka; upetya = and approaching; sugriivam = Sugreeva; jaghaana = he struck; tena = with it.
6.67.68
स शैलशृङ्गाभिहतो विसम्ज्ञः |
पपात भूमौ युधि वानरेन्द्रः |
तं प्रेक्ष्य भूमौ पतितम् विसम्ज्ञं |
नेदुः प्रहृष्टा युधि यातुधानाः ॥
Struck by the mountain-top in battle, that Sugreeva fell unconscious on the ground. Seeing him falling unconscious on the ground in battle, the demons wee exceedingly pleased and cried out loudly.
shaila shR^iN^gaabhihataH = struck by the mountain-top; yudhi = in battle; saH vaanarendraH = that Sugreeva; visamJNaH = became unconscious; papaata = and fell; bhuumau = on the ground; viikSya = seeing; tam = him; visamJNam = unconscious; patitam = and falling down; bhuumau = on the ground; yudhi = in battle; yaatudhaanaaH = the demons; prahR^iSTaaH = were exceedingly pleased; neduH = and cried out loudly.
6.67.69
तमभ्युपेत्याद्भुतघोरवीर्यं |
स कुम्भकर्णो युधि वानरेन्द्रम् |
जहार सुग्रीवमभिप्रगृह्य |
यथानिलो मेघमतिप्रचण्डः ॥
Seizing hold of that Sugreeva having wonderful and terrific prowess in battle, that Kumbhakarna took him away, as an impetuous wind takes away a cloud.
abhipragR^ihya = seizing hold of; tam sugriivam = that Sugreeva; vaanarendram = the king of demons; adbhuta ghoraviiryam = having wonderful and terrific prowess; yudhi = in battle; saH = that; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; jahaara = took him away; atiprachanDaH anilaH yathaa = as an impetuous wind (taken away); megham = a cloud.
6.67.70
स तं महामेघनिकाशरूपम् |
उत्पाट्य गच्छन्युधि कुम्भकर्णः |
रराज मेरुप्रतिमानरूपो |
मेरुर्यथात्युच्छ्रितघोरशृङ्गः ॥
Lifting up Sugreeva appearing like a huge cloud in the battle-field and marching forward, Kumbhakarna shone like Mount Meru, distinguished by its very high and formidable peak.
utpaaTya = lifting up; tam = that Sugreeva; mahaamegha nikaasharuupam = appearing like a huge cloud; yudhi = in the battle; gachchhan = and marching forward; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; raraaja = shone; meruryathaa = like Mount Meru; abhyuchchhrita ghora shR^iNgaH = having a very high and formidable peak.
6.67.71
ततः समुत्पाट्य जगाम वीरः |
संस्तूयमानो युधि राक्षसेन्द्रैः |
शृण्वन्निनादम् त्रिदशालयानां |
प्लवम्गराजग्रहविस्मितानाम् ॥
Then, being praised in the battle-field by the demons for having seized hold of Sugreeva and hearing the sounds of the celestials who were wondering at the seizure of Sugreeva, Kumbhakarna the valiant chief of demons, sallied forth.
tataH = then; samstuuyamaanaH = being praised; yudhi = in the battle; aadaaya = for having seized hold of; tam = Sugreeva; shR^iNvan = and hearing; ninaadam = the sounds; tridivaalayaanaam = of the celestials; plavanga raajagraha vismitaanaam = who were wondering at the seizure of Sugreeva; viiraH raakSasendraH = the valiant chief of demons; jagaama = sallied forth.
6.67.72
ततस्तमादाय तदा स मेने |
हरीन्द्रमिन्द्रोपममिन्द्रवीर्यः |
अस्मिन्हृते सर्वमिदम् हृतं स्यात् |
सराघवम् सैन्यमितीन्द्रशत्रुः ॥
While taking away that Sugreeva looking like Indra, Kumbhakarna the adversary of Indra and having the prowess of Indra, thought, "If he is killed, all this army including Rama gets destroyed."
aadaaya = having taken; tam = that; hariindram = Sugreeva; indropamam = looking like Idnra; saH = that Kumbhakarna; indrashatruH = the adversary of Indra; indraviiryaH = and having Indra's prowess; mene = thought; iti = that; asmin hate = if he is killed; sarvam idam sainyam = all this army; saraaghavam = including Rama; syaat = becomes; hatam = killed.
6.67.73
विद्रुताम् वाहिनीम् दृष्ट्वा वानराणां ततस्ततः |
कुम्भकर्णेन सुग्रीवम् गृहीतं चापि वानरम् ॥हनूमांश्चिन्तयामास मतिमान् मारुतात्मजः |
Seeing the army of monkeys running away hither and thither and Sgureeva the monkey even being taken away by Kumbhakarna, the intellectual Hanuma, the son of wind-god thought as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; vaanaraaNaam vaahiniim = the army of monkeys; vidrutaam = running away; itastataH = hither and thither; sugriivam = and Sugreeva; vaanaram = the monkey; gR^ihiitamcha api = even being taken away; kumbhakarNena; by Kumbhakarna; matimaan = the intellectual; hanumaan = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; chintayaamaasa = thought (as follows).
6.67.74
एवम् गृहीते सुग्रीवे किं कर्तव्यं मया भवेत् ॥यद्वै न्याय्यं मया कर्तुम् तत्करिष्यामि सर्वथा |
भूत्वा पर्वतसम्काशो नाशयिष्यामि राक्षसं ॥
"While Sugreeva is being taken away in this way, what is to be done by me? I shall certainly do that which is justifiable to be done by me. Growing to the size of a mountain, I shall destroy this Kumbhakarna."
74; 75. sugriiva = (While) Sugreeva; gR^ihiita = is being taken away; evam = in this way; kim = what; bhavet kartavyam = is to be done; mayaa = by me?; asamshayam kariSyaami = I shall doubtlessly do; tat = that; yat = which is; nyaayyam = justifiable; kartum = to be done; mayaa = by me; bhuutvaa = becoming; parvatasamkaashaH = equal to a mountain (in body-size); naashayiSyaami = I shall destroy; raakSasam = the demon.
6.67.76
मया हते सम्यति कुम्भकर्णे |
महाबले मुष्टिविशीर्णदेहे |
विमोचिते वानरपार्थिवे च |
भवन्तु हृष्टाः प्रवगाः समग्राः ॥
"Let all the monkeys be delighted while Sugreeva the king of monkeys is liberated and the mighty Kumbhakarna, with his body crumbled by the blows of my fists, killed by me in battle."
samagraaH plavgaaH = (Let) all the monkeys; bhavantu = be; hR^iSTaaH = delighted; vaanarapaarthire = while Sugreeva the king of monkeys; vimochite = is liberated; mahaabale kumbhakarNe = and the mighty Kumbhakarna; hate = killed; mayaa = by me; samyati = in battle; muSTivishiirNadehe = with his body crumbled by the blows of my fists.
6.67.77
अथ वा स्वयमप्येष मोक्षं प्राप्स्यति पार्थिवः |
गृहीतोऽयम् यदि भवेत्त्रिदशैः सासुरोरगैः ॥
"Even otherwise, this Sugreeva can win the freedom himself despite he is taken away by celestials including demons and serpent-demons."
athavaa = even otherwise; eSaH = this; vaanaraH = Sugreeva; svayam = can himself; praapsyati = obtain; mokSam = release; bhavedyadi = despite he is; gR^ihiitaH = taken away; tridashaiH = by celestials; saasuroragaiH = along with demons and serpent-demons.
6.67.78
मन्ये न तावदात्मानं बुध्यते वानराधिपः |
शैलप्रहाराभिहतः कुम्भकर्णेन सम्युगे ॥
"I think Sugreeva is not yet conscious of his self, as Kumbhakarna struck him with the blow of a mountain in the battle."
manye = I think; vaanaraadhipaH = Sugreeva; aatmaanaam na budhyate taavat = is not conscious of his; shaila prahaaraabhihataH = since he was struck by the blow of the mountain; samynge = in battle; kumbhakarNena = by Kumbhakarna.
6.67.79
अयं मुहूर्तात्सुग्रीवो लब्धसम्ज्ञो महाहवे |
आत्मनो वानराणाम् च यत्पथ्यं तत्करिष्यति ॥
"Regaining his consciousness within a moment in this great battle, this Sugreeva will do what is good for himself and for his monkeys."
labdhasamJNaH = regaining his consciousness; muhuurtaat = within a moment; mahaahave = in this great battle; ayam = this; sugreevaH = Sugreeva; kariSyati = will do; tat = that; yat = which; pathyam = will be suitable; aatmanaH = for him; vaanaraanaam cha = and for his monkeys.
6.67.80
मया तु मोक्षितस्यास्य सुग्रीवस्य महात्मनः |
अप्रीतश्च भवेत्कष्टा कीर्तिनाशश्च शाश्वतः ॥
"If I liberate this great-souled Sugreeva, there will be a painful dislike for him and a perpetual in fame."
asya mahaatnaH sugriivasya = to this great souled Sugreeva; mokSitasya = who will be liberated; mayaa = by me; bhavet = there will be; kaSTaa apriitishcha = a difficult dislike; shaashvataH = and perpetual; kiirtinaashaashcha = in fame.
6.67.81
तस्मान्मुहूर्तम् काम्क्षिष्ये विक्रमं पार्थिवस्य नः |
भिन्नम् च वानरानीकं तावदाश्वासयाम्यहम् ॥
'Therefore, I shall wait for a while, for the king to show his prowess. Meanwhile, I shall cheer up the scattered army of monkeys."
tasmaat = therefore; kaamkSiSye = I shall wait for; muhuurtam = a while; paarthvasya vikramam = for the king's prowess; taavat = meanwhile; aham = I; aashvaasayaami = shall cheer up; bhinnam = the scattered; vaanaraaniikam = army of monkeys.
6.67.82
इत्येवम् चिन्तयित्वा तु हनूमान्मारुतात्मजः |
भूयः संस्तम्भयामास वानराणां महाचमूम् ॥
Thinking in this way, Hanuma the son of wind-god, then again brought firmness to the large army of monkeys.
ityevam = thus; chintayitvaa = thinking; hanumaan = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = te son of wind-god; atha = then; bhuuyaH = again; samstambhayaamaasa = brought firmness to; mahaachamuum = the large army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys.
6.67.83
स कुम्भकर्णोऽथ विवेश लङ्कां |
स्फुरन्तमादाय महाहरिम् तम् |
विमानचर्यागृहगोपुरस्थैः
पुष्पाग्र्यवर्षैरवकीर्यमाणः ॥
Taking that Sugreeva who was throbbing, that kumbhakarna entered the City of Lanka, where he was greatly revered with showers of foremost flowers by the citizens staying in celestial cars, streets, houses and gate-ways of temples.
aadaaya = taking; tam = that; mahaa harim = Sugreeva; sphutantam = who was throbbing; saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; vivesha = entered; laN^kaam = Lanka; atha abhipuujyamaanaH = who was then greatly revered; puSpaagrayavarSaiH = with showers of foremost flowers; vimaana charyaagR^iha gopurasthaiH = by those staying in celestial cars; streets; houses and gate-ways of temples.
6.67.84
लाजगन्धोदवर्षैस्तु सेव्यमानः शनैः शनैः |
राजवीथ्यास्तु शीतत्वात्सम्ज्ञाम् प्राप महाबलः ॥
Sprinkled by those showers of pop-corn and fragrant waters and due to the coolness of the royal roads, the mighty Sugreeva gradually regained his consciousness.
sevyamaanaH = served; laajagandhodavarSaiH = by those showers of pop-corn and fragrant water; shiitatvaat = and due to coolness; raaja viithyaaH = of royal high-ways; mahaabalaH = the mighty Sugreeva; praapa = got; samJNaam = consciousness; shanaiH shanaiH = gradually.
6.67.85
ततः स सम्ज्ञामुपलभ्य कृच्छ्रा |
द्बलीयसस्तस्य भुजान्तरस्थः |
अवेक्षमाणः पुरराजमार्गं |
विचिन्तयामास मुहुर्महात्मा ॥
The great souled Sugreeva, who was interposed between Kumbhakarna's shoulders, regaining his consciousness with great difficulty and observing the royal highway of the city, repeatedly thought (as follows):
mahaatmaa = the great souled; saH = Sugreeva; bhujaantarasya = who was interposed; between the shoulders; tasya baliiyasaH = of that mighty Kumbhakarna; upalabhya = regaining; samJNaam = his consciousness; kR^ichchhaat = with difficulty; aveykSamaaNaH = and observing; pura raajamaargam = the royal highway of the city; muhuH = repeatedly; vichintayaamaasa = thought (as follows):
6.67.86
एवम् गृहीतेन कथं नु नाम |
शक्यं मया सम्प्रति कर्तुमद्य |
तथा करिष्यामि यथा हरीणां |
भविष्यतीष्टम् च हितं च कार्यम् ॥
"Having been captivated in this way, what should I do now? I have to do a proper act now which is desirable and beneficial to the monkeys."
gR^ihiitena = captivated; evam = in this way; katham nunaam = how indeed; shakyam = able; kartum = to do; samprati = now; mayaa = by me?; kaaryam = an act; yathaa tathaa = that is fit; iSTam = desirable; hitamcha = and beneficial; hariiNaam = to the monkeys; kariSyaami = will be done; adya = now.
6.67.87
ततः कराग्रैः सहसा समेत्य |
राजा हरीणा ममरेन्द्रशत्रोः |
नखैश्च कर्णौ दशनैश्च नासां |
ददंश पादैर्विददार पर्श्वौ ॥
Thus thinking, Sugreeva tore asunder Kumbhakarna's ears by his nails as also nose by his teeth and ribs by his feet.
sametya = thus thinking; raajaa = the king; hariiNaam = of the monkeys; vidadaara = tore asunder; amarendrashatroH karNau = Kumbhakarna's ears; karagraiH = by his nails; naasaam = nose; dashanaiH = by his teeth; paarshvau = ribs; paadaiH = by his feet.
6.67.88
स कुम्भकर्णौ हृतकर्णनासो |
विदारितस्तेन रदैर्नखैश्च |
रोषाभिभूतः क्षतजार्द्रगारः |
सुग्रीवमाविध्य पिपेष भूमौ ॥
Torn asunder with teeth and nails by Sugreeva, that Kumbhakarna with his ears and nose deprived and his limbs moistened with blood, was subdued with rage, threw Sugreeva down on the floor and crushed him.
vidaaritaH = torn asunder; radaiH = with teeth; nakhaishcha = and nails; tena = by Sugreeva; saH = that Kumbhakarna; jR^itakarNanaasaH = with his ears and nose deprived; kSatajaardragaatraH = and his limbs moistened with blood; roSaabhibhuutaH = subdued with anger; aavidhya = throwing down; sugriivam = Sugreeva; bhuumau = on the earth; pipeSa = crushed (him).
6.67.89
स भूतले भीमबलाभिपिष्टः |
सुरारिभिस्तैरभिहन्यमानः |
जगाम खम् कन्दुकवज्जवेन |
पुनश्च रामेण समाजगाम ॥
Crushed down on the floor by that terrific Kumbhakarna and struck by the demons, Sugreeva moved with speed like a ball towards the sky and got united with Rama.
bhuutale bhiima balaabhipiSTaH = crushed down on the floor by that terrific Kumbhakarna; abhihanyamaanaH = and struck; taiH suraaribhiH = by the demons; saH = Sugreeva; kandukavat = like a ball; jagaama = moved; javena = with speed; kham = towards the sky; samaajagaama = and got united with; raameNa = Rama; punashcha = again.
6.67.90
कर्णनासाविहीनस्य कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
रराज शोणितोत्सिक्तो गिरिः प्रस्रवणैरिव ॥
Bereft of his ears and nose, the mighty Kumbhakarna, pouring out blood, shone like a mountain with its streaming cascades.
karNa naasaa vihiinaH = bereft of his ears and nose; mahaabalaH = the mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; siktaH = pouring out; shoNitaiH = blood; raraaja = shone; giriH iva = like a mountain; prasravaNaiH = with its cascades.
6.67.91
शोणितार्द्रो महाकायो राक्षसो भीमदर्शनः |
अमर्षाच्छोणितोद्गारी शुशुभे रावणानुजः ॥नीलाञ्जनचयप्रख्याः ससंध्य इव तोयदः |
युद्धायाभिमुखो भीमो मनश्चक्रे निशाचरः ॥
Kumbhakarna the demon and the brother of Ravana, having his large body bathed in blood, frightful in appearance, vomiting blood with rage, and looking like a mound of black antimony shone akin to a cloud with an evening-twilight. With his face directed towards the battle-front, Kumbhakarna the terrific demon made up his mind to continue his combat.
91; 92. raavaNaanujaH = Kumbhakarna; the brother of Ravana; raakSasaH = the demon; mahaakaayaH = having his large body; shoNitaardraH = bathed in blood; bhiimadarshanaH = frightful in appearance; shoNitodgaarii = vomiting blood; amarSaat = with rage; niilaaN^janachaya prakhyaH = and looking like a mound of black antimony; shushubhe = shone; toyadaH iva = like a cloud; sasandhyaH = with an evening-twilight; abhimukhaH bhuutvaa = with his face directed towards (the battle-front); bhiimaH nishaacharaH = Kumbhakarna the terrific demon; chakre = made up; manaH = his mind; yuddhaaya = for the combat.
6.67.93
गते च तस्मिन् सुरराजशत्रुह् |
क्रोधात्प्रदुद्राव रणाय भूयः |
अनायुधोऽस्मीति विचिन्त्य रौद्रो |
घोरम् तदा मुद्गरमाससाद ॥
After the departure of Sugreeva, Kumbhakarna the adversary of Indra, with a rage, marched ahead quickly for the battle. Finding out that he is then without any weapon, the dreadful Kumbhakarna got possession of a hammer-like weapon.
tasmin gate = after the departure of Sugreeva; suraraaja shatruH = Kumbhakarna the adversary of Indra the lord of celestials; krodhaat = with a rage; bhuuyaH = again; pradudraava = quickly marched ahead; raNaaya = for the battle; vichintya = finding out; iti = that; tadaa anaayudhaH asmi = (I am) then without any weapon; raudraH = the dreadful Kumbhakarna; aasasaada = got possession of; mudgaram = a hammer-like weapon.
6.67.94
ततः स पुर्याः सहसा महात्मा |
निष्क्रम्य तद्वानरसैन्यमुग्रम् |
बभक्ष रक्षो युधि कुम्भकर्णः |
प्रजा युगान्ताग्निरिव प्रदीप्तः ॥
Starting from the city quickly, that mighty Kumbhakarna then devoured that huge army of monkeys in battle, like the devour of people by the augmented fire at the time of dissolution of the world.
niSkramya = starting; sahasaa = quickly; puryaaH = from the city; saH = that; mahaatmaaH = mighty; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; tataH = then; babhakSa = devoured; tat ugram vaanara sainyam = that huge army of monkeys; yudhi = in battle; prajaaH iva = like (the devour of) people; pravR^iddhaH yugaantaagniH = by the augmented fire at the time of dissolution of the world.
6.67.95
बुभुक्षितः शोणितमांसगृध्नुः |
प्रविश्य तद्वानरसैन्यमुग्रम् |
चखाद रक्षांसि हरीन्पिशाचान् |
ऋक्षांश्च मोहाद्युधि कुम्भकर्णः |
यथैव मृत्युर्हरते युगान्ते |
स भक्षयामास हरींश्च मुख्यान् ॥
Penetrating that huge army of monkeys, Kumbhakarna who was greedily desirous of flesh and blood in hunger, due to his deep bewilderment in battle, ate away even the demons, monkeys, devils and bears. He devoured the principal monkeys just as the death devours people at the time of the end of the world.
pravishya = entering; tat ugram vaanarasainyam = that huge army of monkeys; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; shoNita maamsa gR^idhnuH = greedily desirous of flesh and blood; bubhukSitaH = in hunger; mohaat = due to his deep bewilderment; yudhi = in battle; chakhaada = ate; rakSaamisi = the demons; hariin = monkeys; pishaachaan = devils; R^ikSaancha = and bears; saH bhakSayaamaasa = he devoured; mukhyaan hariin = the principal monkeys; yathaiva = just as; mR^ityuH = the death; harate = destroys people. yugaante = at the time of the end of the world.
6.67.96
एकम् द्वौ त्रीन् बहून् क्रुद्धो वानरान् सह राक्षसैः |
समादायैकहस्तेन प्रचिक्षेप त्वरन्मुखे ॥
The enraged Kumbhakarna, quickly taking with his single hand, the monkeys and demons, in one's two's, three's or in many and hurled them into his mouth
kruddhaH = the enraged Kumbhakarna; tvaran = quickly; samaadaaya = taking; eka hastena = with his single hand; vaanaraan = the monkeys; raakSasaiH saha = along with demons; ekam = in one's devau = two's; triin = threes; bahuun = or in many; prachikSepa = and hurled them; mukhe = in his mouth.
6.67.97
सम्प्रस्रवंस्तदा मेदः शोणित च महाबलः |
वध्यमानो नगेन्द्राग्रैर्भक्षयामास वानरान् ॥
Struck with mountain-peaks, by the monkeys, the mighty Kumbhakarna, then, gushing forth his flesh and blood, devoured the monkeys.
vadhyamaanaH = struck; nagendra agraiH = with mountain-peaks; mahaabalaH = the mighty Kumbhakarna; tadaa = then; samprasravan = gushing forth; medaH shoNite = flesh and blood; bhakSayaamaasa = devoured; vaanaraan = the monkeys.
6.67.98
ते भक्ष्यमाणा हरयो रामम् जग्मुस्तदा गतिम् |
कुम्भकर्णो भृशम् क्रुद्धः कपीन् खादन् प्रधावति ॥
Thereupon, those monkeys, who were being devoured, sought Rama as their refuge. The very much enraged Kumbhakarna, while eating away the monkeys, marched forward.
tadaa = then; te harayaH = those monkeys; bhakSyamaaNaaH = who were being devoured; jagmuH = sought; raamam = Rama; gatim = as their refuge; bhR^isham = the very much; kruddhaH = enraged; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; khaadan = eating; kapiin = the monkeys; pradhaavati = ran forward.
6.67.99
शतानि सप्त चाष्टौ च विंशत्त्रिंशत्तथैव च |
सम्परिष्वज्य बहुभ्याम् खादन्विपरिधावति ॥
Grasping a hundred, a seven, an eight, a twenty and a thirty with his arms, Kumbhakarna was devouring the monkeys and running about in the battle-field.
sampariSvajya = grasping; shataani = a hundred; sapta cha = a seven; aSTaucha = an eight; vimshat = a twenty; tathaiva cha = and; trimshat = a thirty; baahubhyaam = with his arms; khaadan = (he) was devouring (them); viparidhaavati = and running about (in the battle-field).
6.67.100
मेदोवसाशोणितदिग्धगात्रः |
कर्णावसक्तग्रथितान्त्रमालः |
ववर्षशूलानि सुतीक्षणदंष्ट्रः |
कालो युगान्तस्थ इव प्रवृद्धः ॥
Having his entire body besmeared with flesh, marrow and blood together with wreaths of tangled viscera hung over his ears, the demon with his very sharp teeth, rained spikes on the monkeys, like Yama, the god of death, risen to power at the end of the world-cycle.
medovasaashoNitadigdha gaatraH = having his entire body besmeared with flesh; marrow and blood; karNaavasaktagrathitaantramaalaH = and wreaths of tangled viscera hung over his ears; sutiiSNadamSTraH = the demon with his very sharp teeth; vavarSa = rained; shuulaani = spikes (on the monkeys); kaalaH iva = like Yama the god of death; pravR^iddhaH = risen to power yugaantasthaH = at the end of the world cycle.
6.67.101
तस्मिन् काले सुमित्रायाः पुत्रः परबलार्दनः |
चकार लक्ष्मणः क्रुद्धो युद्धम् परपुरम्जयः ॥
Immediately, Lakshmana the son of Sumitra, the annihilator of the foe's army and conqueror of the cities of adversaries, commenced the battle with a rage.
tasmin kaale = Immediately; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; sumitraayaaH putraH = the son of Sumitra; parabalaardanaH = the annihilator of the foe's army; para para puramjayaH = and the conqueror of the cities of adversaries; chakaarayuddham = commenced the battle; kruddhaH = with a rage.
6.67.102
स कुम्भकर्णस्य शराञ्शरीरे सप्त वीर्यवान् |
निचखानाददे चान्यान्विससर्ज च लक्ष्मणः ॥
The valiant Lakshmana pierced seven arrows into the body of Kumbhakarna. He took some more arrows and released them too.
viiryavaan = the valiant; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; nichakhaana = pierced; sapta = seven; sharaan = arrows; shariire = into the body; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; aadade = took; anyaani = some more arrows; visarjacha = and discharged them also.
6.67.103
पीड्यमानस्तदस्त्रम् तु विशेषम् ततस राक्षसः |
ततश्चुकोप बलवान् सुमित्रानंदवर्धनः ॥
Tormented by that weapon of Lakshmana, that demon destroyed it completely. Thereupon, the aggressive Lakshmana was enraged.
piiDyamaanaH = tormented; tat = by that; tadastram = Lakshmana's weapon; saH raakSasaH = that demon; nisheSam = destroyed it completely; tataH = thereupon; balavaan = the aggressive; sumitraananda vardhanaH = Lakshmana; chukopa = was enraged.
6.67.104
अथस्य कवचम् शुभ्रम् जामुबूनदमयम् शुभम् |
प्रच्छादयामास शरैः संध्याभ्रमिव मारुतः ॥
Then, Lakshmana covered the shining and charming golden armour of Kumbhakarna with his arrows, even as the wind would make an evening-twilight cloud completely disappear.
atha = then; prachchhaadayaamaasa = (Lakshmana) covered; asya = his; shubram = shining; jaambuunadamayam = golden; shubham = and charming; kavacham = armour; sharaiH = with his arrows; maarutaH samdhyaabhramiva = like a wind making an evening-twilight cloud (completely disappear).
6.67.105
नीलाञ्जनचयप्रख्याः शैरैः काञ्चनभूषणैः |
आपीड्यमानः शुशुभे मेघैः सूर्य इवांशुमान् ॥
Kumbhakarna, looking like a mound of collyrium, tormented by the arrows, decked with gold, shone like the radiant sun with its rays screened by clouds.
niilaaN^janachayaprakhyaH = Kumbhakarna; looking like a mound of black collyrium; aapiiDyamaanaH = tormented; sharaiH = by the arrows; kaan^chana bhuuSaNaiH = decked with gold; shushubhe = shone; amshumaan suuryaH iva = like the radiant sun; meghaiH = with (its rays covered by) clouds.
6.67.106
ततः स राक्षसो भीमः सुमित्रानन्दवर्धनम् |
सावज्ञ्मेव प्रोवाच वाक्यम् मेघौघनिःस्वनः ॥
Then, that terrific demon, with a thunderous noise of multiple clouds, spoke the following words disrespectfully to Lakshmana.
tataH = then; saH bhiimaH raakSasaH = that terrific demon; meghonghaniHsvanaH = with a thunderous noise of multiple clouds; provaacha = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; saavaJNameva = disrespectfully; sumitraanandavardhanam = to Lakshmana.
6.67.107
अन्तकस्याप्यकष्टेन युधि जेतारमाहवे |
युध्यता मामभीतेन ख्यापिता वीरता त्वया ॥
"You declared your heroism fearlessly in battle, by attacking me, who has conquered even the lord of death effortlessly in a combat."
viirataa = heroism; khyaapitaa = is declared; tvayaa = by you; aahave = in battle; abhiiteni = by fearlessly; yudhyataa = attacking; maam = me; jetaaram = who conquered; antakasyaapi = even Yama the lord of death; akaSTena = effortlessly; yudhi = in a combat.
6.67.108
प्रगृहीतायुधस्येह मृत्योरिव महामृधे |
तिष्ठन्नप्रग्रतः पूज्यः किमु युद्धप्रदायकः ॥
"Anyone who even stands before me, the god of death, holding forth a weapon in a great battle here, is venerable. What to tell about a person who bestows battle on me?"
tiSThannapi = the one who even stands; agrataH = before me; mR^ityoriva = (as) the god of death; pragR^ihiitaayudhasya = holding forth a weapon; mahaamR^idhe = in a great battle; iha = here; puujyaH = is venerable; kimu = what to tell; yuddhapradaayakaH = of the one who bestows battle (on me).
6.67.109
ऐरावतम् समारूडो वृतः सर्वामरैह् प्रभुः |
नैव शक्रोऽपि समरे स्थित पूर्वः कदाचन ॥
"Even the powerful Indra, the lord of celestials, who mounted Airavata the elephant and accompanied by all celestials, did not ever stand before me in battle."
prabhuH shakro.api = even the powerful Indra the lord of celestials; samaaruuDhaH = who mounted; airaavatam = Airavata; the elephant; vR^itaH = endowed with; sarvaamaraiH = with all celestials; naiva kadaachana = did not ever; sthitapuurvaH = stand before (me); samare = in battle.
6.67.110
अद्य त्वयाहम् सौमित्रे बलेनापि पराक्रमैः |
तोषितो गन्तुमिच्छामि त्यामनुज्ञाप्य राघवम् ॥
"O Lakshmana! Today, I am gratified by your strength and abilities. Taking leave of you, I desire to march forward towards Rama."
saumitre = O Lakshmana!; adya = today; aham = I; toSitaH = am gratified; tvayaa = by you; balena api = by way of your strength; paraakramaiH = and abilities; tvaam anuJNaapya = taking leave of you; ichchhami = I desire; gantum = to go; raaghavam = to Rama.
6.67.111
यत्तु वीर्यबलोत्साहैस्तोषितोऽहं रणे त्वया |
राममेवैकमिच्छमि हन्तुम् यस्मिन् हते हतम् ॥
"Because I have been gratified by you by way of your ability, strength and firmness in battle, I for my part desire to kill Rama alone, for when he is killed, all the army will be killed."
yat = because; aham = I; toSitaH = have been gratified; tvayaa = by you; viiryabalotsaahaiH = by way of your ability; strength and firmness; raNe = in battle; ichchhaami = I for my part desire; hantum = to kill; ramam eva = Rama alone; yasmin = which Rama; hate = when killed; hatam = all the army will be killed.
6.67.112
रामे मयात्र निहते येऽन्ये स्थास्यन्ति संयुगे |
तानहं योधयिष्यामि स्वबलेन प्रमाथिना ॥
"When Rama is killed by me battle here, I will make my army to fight with others who remain on the battle filled and destroy them."
raame = (While) Rama; nihate = is killed; mayaa = by me; samyuge = in battle; atra = here; anye = with others; ye = who; sthaasyanti = remain; aham svabalena yodhayiSyaami = I will make my army to fight; pramaathinaa = and destroy; taan = them.
6.67.113
इत्युक्तवाक्यम् तद्रक्षः प्रोवाच स्तुतिसंहितम् |
मृधे घोरतरं वाक्यं सौमित्रिः प्रहसन्निव ॥
To that demon in battle, who has given his opinion thus, abounding in enology, Lakshmana as though bursting with laughter, spoke the following extremely terrific words:
tat rakSaH = to that demon; mR^iddhe = in battle; uktavaakyam = who has given his opinion; iti = thus; stutisamhitam = abounding in enology; saumitre = Lakshmana; prahasanniva = as though bursting into laughter; provaacha = spoke; ghorataram = (the following) extremely terrific; vaakam = words.
6.67.114
यस्त्वं शक्रादिभिर्वीरैरसह्यः प्राप्य पौरुषम् |
तत्सत्यम् नान्यथा वीर दृष्टस्तेऽद्य पराक्रमः ॥एष दाशरथी रामस्तिष्ठत्यद्रिरिवाचलः |
"O brave demon! You are telling that while you show your prowess, the heroes like Indra and others feel unbearable; it is true. Just now, I have seen your prowess. But, see Rama the son of Dasaratha, standing here unmoving like a mountain."
viira = O brave demon!; yaH tvam = whatever you (say); raapya = (that) obtaining; pauruSam = valour; shakraadibhiH viiraiH = the heroes like Indra and others; asahyaH = feel unbearable; sarvam = all; tat = that; na = is not; anyathaa = otherwise; satyam = (it is) true; te = your; paraakramaH = prowess; dR^iSTaH = has been seen; adya = now; eSaH raamaH = this Rama; daasharathiH = the son of Dasaratha; tiSThati = is standing; achalaH = immovable; adriH iva = like a mountain.
6.67.115
इति श्रुत्वा ह्यनादृत्य लक्ष्मणम् स निशाचरः ॥अतिक्रम्य च सौमित्रिम् कुम्भकर्णो महाबलः |
राममेवाभिदुद्राव दारयन्निव मेदिनीम् ॥
Hearing in this manner, that mighty Kumbhakarna the demon, brushing aside Lakshmana and crossing him, ran, as though he is causing an earth-quake, towards Rama.
115; 116. shrutvaa = hearing; iti = in this manner; saH mahaabalaH kumbhakarNaH = that mighty Kumbhakarna; nishaacharaH = the demon; anaadR^itya = brushing aside; lakSmaNam = Lakshmana; atikramya = and crossing; saumitrim = Lakshmana; abhidudraava = ran; raamameva = towards Rama alone; medinim kampayanniva = as though he is causing an earth-quake.
6.67.117
अथ दाशरथी रामो रौद्रमस्त्रं प्रयोजयन् |
कुम्भकर्णस्य हृदये ससर्ज निशितान् शरान् ॥
Thereupon, Rama, the son of Dasaratha, employing a spell (used to charm arrows) called Raudra, discharged sharp arrows into Kumbhakarna's chest.
atha = thereupon; raamaH = Rama; daasharathiH = the son of Dasaratha; prayojan = employing; astram = a spell (used to charm arrows); raudram = called Raudra; sasarja = discharged; nishitaan = sharp; sharaan = arrows; kumbhakarNasya hR^idaye = into Kumbhakarna's chest.
6.67.118
तस्य रामेण विद्धस्य सहसाभिप्रधावतः |
अङ्गारमिश्राः क्रुद्धस्य मुखान्निश्चेरुरर्चिषः ॥
Flames of fire mixed with particles of charcoal came forth from the face of Kumbhakarna, who was thus struck and who was running quickly towards Rama.
archiSaH = flames of fire; aN^gaara mishraaH = mixed with particles of charcoal; nishcheruH = came forth; mukhaat = from the face; kruddhasya tasya = of the enraged Kumbhakarna; viddhasya = who has struck; sahasaa abhipradhaavataH = and who was quickly running; raameNa = towards Rama.
6.67.119
रामस्त्रविद्धो घोरम् वै नर्दन् राक्षसपुंगनः |
अभ्यधावत तम् क्रुद्धो हरीन् विद्रावयन् रणे ॥
That foremost among demons, struck by Rama's arrow, roaring terribly with rage, making the monkeys to run away in battle, ran himself towards Rama.
raakSasa puN^gavaH = that foremost of demons; raamaastra viddhaH = struck by Rama's arrow; nardan = roaring; ghoram = terribly; kruddhaH = with rage; vidraavayan hariin = making the monkeys to run away; raNe = in battle; abhyadhaavata = ran; tam = towards; tam = that Rama.
6.67.120
तस्योरसि निमग्नाश्च शरा बर्हिणवाससः |
हस्ताच्चास्य परिभ्रष्टा गदा चोर्व्याम् पपात ह ॥
Those arrows, adorned with peacock's plumes, penetrated into his chest. His mace dropped off from his hand and fell on the ground.
te sharaaH = those arrows; barhiNavaasasaH = adorned with peacock's plumes; nimagnaaH = penetrated into; tasya = his; urasi = chest; asya yadaa = his mace; paribhraSTaa = dropped off; asya hastaat = from his hand; papaata ha = and fell; urvyaam = on the ground.
6.67.121
आयुधानि च सर्वाणि समकीर्यन्त भूतले |
स निरायुधमात्मानम् यदा मेने महाबलः ॥मुष्टिभ्याम् च कराभ्याम् च चकार कदनम् महत् |
All his weapons fell scattered on the ground. Considering himself as weaponless, that mighty Kumbhakarna then fought fiercely with his fists and arms.
sarvaaNi = all; aayudhaani = his weapons; samakiiryanta = fell scattered; bhuutale = on the ground; mene = considering; aatmaam = himself; niraayudham = as weaponless; saH mahaabalaH = that mighty Kumbhakarna; chakaara mahat kadanam = (then) fought fiercely; muSTibhyaam = with his fists; karaabhyaamcha = arms.
6.67.122
स बाणैरतिविद्धाङ्गः क्षतजेन समुक्षितः ॥रुधिरम् परिसुस्राव गिरिः प्रस्रावणम् यथा |
That Kumbhakarna, with his body struck fiercely by arrows and bathed in blood, poured forth blood, even as a mountain would pour forth a cascade.
saH = that Kumbhakarna; atividdhaaNgaaH = with his body struck fiercely; baaNaiH = by arrows; samukSitaH = and bathed; kSatajena = in blood; pari susraava = poured forth; rudhiram = blood; giriH yathaa = even as a mountain (would pour forth); prasravaNam = a cascade.
6.67.123
स तीव्रेण च कोपेन रुधिरेण च मूर्छितः |
वानरान्राक्षसानृक्षान् खादन् स परिधावति ॥
With a terrific wrath, he felt insensible with blood. He roamed about, devouring the monkeys, demons and bears.
tiivreNa kopena = with a terrific anger; saH = he; murchchhitaH = felt insensible; rudhireNa = with blood; saH = he; paridhaavati = ran; khaadan = devouring; vaanaraan = monkeys; raakSasaan = demons; R^ikSaan = and bears.
6.67.124
अथ शृङ्गम् समाविध्य भीमम् भीमपराक्रमः |
चिक्षेप राममुद्दिश्य बलवानन्तकोपमः ॥
Then, that Kumbhakarna, comparable to Yama the god of death, of terrific prowess and strength, firmly holding a fearful mountain-peak, hurled it towards Rama.
atha = then; antakopamaH = that kumbhakarna; comparable to Yama the god of death; bhiima paraakramaH = terrific prowess; balavaan = and strength; samaavidhya = holding firmly; bhiimam = a fearful; shR^iN^gam = mountain-peak; chikSepa = hurled it; raamam uddishya = towards Rama.
6.67.125
अप्राप्तमन्तरा रामः सप्तभीस्तमजिह्मगैः |
चिच्छेद गिरिशृङ्गम् तम् पुनः संधाय कार्मुकम् ॥
Wile that mountain peak was still on its way and had not yet reached him Rama, fixing together his well-known bow and arrows, split the mountain in the middle, with seven straight-going arrows.
tam girishR^iN^gam = (while) that mountain-peak; apraaptam = had not arrived; raamaH = Rama; punaH = again; sandhaaya = fixing together the arrow; kaarmukam = and the bow; chichchheda = and broke it; antaraa = in the middle; saptabhiH ajihmagaiH = with seven straight-going arrows.
6.67.126
ततस्तु रामो धर्मात्मा तस्य शृङ्गम् महत्तदा ॥शरैः काञ्चनचित्राङ्गै श्चिच्छेद भरतग्रज |
Then, Rama, the virtuous man and the elder brother of Bharata, split the large mountain-peak which was hurled by Kumbhakarna at that time, with his variegated arrows made of gold.
tataH = then; raamaH = Rama; dharmaatmaa = the virtuous man; bharataagrajaH = and the elder brother of Bharata; chichchheda = split; tasya mahat = his large; shR^iN^gam = mountain-peak; sharaiH = by arrows; tadaa = at that time; kaaN^chana chitraaN^gaiH = with variegated bodies of gold.
6.67.127
तन्मेरुशिखराकारम् द्योतमानमिव श्रिया ॥द्वे शते वानराणाम् च पतमानमपातयत् |
That mountain-peak, in the form of a peak of Mount Meru, as if shining with splendour, while falling, caused two hundred monkeys to fall.
tat = that mountain-peak; merushikharaakaaram = in the form of a peak of Mount Meru; dyotamaanam iva = as if shining; shriyaa = with splendour; patamaanam = while falling dveshate vaanaraaNaam apaatayat = caused two hundred monkeys to fall down.
6.67.128
तस्मिन् काले स धर्मात्मा लक्ष्मणो राममब्रवीत् ॥कुम्भकर्णवधे युक्तो योगान्परिमृशन्बहून् |
At that time, considering various strategies appropriate for killing Kumbhakarna, the righteous Lakshmana spoke to Rama as follows:
dharmaatmaa = the righteous; lakSmaNaH = Lakshmana; parimR^ishan = considering; bahuun = various; yogaan = strategies; yuktaH = appropriate; kumbhakarNavasddhe = for killing Kumbhakarna; tasmin kaale = at that time; abraviit = spoke; raamam = to Rama (as follows):
Sarga 67 (part 3 of 3)
6.67.129
नैवायम् वानरान्राजन्न विजानाति राक्षसान् ॥मत्तः शोणितगन्धेन स्वान् परांश्चैव खादति |
"O king! He is not able to recognize who the monkeys are and who the demons are. Intoxicated with the smell of blood, he is devouring his own persons and also others."
raajan = O King!; ayam = he; naiva vijaanaati = is not recognizing; vaanaraan = the monkeys; na = nor; raakSasaan = the demons; mattaH shoNita gandhena = intoxicated with the smell of blood; khaadate = he is devouring; svaan = his own persons; paraamshchaiva = and others even.
6.67.130
साध्वेनमधिरोहन्तु सर्वतो वानरर्षभाः ॥यूथपाश्च यथामुख्यास्तिष्ठन्त्वस्य समन्ततः |
"Let the foremost of monkeys ascend well upon his body from all sides. Following the commanders of their troops, let the monkey-leaders stand, surrounding him."
vaanararSabhaaH = (Let) the foremost of the monkeys; adhirohantu = ascend; enam = him; saadhu = well; sarvataH = from all sides; yuuthapaashcha = let the monkey-leaders too; yathaamukhyaaH = following the commanders of their troops; tiSThantu = stand; samantataH = on all sides; asya = of him.
6.67.131
अद्ययं दुर्मतिः काले गुरुभारप्रपीडितः ॥प्रपतन्राक्षसो भूमौ नान्यान्हन्यात्प्लवङ्गमान् |
"If we do in that way, that evil-minded demon would be harassed by the huge weight, making him to crawl on the floor and cannot kill the other monkeys."
adya kaale = at that time; gurubhaara piiDitaH = harassed by the huge weight; ayam durmatiH = that evil-minded; raakSasaH = demon; pracharan = coming forth; bhuumau = on the floor; na hanyaat = cannot kill; anyaan = the other; plavangamaan = monkeys.
6.67.132
तस्य तद्वचनम् श्रुत्वा राजपुत्रस्य धीमतः ॥ते समारुरुहुर्हृष्टाः कुम्भकर्णं प्लवम्गमाः |
Hearing those words of that intelligent Lakshmana, those monkeys were rejoiced and mounted on the body of Kumbhakarna.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; tasya dhiimataH raajaputrasya = of that intelligent Lakshmana; te plavangamaaH = those monkeys; hR^iSTaaH = were rejoiced; samaaruruhuH = and mounted on; kumbhakarNam = (the body) of Kumbhakarna.
6.67.133
कुम्भकर्णस्तु सम्क्रुद्धः समारूढः प्लवम्गमैः ॥व्यधूनयत्तान्वेगेन दुष्टहस्तीव हस्तिपान् |
Kumbhakarna, when climbed upon by the monkeys, was enraged and shook them off with violence, as a vicious elephant would shake off its mahout.
kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; samaaruuDhaH = when climbed upon; plavangamaiH = by the monkeys; samkruddhaH = was enraged; taan vyadhuunavat = and shook them off; vegena = with violence; duSTahastii iva = as a vicious elephant; (would shake off); hastipaan = its mahout.
6.67.134
तान्दृष्ट्वा निर्धूतान्रामो रुष्टोऽयमिति राक्षसः ॥समुत्पपात वेगेन धनुरुत्तममाददे |
Seeing the monkeys shaken down, Rama on his part understanding that he was enraged, jumped up speedily towards the demon and took an excellent bow.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; taan = those monkeys; nirdutaan = shaken down; raamaH = Rama; ruSTaH it = understanding that he was enraged; samutpapaata = jumped up; vegena = speedily; raakSasam = towards the demon; aadade = and took; uttamam = an excellent; dhanuH = bow.
6.67.135
क्रोधरक्तेक्षणो वीरो निर्दहन्निव चक्षुषा ॥राघवो राक्षसम् रोषादभिदुद्राव वेगितः |
यूथपान् हर्षयन् सर्वान् कुम्भकर्णभयार्दितान् ॥
The heroic Rama, enraged with red-hot eyes, as though he was scorching the enemy with his looks, walked with speed, causing delight to all the leaders of the monkey-troops, who were tormented with the fear of Kumbhakarna and quickly marched towards the demon.
135; 136. viiraH = the heroic; raaghavaH = Rama; krodharaktekSaNaH = enraged with red-hot eyes; nirdahanniva = as though he was scorching; chakSuSaa = with his looks; roSaat = in anger; vegitaH = (walking) with speed; harSayan = and causing delight to; sarvaan yuuthapaan = all the leaders of the monkey-troops; kumbhakarNabhayaarditaan = leaders of the monkey-troops; kumbhakarNabhayaarditaan = who were tormented by the fear of Kumbhakarna; abhidudraava = quickly marched; raakSasam = towards the demon.
6.67.137
स चापमादाय भुजङ्गकल्पं |
दृढज्यमुग्रम् तपनीयचित्रम् |
हरीन्समाश्वास्य समुत्पपात |
रामो निबद्धोत्तमतूणबाणः ॥
Taking in his hand, a terrific bow with a firmly fastened cord looking like a snake and looking variegated with its crust of gold, with a quiver full of excellent arrows fastened on his back and fully restoring the monkeys to confidence, that Rama quickly marched forward.
aadaaya = taking (in his land); ugram = a terrific; chaapam = bow; bhujaN^gakalpam = looking like a snake; dR^iDhajyam = and having a firmly fastened cord; tapaniiya chitram = and looking variegated with its crust of gold; nibaddhottama tuuNa baaNaH = with a quiver; full of excellent arrows fastened (on his back); hariin samaashvaasa = fully restoring the monkeys to confidence; raamaH = that Rama; samutpapaata = quickly marched forward.
6.67.138
स वानरगणैस्तैस्तु वृतः परमदुर्जयः |
लक्ष्मणानुचरो रामः सम्प्रतस्थे महाबलः ॥
That mighty and heroic Rama, who was highly unconquerable, accompanied by Lakshmana, duly marched forward, surrounded by those troops of monkeys.
saH mahaabalaH viiraH = that mighty and heroic Rama; parama durjayaH = who was highly unconquerable; lakSmaNaanucharaH = accompanied by Lakshmana; sampratasthe = duly marched forward; vR^itaH = surrounded; taiH vaanaragaNaiH = by those troops of monkeys.
6.67.139
स ददर्श महात्मानम् किरीटिनमरिन्दमम् |
शोणितावृतरक्ताक्षम् कुम्भकर्णं महाबलम् ॥
The mighty Rama saw the powerful Kumbhakarna, the annihilator of enemies, wearing a crown and his eyes blood-red with anger.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; saH = Rama; dadarsha = saw; mahaatmaanaH kumbhakarNam = the powerful Kumbhakarna; kiriiTiNam = wearing a crown; arimdamam = the annihilator of enemies; shoNitaavR^ita raktaakSam = having his eyes blood-red with anger.
6.67.140
सर्वान् समभिधावन्तम् यथा रुष्टम् दिशागजम् |
मार्गमाणम् हरीन् क्रुद्धं राक्षसैः परिवारितम् ॥
Rama saw the angry Kumbhakarna, chasing all, like the mythical elephant guarding one of the quarters, searching for the monkeys, enraged as he was and surrounded by the demons.
(Rama saw Kumbhakarna); ruSTam = who was angry; samabhidhaavantam = chasing; sarvaan = all; dishaagajam yathaa = like the mythical elephant guarding one of the quarters; maargamaaNam = searching for; hariin = the monkeys; kruddham = enraged; parivaaritam = and surrounded; raakSasaiH = by the demons.
6.67.141
विन्ध्यमन्दरसम्काशम् काञ्चनाङ्गदभूषणम् |
स्रवन्तम् रुधिरं वक्त्राद्वर्षमेघमिवोत्थितम् ॥
Rama saw that Kumbhakarna, looking like Vindhya and Mandara mountains, adorned with armlets of gold, emitting blood from his mouth and appearing as a rising rainy cloud.
(Rama saw that Kumbhakarna); vindhyamandara samkaasham = looking like Vindhya and Mandara mountains; kaaN^chanaaN^gada bhuuSaNam = adorned with armlets of gold; sravantam = emitting; rudhiram = blood; vaktraat = from his mouth; utthitam varSaameghamiva = and appearing as a rising rainy cloud.
6.67.142
जिह्वया परिलिह्यन्तम् सृक्किणी शोणितोक्षितम् |
मृद्नन्तम् वानरानीकम् कालान्तकयमोपमम् ॥
Rama saw that Kumbhakarna, who was licking the corners of his mouth which were bathed in blood, all they way trampling the monkeys and resembling Yama in the form of all-destroying time.
(Rama saw that Kumbhakarna) parilihyantam = who was licking; sR^ikkiNii = the corners of his mouth; shoNitokSite = which were bathed with blood; mR^idnantam = trampling down; vaanaraaniikam = the army of monkeys; kaalaantaka yamopanaam = and resembling Yama in the form of all-destroying time.
6.67.143
तम् दृष्ट्वा राक्षसश्रेष्ठं प्रदीप्तानलवर्चसं |
विस्फारयामास तदा कार्मुकं पुरुषर्षभः ॥
Seeing that Kumbhakarna, the foremost of demons, having a splendour of blazing fire, Rama, the excellent of men, then stretched his bow.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam = that; raakSasashreSTham = foremost of demons; pradiiptaanalatejasam = having a splendour of blazing fire; puruSarSabhaH = Rama the excellent among men; tadaa = then; visphaarayaamaasa = stretched kaarmukam = his bow.
6.67.144
स तस्य चापनिर्घोषात्कुपितो नैरृतर्षभः |
अमृष्यमाणस्तम् घोषमभिदुद्राव राघवम् ॥
Enraged by the twang of Rama's bow, Kumbhakarna, the foremost of demons, not tolerating that sound, ran towards Rama.
kupitaH = enraged; chaapanirghoSaat = by the twang of the bow; tasya = of Rama; saH = that; raakSasarSabhaH = foremost of demons; amR^iSyamaaNadu = not tolerating; tam ghoSam = that sound; abhidudraava = ran; raaghavam = towards Rama.
6.67.145
ततस्तु वातोद्धतमेघकल्पं |
भुजम्गराजोत्तमभोगबाहुम् |
तमापतन्तम् धरणीधराभम् |
उवाच रामो युधि कुम्भकर्णम् ॥
Thereupon, Rama spoke to the dashing Kumbhakarna looking like a cloud driven by the wind, whose arms were like the coils of Vasuki (the king of serpents) and appearing like a mountain in the battle-field (as follows):
tataH = thereupon; raamaH = Rama; uvaacha = spoke; aapatantam kumbhakarNam = to the dashing Kumbhakarna; vaatoddhata megha kalpam = looking like a cloud driven by the wind; bhujanga raajottama bhoga baahum = whose arms looking like the coils of Vasuki (the king of serpents).
6.67.146
आगच्छ रक्षोऽधिपमा विषादम् |
अवस्थितोऽहं प्रगृहीतचापः |
अवेहि माम् राक्षसवंशवाशनम् |
अयं मुहूर्ताद्भविता विचेताः ॥
"O leader of the demons! Come on. Do not regret. I sand, wielding a bow in my hand. Know me to be the annihilator of the race of demons. You will be dead within a moment."
rakSodhipa = O leader of the demons; aagachchha = come on; maa = do not; viSaadam = regret; aham = I; avasthitaH = stand; pragR^ihiita chaapaH = wielding a bow; yaH tvamavehi = know me; raakSasavamshanaashanam = to be the annihilator of the demons' race; bhavitaa = you will be; vichetaaH = dead; muhuurtaat = within a moment.
6.67.147
रामोऽयमिति विज्ञाय जहास विकृतस्वनम् |
अभ्यधावत सम्क्रुद्धो हरीन्विद्रावयन् रणे ॥
Coming to know that he was Rama, Kumbhakarna laughed in a rebellious tone and ran up enraged towards the monkeys, driving them away in the battle-field.
viJNaaya = coming to know; ayam = that he; raamaH iti = was Rama; jahaasa = Kubhakarna laughed; vikR^ita svanam = in a rebellious tone; kruddhaH = he was enraged; abhyadhaavata = and ran up towards; hariin = the monkeys; vidraavayan = driving them away; raNe = in the battle-field.
6.67.148
दारयन्निव सर्वेषां हृदयानि वनौकसाम् |
प्रहस्य विकृतं भीमम् स मेघस्वनितोपमम् ॥कुम्भकर्णो महातेजा राघवं वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
That Kumbhakarna of great splendour, as though bursting the hearts of all the monkeys, laughed unnaturally as also awfully and spoke the following words to Rama:
saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; mahaatejaH = of great splendour; daarayanniva = as though breaking asunder; hR^idayaani = the hearts; sarveSaam = of all; vanaukasaam = the monkeys; prahasya = laughing; vikR^itam = unnaturally; bhiimam = and awfully; meghastanitopamam = like the thunder of a cloud; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; raaghavam = to Rama.
6.67.149
नाहम्न् विराधो विज्ञेयो न कबन्धः खरो न च |
न वाली न च मारीचः कुम्भकर्णोऽहमागतः ॥
'I am neither to be considered as Viradha nor Kabandha nor Khara nor Vali nor Maricha. It is Kumbhakarna who arrived here."
aham = I; na viJNeyaH = am not to be considered; viraadhaH = as Viradha; na = now as; kabandhaH = Kabandha; na cha = nor as; kharaH = Khara; na vaalii = nor as Vali; na cha maariichaH = nor as Maricha; Kumbhakarna = It is Kumbhakarna; samaagataH = who arrived here.
6.67.150
पश्य मे मुद्गरम् भीमम् सर्वकालायसं महत् |
अनेन निर्जिता देवा दानवाश्च मया पुरा ॥
"See my large terrific hammer, completely made of iron. By it, the celestials and the demons were conquered by me before."
pashya = see; me mahat = my large; bhiimam = terrific; mudgaram = hammer; sarva kaalaayasam = completely made of iron; anena = by it; devaaH = celestials; daanavaashcha = and demons; nirjitaaH = were conquered; puraa = before.
6.67.151
विकर्णनास इति मां नावज्ञातुम् त्वमर्हसि |
स्वल्पापि हि न मे पीडा कर्णनासाविनाशनात् ॥
"You need not treat me with contempt, as I am deprived of my ear and nose. To me, there is no agony even indeed a little, for having lost the ear and the nose."
tvam = you; na arhasi = ought not; maam avaJNaatum = treat me with contempt; vikarNa naasaH it = as I am deprived of my ear and nose; me = to me; na piiDaa hi = there is no agony indeed; svalpa.api = even a little; karNa naasaa vinaashanaat = for having lost the ear and the nose.
6.67.152
दर्शयेक्ष्वाकुशार्दूल वीर्यम् गात्रेषु मे लघु |
ततस्त्वां भक्षयिष्यामि दृष्टपौरुषविक्रमम् ॥
"O faultless excellent Rama born in Ikshavaku dynasty! Show your prowess on my limbs. After seeing your strength and prowess, I will be devouring you."
anagha = O faultless; ikSvaaku shaarduula = excellent man in Ikshvaku dynasty!; darshaya = show; viiryam = your prowess; me gaatreSu = on my limbs; dR^isTa pauruSa vikramam = after seeing your strength and prowess; bhakSayiSyaami = I will devour; tvaam = you.
6.67.153
स कुम्भकर्णस्य वचो निशम्य |
रामः सुपुङ्खान्विससर्ज बाणान् |
तैराहतो वज्रसमप्रवेगैर् |
न चुक्षुभे न व्यथते सुराइः ॥
Hearing the words of Kumbhakarna, that Rama released plumed arrows. Even after struck by them, whose speed was equal to a thunderbolt, that demon was neither shaken nor afflicted.
nishamya = hearing; vachaH = the words; kumbhakarNasya = of Kumbhakarna; saH raamaH = that Rama; visasarja = released; baaNaan sapuN^khaan = plumed arrows; aahataH = (even after) struck; taiH = by them; vajra sama pravegaiH = whose speed was equal to a thunderbolt; suraariH = that demon; na chukSubhe = was neither shaken; na vyathate = nor afflicted.
6.67.154
यैः सायकैः सालवरा निकृत्ता |
वाली हतो वानरपुङ्गवश् च |
ते कुम्भकर्णस्य तदा शरीरं |
वज्रोपमा न व्यथयां प्रचक्रुः ॥
Those arrows, which chopped off the Sala trees and killed Vali the foremost of monkeys, could not torment Kumbhakarna's body which was like a thunderbolt.
yaiH saayakaiH = by which arrows; saala varaaH = excellent Sala trees; nikR^ittaah = were chopped off; valii = and Vali; vaanara pungavaH = the foremost among monkeys; hataH = was killed; te = those arrows; tadaa = then; na vyathayaamprakruH = could not torment; kumbhakarNasya shariiram = Kumbhakarna's body; vajropamam = which can be compared to a thunderbolt.
6.67.155
स वारिधारा इव सायकांस्तान् |
पिबन् शरीरेण महेन्द्रशत्रुः |
जघान रामस्य शरप्रवेगं |
व्याविध्य तं मुद्गरमुग्रवेगम् ॥
Sucking those arrows with his body, as mountains suck up torments of water, that Kumbhakarna, flourishing his hammer with terrible speed, hindered the tremendous speed of Rama's arrows.
piban = sucking; taan saayakaan = those arrows; shariireNa = with his body; vaaridhaaraaH iva = (as mountains would) suck up torrents of water; saH mahendra shatruH = that Kumbhakarna; vyavidhya = flourishing; mudgaram = his hammer; ugravegam = with terrible speed; jaghaana = hindered; shara pravegam = the tremendous speed of arrows; raamasya = of Rama.
6.67.156
ततस्तु रक्षः क्षतजानुलिप्तं |
वित्रासनं देवमहाचमूनाम् |
व्याविध्य तं मुद्गरमुग्रवेगं |
विद्रावयामास चमूं हरीणाम् ॥
Then, flourishing that hammer which was smeared with blood and which can frighten the great army of celestials, in terrific speed, that demon scared away the army of monkeys.
tataH = then; vyavidhya = flourishing; tam mudgaram = that hammer; kSatajaavaliptam = smeared with blood; ugravegam = in terrific speed; vitraasanam = which can frighten; devamahaa chamuunaam = the great army of celestials; rakSaH = that demon; vidraavayaamaasa = scared away; chamuun = the army; hariiNaam = of monkeys.
6.67.157
वायव्यमादाय ततो वरास्त्रं |
रामः प्रचिक्षेप निशाचराय |
समुद्गरम् तेन जहार बाहुं |
स कृत्तबाहुस्तुमुलं ननाद ॥
Thereupon, taking a great missile called Vayavya, Rama hurled it on the demon. By that weapon, he chopped off Kumbhakarna's arm along with the hammer. With his arm chopped off, Kumbhakarna roared tumultuously.
tataH = thereupon; aadaaya = taking; mahaastram = a great weapon; vaayavyam = called Vayavya; raamaH = Rama; prachikSepa = hurled it; nishaacharaaya = on the demon; tena = by it; jahaara = he chopped off; baahum = Kumbhakarna's arm; samudgaram = along with the hammer; saH = he; kR^itta baahuH = with his arm chopped off; nanaada = roared; tumulam = tumultuously.
6.67.158
स तस्य बाहुर्गिरिशृङ्गकल्पः |
समुद्गरो राघवबाणकृत्तः |
पपात तस्मिन् हरिराजसैन्ये |
जघान ताम् वानरवाहिनीं च ॥
That Kumbhakarna's arm, identical to a mountain-peak, which was chopped off by Rama's arrow, fell along with the hammer on that army of Sugreeva and killed that regiment of monkeys.
saH tasya baahuH = that arm of Kumbhakarna; girishR^iNgakalpaH = identical to a mountain-peak; raaghava baaNa kR^ittaH = chopped off by Rama's arrow; papaata = fell; samudgaraH = along with the hammer; tasmin hariraaja sainye = on that army of Sugreeva; jaghaana = and killed; taam = that; harivaahiniim cha = army of monkeys.
6.67.159
ते वानरा भग्नहतावशेषाः |
पर्यन्तमाश्रित्य तदा विषण्णाः |
प्रपिडिताङ्गा ददृशुः सुघोरं |
नरेन्द्ररक्षोऽधिपसंनिपातम् ॥
Those monkeys who had escaped being broken and slain by that arm, though dejected with their tormented limbs and taking recourse to the sides, witnessed a highly terrific encounter between Rama and Kumbhakarna.
te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; bhagnahataavasheSaaH = remaining after those left of the broken and the slain; tadaa = then; viSaNNaaH = were dejected; prapiiDitaaNgaaH = with their tormented limbs; aashritya = having recourse to; paryantam = sides; dadR^ishuH = and witnessed; sughoram = the highly terrific; narendra rakSodhipa samnipaatam = encounter between Rama and Kumbhakarna.
6.67.160
स कुम्भकर्णोऽस्त्रनिकृत्तबाहुर् |
र्महासिकृत्ताग्र इवाचलेन्द्रः |
उत्पाटयामास करेण वृक्षं |
ततोऽभिदुद्राव रणे नरेन्द्रम् ॥
Having an arm chopped off by the arrow like a mountain-peak chopped off by a gigantic sword, that Kumbhakarna with his another arm, pulled up a tree by its roots and then ran towards Rama the lord of men in that battle-front.
saH kumbhakarNaH = that Kumbhakarna; astranikR^ittabaahuH = having an arm chopped off by the arrow; achalendraH iva = like a mountain; kR^ittagraH = whose peak chopped off; mahaasinaaa = by a gigantic sword; vR^ikSam utpaaTayaamaasa = pulled up a tree by its roots; kareNa = with (his another remaining) arm; tataH = and then; abhidudraava = ran; narendram = towards Rama the lord of men; raNe = in (that) combat.
6.67.161
स तस्य बाहुम् सह सालवृक्षं |
समुद्यतं पन्नगभोगकल्पम् |
ऐन्द्रास्त्रयुक्तेन जहार रामो |
बाणेन जाम्बूनदचित्रितेन ॥
By his arrow, which was made variegated by gold and furnished with a mystic spell of Indra used for charming it, Rama chopped off Kumbhakarna's remaining arm, appearing like the coil of a serpent along with his uprooted palm-tree.
baaNena = by his arrow; jaambuunada chitritena = which was made variegated by gold; aindraastrayuktena = and furnished with a mystic spell of Indra used for charming it saH raamaH = that Rama; jaghaana = struck; baahum = his arm; pannagabhogakalpam = appearing like the coil of a serpent; samudyatam sataalavR^ikSam = along with his uprooted palm-tree.
6.67.162
स कुम्भकर्णस्य भुजो निकृत्तः |
पपात भूमौ गिरिसंनिकाशः |
विवेष्टमानो निजघान वृक्षान् |
शैलाञ्शिलावानरराक्षसांश् च ॥
That Kumbhakarna's arm, which appeared like a hill, was chopped off and fell down on the ground. Wallowing hither and thither, it dashed with trees, rocks, monkeys and demons.
saH bhujaH kumbhakarNasya = that Kumbhakarna's arm; girisamnikaashaH = which appeared like a hill; nikR^ittaaH = was chopped off; papaata = and fell down; bhuumau = on the ground; vicheSTamaanaaH = wallowing hither and thither; nijaghaana = it dashed with; vR^ikSaan = trees; shailaa = rocks; vaanararaakSasaamshcha = monkeys and demons.
6.67.163
तम् छिन्नबाहुम् समवेक्ष्य रामः |
समापतन्तम् सहसा नदन्तम् |
द्वावर्धचन्द्रौ निशितौ प्रगृह्य |
चिच्छेद पादौ युधि राक्षसस्य ॥
Seeing Kumbhakarna with his arms chopped off, abruptly with a roar, coming upon him and taking two sharp arrows with a shape of a half-moon each, Rama chopped off the feet of the demon in that battle.
samavekSya = seeing; tam = him; chhinna baahum = whose arms were chopped off; sahasaa = abruptly; nadantam = with a roar; samaapatantam = coming upon him; pragR^ihya = and taking; dvau = two; nishitau = sharp; ardhachandrau = arrows with a shape of a half-moon each; raamaH = Rama; chichheda = chopped off; paadau = the feet; raakSasya = of the demon.
6.67.164
तौ तस्य पादौ प्रदिशो दिशश्च |
गिरेर्गुहाश्चैव महार्णवम् च |
लङ्काम् च सेनाम् कपिराक्षसानां |
विनादयन्तौ विनिपेततुश्च ॥
Creating a resound everywhere in all directions, even in hill-caves, in the great ocean, in Lanka as also in the armies of monkeys and demons, Kumbhakarna's feet fell down.
vinaadayantau = creating a resound; pradishaH = everywhere; dishashcha = in all directions; guhaashchaiva = even in caves; gireH = of hills; mahaarNavam cha = in the great ocean; laNKaamcha = in Lanka; senaam = as also in the army; kapiraakSasaanaam = of monkeys and demons; tau paadau tasya = those feet of Kumbhakarna; vinipetatushcha = fell down.
6.67.165
निकृत्तबाहुर्विनिकृत्तपादो |
विदार्य वक्त्रं वडवामुखाभम् |
दुद्राव रामम् सहसाभिगर्जन् |
राहुर्यथा चन्द्रमिवान्तरिक्षे ॥
Widely opening his mouth like the mouth of a submarine fire and roaring, Kumbhakarna whose arms and feet were cut off, ran (with thighs) quickly towards Rama, like Rahu the seizer-demon going to seize the moon in the sky.
vidaarya = widely opening; vaktram = his mouth; vaDavaamukhaabham = like the mouth of a submarine fire; abhigarjan = and roaring; nikR^ittabaahuH = Kumbhakarna; whose arms were chopped off; vinikR^itta paadaH = and whose feet were cut off; sahasaa = quickly; dudraava = ran; raamam = towards Rama; raahuryatha = like Rahu; the seizer-demon; chandramiva = going to seize the moon; antarikSe = in the sky.
6.67.166
अपूरयत्तस्य मुखं शिताग्रै |
रामः शरैर्हेमपिनद्धपुङ्खैः |
स पूर्णवक्त्रो न शशाक वक्तुं |
चुकूज कृच्छ्रेण मुमोह चापि ॥
Rama filled up Kumbhakarna's mouth with sharply pointed arrows, having shafts covered with gold. With his mouth full of arrows, Kumbhakarna was unable to speak. He moaned with difficulty and even became unconscious.
raamaH = Rama; apuurayat = filled up; tasya mukham = (Kumbhakarna's) mouth; shitaagraiH sharaiH = with sharp-pointed arrows; hema pinaddhapuNkhaiH = having shafts covered with gold; puurNa vaktraH = with his mouth full of arrows; na shashaaka = he was unable; vaktum = to speak; chukuuja = but moaned; kR^ichchheNa = with difficulty; mumuurchha chaapi = and even became unconscious.
6.67.167
अथाददे सूर्यमरीचिकल्पं |
स ब्रह्मदण्डान्तककालकल्पम् |
अरिष्टमैन्द्रं निशितम् सुपुङ्खं |
रामः शरं मारुततुल्यवेगम् ॥
Thereupon, that Rama got hold of an arrow spelled with a missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials, effulgent as sun's rays, resembling the rod of Brahma the lord of creation as also the destructive Kala, the Time-Spirit, and having its speed equal to the wind.
atha = thereupon; saH raamaH = that Rama; aadade = got hold of; aindram sharam = an arrow spelled with a missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials; suuryamariichikalpam = effulgent as sun's rays; brahmadaN^Daantakakaala kalpam = resembling the rod of Brahma the lord of creation and the destructive Kala; the Time-spirit; ariSTam = a sign of approaching death; nishitam = sharp; supuNkham = with a good shaft; maaruta tulya vegam = and having its speed equal to the wind.
6.67.168
तम् वज्रजाम्बूनदचारुपुङ्खं |
प्रदीप्तसूर्यज्वलनप्रकाशम् |
महेन्द्रवज्राशनितुल्यवेगं |
रामः प्रचिक्षेप निशाचराय ॥
Rama discharged against the demon, that arrow, whose shaft was inlaid with diamonds and gold, which was shining as the dazzling sun and fire set ablaze, and which vied with the speed of Indra's thunderbolt.
raamaH = Rama; prachikSepa = discharged; nishaacharaaya = against the demon; tam = that arrow; vajra jaambhuunadachaaru puN^kham = whose shaft was inlaid with diamonds and gold; pradiiptasuuryajvalana prakaasham = which was shining as the dazzling sun and fire set ablaze; mahendra vajraashanitulyavegam = and which vied with the speed of Indra's thunderbolt.
6.67.169
स सायको राघवबाहुचोदितो |
दिशः स्वभासा दश सम्प्रकाशयन् |
विधूमवैश्वानरदीप्तदर्शनो |
जगाम शक्राशनितुल्यविक्रमः ॥
That arrow, propelled by Rama's arm, with a terrific aspect like the smokeless fire, having a formidable energy of Indra's thunderbolt and illuminating the ten quarters with its own splendour, proceeded forward.
saH saayakaH = that arrow; raaghava baahu choditaH = propelled by Rama's arm; vidhuuma vaishvaanara bhiimadashanaH = with a terrific aspect like the smokeless fire; shakraashanibhiima vikramaH = having a formidable energy Indra's thunderbolt; samprakaashayan = and illuminating dasha = the ten; dishaH = quarters; svabhaasaa = with its own splendour; jagaam = proceeded (forward).
6.67.170
स तन्महापर्वतकूटसंनिभं |
सुवृत्तदंष्ट्रं चलचारुकुण्डलम् |
चकर्त रक्षोऽधिपतेः शिरस्तदा |
यथैव वृत्रस्य पुरा पुरन्दरः ॥
That Rama slashed Kumbhakarna's head, which was looking like a huge mountain-peak, having well-rounded tusks and with charming and quivering ear-rings, as like Indra the destroyer of strong-holds, in the past, chopped off the head of Vritra, the demon of darkness and drought.
saH = that Rama; chakarta = slashed; rakSodhipateH shiraH = Kumbhakarna's head; mahaaparvata kuuTa samnibham = which was looking like a huge mountain-peak; suvR^itta damSTram = having well-rounded tusks; chalachaarukuN^Dalam = and with charming and quivering ear-rings; yathaiva = as like; puramdaraH = Indra the destroyer of strong-holds; puraa = in the past (chopped off); vR^ittasya = the head of Vritra; the demon of darkness and drought.
6.67.171
कुम्भकर्णशिरो भाति कुण्डलालम्कृतं महत् |
आदित्येऽभ्युदिते रात्रौ मध्यस्थ इव चन्द्रमाः ॥
The large Kumbhakarna's head, adorned with ear-rings, shone like the moon being in the middle, when the constellation, Punarvasu (presided over by Aditi the mother of gods and consisting of twin-stars) has risen at the night.
mahat kumbhakarNashiraH = the large Kumbhakarna's head; kuN^Dala kR^itam = adorned with ear-rings; bhaati = shone; chandramaaH iva = like the moon; madhyasthaH = being in the middle; aaditye = when the constellation Punarvasu (presided over by Aditi; the mother of gods and consisting of twin-starts); udite = has risen; raatrau = at the night.
6.67.172
तद्रामबाणाभिहतं पपात |
रक्षःशिरः पर्वतसंनिकाशम् |
बभञ्ज चर्यागृहगोपुराणि |
प्राकारमुच्चं तमपातयच्च ॥
That demon's head, equal in size to a mountain, struck by Rama's arrow, fell down. It broke the buildings on the king's high-way and their gates as also threw down that high rampart.
tat = that; rakSaH shiraH = demon's head; parvata samnikaasham = equal in size to a mountain; raamabaaNaabhihatam = struck by Rama's arrow; papaata = fell down; babhaN^ja = (It) broke; charyaagR^ihagopuraaNi = the buildings on the king's high-way and their gates; aapaatayashcha = and threw down; tam = that; uchcham = high; praakaaram = rampart.
6.67.173
तच्चातिकायं हिमवत्प्रकाशं |
रक्षस्तदा तोयनिधौ पपात |
ग्राहान् परान् मीनचयान्भुजंगमान् |
ममर्द भूमिम् च तथा विवेश ॥
Then, that colossal demon of a great splendour fell into the sea. It crushed the principal alligators, beautiful fishes as also snakes and entered the bowels of the earth.
tadaa = then; tat = that; atikaayam = colossal bodied; rakSaH = demon; mahatprakaasham = with a great splendour; papaata = fell; toya nidhau = into the sea; mamarda = (it) crushed; paraan = the principal; graahaan = alligators; miinavaraan = beautiful fishes; bhujangamaan = and snakes; tathaa = and; vivesha = entered; bhuumim = (the bowels) of the earth.
6.67.174
तस्मिर्हते ब्राह्मणदेवशत्रौ |
महाबले सम्यति कुम्भकर्णे |
चचाल भूर्भूमिधराश् च सर्वे |
हर्षाच्च देवास्तुमुलं प्रणेदुः ॥
While that mighty Kumbhakarna, the enemy of brahmanas and celestials was killed in battle, the earth and mountains shook. Even the celestials raised a tumultuous roar with joy.
tasmin = (While) that; mahaabale = mighty; kumbhakarNe = Kumbhakarna; braahmaNa devashatrau = the enemy of brahmanas and celestials; hate = was killed; samyati = in battle; bhuuH = the earth; chchaala = shook; sarve = all; bhuumidharaashcha = the mountains too; (shook); devaaH cha = even the celestials; tumulam vineduH = raised tumultuous roar; harSaat = with joy.
6.67.175
ततस्तु देवर्षिमहर्षिपन्नगाः |
सुराश्च भूतानि सुपर्णगुह्यकाः |
सयक्षगन्धर्वगणा नभोगताः |
प्रहर्षिता राम पराक्रमेण ॥
Then, saints of the celestial class, great sages*, serpents, gods, genii, Suparnas (a class of bird-like beings of a semi-divine character), Guhyakas (another class of demi-gods), including troops of Yakshas and Gandharvas (celestial musicians) standing in the sky, were rejoiced at Rama's prowess.
tataH = then; devarSimaharSipannagaaH = saints of the celestials class great sages; serpents; suraashcha = gods; chuutaani = genii; suparNaguhyakaaH = Suparnas (a class of bird-like beings of a semi-divine character); Guhyakas (another class of demi-gods); sayakSagandharva gaNaaH = including troops of Yakshas and Gandharvas (celestial musicians); nabhogataaH = standing in the sky; samtoSitaa = were rejoiced; raamaparaakrameNa = at Rama's prowess.
- Ten Maharshis were created by Manu svayambhuva viz. Marichi, Atri, Angiras, Pracetas, Vasishta, Bhrign, Narada. Some add Daksha, Dharma, Gantama, Kanva, Valmiki, Vyasa, Manu, Vibhandaka.
6.67.176
ततस्तु ते तस्य वधेन भूरिणा |
मनस्विनो नैरृतराजबान्धवाः |
विनेदुरुच्छैर्व्यथिता रघूत्तमम् |
हरिं समीक्ष्यैव यथा मतङ्गजाः ॥
Thereupon, at the mere sight of Rama, Ravana's relatives were perturbed at the killing of Ravana of great intelligence and loudly roared, as elephants roar at the sight of a lion.
tataH = thereupon; samiikSyaiva = at the mere sight; raghuuttamam = of Rama; nairR^itaraaja baandhavaaH = Ravana's relatives; vyathitaaH = were perturbed; vadhena = by killing; tasya = of Ravana; bhuuriNaa manasvinaH = of great intelligence; vineduH = and roared; uchchaiH = loudly; mataN^gajaaH yathaa = as elephants (at the sight); harim = of a lion.
6.67.177
स देवलोकस्य तमो निहत्य |
सूर्यो यथा राहुमुखाद्विमुक्तः |
तथा व्यभासीद्धरिसैन्यमध्ये |
निहत्य रामो यधि कुम्भकर्णम् ॥
Having destroyed Kumbhakarna in battle, that Rama shone in the midst of the army of monkeys, in the same way as the sun shines in the midst of the celestial world, having destroyed darkness, duly getting delivered from the mouth of Rahu.
nihatya = having destroyed; kumbhakarNa = Kumbhakarna; yudhi = in battle; sa raamaH = that Rama; vyabhasiit = shone; hari sainya madhye = in the midst of the army of monkeys; yathaa tathaa = in the same way as; suuryaH = the sun; devalokasya = (shines) in the midst of the celestial world; nihatya = having destroyed; tamaH = darkness; vimuktaH = after having delivered from; raahumukhaat = the mouth of Rahu.
6.67.178
प्रहर्षमीयुर्बहवस्तु वानराः |
प्रबुद्धपद्मप्रतिमैरिवाननैः |
अपूजयन् राघवमिष्टभागिनं |
हते रिपौ भीमबले दुरासदे ॥
Several monkeys were highly rejoiced, with their faces flowing like full-blown lotuses. They adored Rama, who was dangerous to be attacked and as a beloved young man, killed an enemy possessing a terrible strength.
bahuvaH = several; vaanaraaH = monkeys; iiyuH = got; praharSam = an enhanced rejoice; aananaiH = with their faces; prabuddha padma pratimaiH iva = glowing like images of full-blown lotuses; apuujayan = (they) adored; raaghavam = Rama; duraasadam = who was dangerous to be attacked; iSTabhaaginam = a beloved young man; ripau = while an enemy; bhiimabale = possessing a terrible strength; hate = was killed.
6.67.179
स कुम्भकर्णं सुरसैन्यमर्दनं |
महत्सु युद्धेष्वपराजितश्रमम् |
ननन्द हत्वा भरताग्रजो रणे |
महासुरं वृत्रमिवामराधिपः ॥
By killing Kumbhakarna, who tormented the army of celestials and who was not defeated at any time in great battles, Rama was rejoiced in the same way as Indra the lord of celestials was rejoiced in killing Vritra, the great demon.
hatvaa = by killing; kumbhakarNam = Kumbhakarna; surasainyamardanaM = who tormented the army of celestials; ajitam = and who was not defeated; kadaachana = at any time; mahatsu yuddheSu = in great battles; bharataagrajaH = Rama; nananda = was rejoiced; amaraadhipaH iva = as Indra the lord of celestials; mahaasuram vR^itram = by killing Vritra; the great demon.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्तषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 68
6.68.1
कुम्भकर्णम् हतम् दृष्ट्वा राघवेण महात्मना |
राक्षसा राक्षस इन्द्राय रावणाय न्यवेदयन् ॥
Seeing that the great-souled Rama killed Kumbhakarna, the demons reported the matter to Ravana, the king of demons (as follows):
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; kumbhakarNam = that Kumbhakarna; hatam = was killed; mahaatmanaa raaghaveNa = by the great souled Rama; raakSasaaH = the demons; nyavedayan = reported (the matter); raakSasendraaya raavaNaaya = to Ravana; the king of demons.
6.68.2
राजन् स कालसंकाशः संयुक्तः कालकर्मणा |
विद्राव्य वानरीम् सेनाम् भक्षयित्वा च वानरान् ॥
"O king! That Kumbhakarna, looking like Yama the god of death, driving away the army of monkeys and devouring some monkeys, met with death, the time's act."
raajan = O king!; saH = that Kumbhakarna; kaalasamkaashaH = looking like Yama the god of death; vidraavya = driving away; senaam = the army; vaanariim = of monkeys; bhakSayitvaa = and devouring; vaanaraan = (some) monkeys; samyuktaH = met with; kaalakarMaNaa = death; the time's act.
6.68.3
प्रतिपित्वा मुहूर्तं तु प्रशान्तो रामतेजसा |
कायेनार्धप्रविष्टेन समुद्रं भीमदर्शनम् ॥निकृत्तनासाकर्णेन विक्षरद्रुधिरेण च|
रुद्ध्वा द्वारं शरीरेण लङ्कायाः पर्वतोपमः ॥कुम्भकर्णस्तव भ्राता काकुत्थ्सशरपीडितः |
लगण्डभूतो विकृतो दावदग्ध इव द्रुमः ॥
"Showing his prowess for a moment, Kumbhakarna your brother, was extinguished by the fiery energy of Rama. Injured by Rama's arrows, Kumbhakarna who was looking like a mountain became an ugly mass, with his body discharging blood, as his nose and ears were cut off, resembling a tree scorched by a forest-fire, with his trunk half-submerged in a terribly looking sea and obstructing the main gate of Lanka."
3; 4; 5. pratapitvaa = showing his prowess; muhuurtam = for a moment; kumbhakarNah = Kumbhakarna; tava = your; bhraataa = brother; prashaantaH = was extinguished; raama tejasaa = by the fiery energy of Rama; kaakutthsashara piiDitaH = Injured by Rama's arrows; parvatopamaH = Kumbhakarna who was looking like a mountain; vikR^itaH lagaN^DabhuutaH = became an ugly mass; shariireNa = with his body; vikSaradrudhireNa cha = discharging blood; nikR^itta naasakarNena = as the nose and ears were cut off; drumaH iva = resembling a tree; daavadagdaH = scorched by a forest-fire; kaayena = with his trunk; ardha praviSTena = half-submerged; bhiimadarshanam samudram = in a terribly looking sea; ruddhvaa = obstructing; laNkaayaaH dvaaram = the main gate of Lanka.
6.68.6
श्रुत्वा विनिहतम् सम्ख्ये कुम्भ कर्णम् महा बलम् |
रावणः शोक सम्तप्तो मुमोह च पपात च ॥
Hearing that the mighty Kumbhakarna was killed in battle, Ravana was tormented with grief and fell down, fainted.
shrutvaa = hearing; mahaabalam kumbhakarNam = (that) the mighty Kumbhakarna; vinihatam = was killed; samkhye = in battle; raavaNaH = Ravana; shoka samtaptaH = was tormented with grief; mumohacha = fainted; papaata cha = and fell too.
6.68.7
पितृव्यम् निहतम् श्रुत्वा देव अन्तक नर अन्तकौ |
त्रिशिरासः च अतिकायसः च रुरुदुः शोक पीडिताः ॥
Hearing that his paternal uncle was killed; Devantaka, Narantaka, Trishira and Atikaya were afflicted with sorrow and wept.
shrutvaa = hearing; pitR^ivyam = (that) his paternal uncle; nihatam = was killed; devaantakanaraantakau = Devantaka; Narantaka; trishiraaH = Trishira; atikaayashcha = and Atikaya; shokapiiDitaaH = were afflicted with sorrow; ruruduH = and wept.
6.68.8
भ्रातरम् निहतम् श्रुत्वा रामेण अक्लिष्ट कर्मणा |
महा उदर महा पार्श्वौ शोक आक्रान्तौ बभूवतुः ॥
Hearing that Kumbhakarna, their brother was killed by Rama, who was unwary in his actions, Mahodara and Mahaparshva (step-brothers of Kumbhakarna) were overcome with grief.
shrutvaa = hearing; bhraataran = that their brother; nihatam = was killed; raameNa = by Rama; akliSTakarmaNaa = who was unwary in his actions; mahodara mahaapaarshvo = Mahodara and Mahaparshva (step-brothers of Kumbhakarna); babhuuvatuH = became; shokaakraantau = were overcome with grief.
6.68.9
ततः कृच्च्रात् समासाद्य सम्ज्ञाम् राक्षस पुम्गवः |
कुम्भ कर्ण वधाद् दीनो विललाप स रावणः ॥
Then, recovering his consciousness with difficulty, distressed as he was for the killing of Kumbhakarna and perplexed in mind, Ravana the foremost of demons, lamented (as follows):
tataH = then; samaasaadya = recovering; samJNaam = his consciousness; kR^ichchhaat = with difficulty; diinaH = distressed; kumbhakarNa vadhaat = for the killing of Kumbhakarna; aakulendriyaH = and perplexed in mind; raakSasapuNgavaH = Ravana; the best of demons; vilalaapa = lamented.
6.68.10
हा वीर रिपु दर्पघ्न कुम्भ कर्ण महा बल |
शत्रु सैन्यम् प्रताप्य एकः क्व माम् सम्त्यज्य गच्चसि ॥
"Alas! O hero, destroying the pride of enemies! O mighty Kumbhakarna! Leaving me behind, you have gone by divine will to the abode of Yama the lord of death."
haa = alas!; viira = O hero; ripudarpaghna = destroying the pride of enemies!; mahaabala kumbhakarNa = O mighty Kumbhakarna! maam vihaaya = leaving me behind; tvam = you; yattaH asi = have gone; daivaat = by divine will; yama saadanam = to the abode of Yama the lord of death.
6.68.11
मम शल्यमनुद्धृत्य बान्धवानाम् महाबल |
शत्रुसैन्यम् प्रताप्यैकः क्व माम् सम्त्यज्य गच्छसि ॥
"O mighty Kumbhakarna! Where are you going alone, leaving me behind, after having tormented the army of enemies and without taking away the thorn of grief from relatives and me."
mahaabala = O mighty Kumbhakarna!; kva = where; gachchhasi = are you going; maam samtyajya = leaving me behind; prataapya = after having tormented; shatru sainyam = the army of adversaries; anuddhR^itya = and without taking away; baandhavaanaam shalyam = the thorn of grief of relatives; mama = and of mine.
6.68.12
इदानीम् खल्व् अहम् न अस्मि यस्य मे पतितो भुजः |
दक्षिणो यम् समाश्रित्य न बिभेमि सुर असुरान् ॥
"Indeed I shall no longer live now, that this right hand of mine, taking refuge on when I had no fear of celestials and ogres, has fallen down."
medakSiNaH bhujaH = my right hand; yam = which; samaashritya = by taking refuge; yasyame = by me; na bibhemi = I am not in fear; suraasuraat = of celestials and ogres; patitaH = has fallen down; aham = I as such; idaaniim = now; naasmikhalu = am not indeed there (living).
6.68.13
कथम् एवम् विधो वीरो देव दानव दर्पहा |
काल अग्नि प्रतिमो हि अद्य राघवेण रणे हतः ॥
"How such a hero, who destroyed the pride of celestials and demons, as also who was an image of fire that was to destroy the world, was killed by Rama today in battle?"
katham = how; evam vidhaH = such; viiraH = a hero; devadaanava darpahaa = who destroyed the pride of celestials and demons; kaalaagni pratimaH = as also who was an image of fire that was to destroy the world; hataH = was killed; raaghaveNa = by Rama; raNe = in battle; adya = today?
6.68.14
यस्य ते वज्र निष्पेषो न कुर्याद् व्यसनम् सदा |
स कथम् राम बाण आर्तः प्रसुप्तो असि मही तले ॥
"Having been afflicted by Rama's arrows, how are you, whom not even a clash of a thunder-bolt ever caused any fall, falling now insensibly on the earth's surface?"
te = to you; yasya = to whom; vajraniSpeSaH = (even a) clash by a thunder-bolt; na kuryaat sadaa = could not ever cause; vyasanam = a fall; katham = how; saH = you as such; prasuptaH asi = could fall insensibly mahii tale = on the earth's surface; raama baaNaartaH = having been afflicted Rama's arrows?
6.68.15
एते देव गणाः सार्धम् ऋषिभिर् गगने स्थिताः |
निहतम् त्वाम् रणे दृष्ट्वा निनदन्ति प्रहर्षिताः ॥
"Seeing you killed in battle, these troops of celestials and sages, standing in the sky, are shouting with rejoice."
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tvaam = you; nihatam = killed; raNe = in battle; ete = these; devagaNaaH = troops of celestials; R^iSibhiH saardham = along with sages; sthitaaH = standing; gagane = in the sky; ninadanti = are shouting; praharSitaaH = rejoiced.
6.68.16
ध्रुवम् अद्य एव सम्हृष्टा लब्ध लक्ष्याः प्लवम् गमाः |
आरोक्ष्यन्ति इह दुर्गाणि लन्का द्वाराणि सर्वशः ॥
"It is doubly sure that the monkeys, having achieved their purpose, will be rejoiced and now itself will ascend the inaccessible door-ways of Lanka here from all sides."
dhruvam = It is certain (that); plavangamaaH = the monkeys; labdha lakSyaaH = having achieved their purpose; samhR^iSTaaH = will be rejoiced; adyaiva = and now itself; aarokSyanti = will ascend; durgaaNi = the inaccessible; laN^kaadvaaraaNi = door-ways of Lanka; iha = here; sarvashaH = from all sides.
6.68.17
राज्येन न अस्ति मे कार्यम् किम् करिष्यामि सीतया |
कुम्भ कर्ण विहीनस्य जीविते न अस्ति मे रतिः ॥
"I have nothing to do with a kingdom and what shall I do with Seetha? I have no intention to live, bereft of Kumbhakarna."
me = to me; naasti = there is nothing; kaaryam = to be done; raajyena = with a kingdom; kim kariSyaami = what shall I do; siitaayaa = with Seetha?; me = to me; kumbhakarNa hiinasya = bereft of Kumbhakarna; naasti = there is no; matiH = intention; jiivite = to live.
6.68.18
यदि अहम् भ्रातृ हन्तारम् न हन्मि युधि राघवम् |
ननु मे मरणम् श्रेयो न च इदम् व्यर्थ जीवितम् ॥
"If I cannot kill Rama, who killed my brother, in battle, I would indeed prefer death, but in no case this useless life which has no meaning."
aham = na hanmiyadi = If I cannot kill; raaghavam = Rama; bhraatR^ihantaaram = who killed my brother; yudhi = in battle; maraNam = death; shreyaH nanu = is indeed better; me = for me; idam = this; vyarthajiivitam = useless life; na = is not (preferable).
6.68.19
अद्य एव तम् गमिष्यामि देशम् यत्र अनुजो मम |
न हि भ्रातृऋन् समुत्सृज्य क्षणम् जीवितुम् उत्सहे ॥
"Now itself, I will go to that place, where my younger brother is there. I do not wish to live even for a moment, after abandoning my brothers."
adyaiva = now itself; gamiSyaami = I will go; tam desham = to that place; yatra = where; mama anujaH = my younger brother is there; na utsache = I do not wish; jiivitum = to live; kSaNam = even for a moment; samutsR^ijya = leaving off; bhraatR^iin = my brothers.
6.68.20
देवा हि माम् हसिष्यन्ति दृष्ट्वा पूर्व अपकारिणम् |
कथम् इन्द्रम् जयिष्यामि कुम्भ कर्ण हते त्वयि ॥
"Seeing me, who did harm to them in the past, the celestials will indeed mock me. O Kumbhakarna! Now that you are dead, how can I conquer Indra the lord of celestials?"
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; maam = me; puurvaapakaariNam = who did harm to them in the past; devaaH = the celestials; hasiSyanti hi = will indeed mock me; kumbhakarNa = O Kumbhakarna!; tvayi hate = now that you are ded; katham = how; jayiSyaami = can I conquer; indram = Indra the lord of celestials?
6.68.21
तद् इदम् माम् अनुप्राप्तम् विभीषण वचः शुभम् |
यद् अज्ञानान् मया तस्य न गृहीतम् महात्मनः ॥
"Those words of that great-souled Vibhishana, which I did not accept due to ignorance, have come true."
yat = which words; tasya mahaatmanaH = of that great souled Vibhishana; na gR^ihiitam = were not accepted; mayaa = by me; aJNaanaat = due to ignorance; tat = such; idam = of these; shubham = auspicious; vibhiiSaNavachaH = words of vibhishana; anupraaptam = have come up to; maam = me.
6.68.22
विभीषण वचो यावत् कुम्भ कर्ण प्रहस्तयोः |
विनाशो अयम् समुत्पन्नो माम् व्रीडयति दारुणः ॥
"Ever since this cruel end of Kumbhakarna and Prahasta has happened, I am feeling shameful."
yaavat = ever since; ayam = this; daaruNaH = cruel; vinashaH = end; kumbhakarNaprahastayoH = of Kumbhakarna and Prahasta; samutpannaH = happened; (from that time); vriiDayati = it is creating a shame; maam = to me.
6.68.23
तस्य अयम् कर्मणः प्रातो विपाको मम शोकदः |
यन् मया धार्मिकः श्रीमान् स निरस्तो विभीषणः ॥
"Since that venerable Vibhishana, my pious brother was banished by me, this bitter fruit of that painful deed has come to me."
yat = since; saH shriimaan vibhiiSaNaH = that venerable Vibhishana; dhaarmikaH = the pious brother; nirastaH = was banished; mayaa = by me; ayam vipaakaH = this bitter fruit; tasya shokadaH karmaNaH = of that painful deed (of mine); praaptaH = has come; mama = to me.
6.68.24
इति बहु विधम् आकुल अन्तर् आत्मा |
कृपणम् अतीव विलप्य कुम्भ कर्णम् |
न्यपतद् अथ दश आननो भृश |
स्तमनुजम् इन्द्र रिपुम् हतम् विदित्वा ॥
Having thus lamented very much piteously in various ways on coming to know that Kumbhakarna, his younger brother and the enemy of Indra having been killed, Ravana the ten-headed demon, whose inner feelings were agitated, even sank down, extremely disturbed.
iti = Having htus; vilapya = lamented; atiiva kR^ipaNam = very much piteously; bahuvidham = in various ways; viditvaa = on coming to know; kumbhakarNam = (that) Kumbhakarna; tam anujam = that younger brother; indraripum = the enemy of Indra; hatam = having been killed; dashaananaH = Ravana; the ten-headed demon; aakulaantaraatmaa = whose inner feelings were agitated; nyapatat.api = even sank down; bhR^ishaartaH = extremely disturbed.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अष्टषष्टितमः सर्गः
Sarga 69 (part 1 of 2)
6.69.1
एवम् विलपमानस्य रावणस्य दुरात्मनः |
श्रुत्वा शोक अभितप्तस्य त्रिशिरा वाक्यम् अब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing the words of the evil-minded Ravana, who was thus lamenting, as he was overcome with grief, Trishira (one of his sons) spoke as follows:
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; raavaNasya duraatmanaH = of the evil-minded Ravana; vilapamaanasya = who was lamenting; shoka abhibhuutasya = overcome as he was with grief; evam = in this way; trishiraaH = Trishira (one of his sons); abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words.
6.69.2
एवम् एव महा वीर्यो हतो नस् तात मध्यमः |
न तु सत् पुरुषा राजन् विलपन्ति यथा भवान् ॥
"Truly in such a manner, the highly valiant Kumbhakarna, (the middle of our father and uncles) has been killed. But good persons like you do not lament as you are doing, O king!"
evam eva = truly in such a manner; mahaaviiryaH = the highly valiant Kumbhakarna; naH taatamadhyamaH = the middle of our father and uncles; hataH = has been killed; raajan = O king!; tu = But; satpuruSaaH = a good persons; bhavaan yathaa = like you; na vilapanti = do not lament.
6.69.3
नूनम् त्रिभुवनस्य अपि पर्याप्तस् त्वम् असि प्रभो|
स कस्मात् प्राकृत;इव शोकस्य आत्मानम् ईदृशम् ॥
"O Lord! You are capable of conquering even the three worlds. Why are you, as such, lamenting about yourself, as a common person?"
prabho = O Lord!; tvam = you; paryaaptaH asi = are capable (of conquering); tribhuvanasya api = even the three words; kasmaat = why; iidR^isham saH = are you as such; shochasi = lamenting; aatmaanam = about yourself; praakR^itaH iva = as a common person?
6.69.4
ब्रह्म दत्ता अस्ति ते शक्तिः कवचः सायको धनुः|
सहस्र खर सम्युक्तो रथो मेघ सम स्वनः ॥
"You do continue to have a javelin given by Brahma, an armour, a bow and an arrow together with a chariot yoked to a thousand donkeys, emitting a sound resembling the rumbling of a cloud."
te = to you; asti = is; shaktiH = javelin; brahmadatta = given by Brahma; kavacham = an armour; saayakaH = arrow; dhanuH = the bow; rathaH = a chariot; sahsra khara samyuktaH = yoked to a thousand donkeys; meghasamasvanaH = with a sound resembling the rumbling of a cloud.
6.69.5
त्वया असकृद् विशस्तेण विशस्ता देव दानवाः|
स सर्व आयुध सम्पन्नो राघवम् शास्तुम् अर्हसि ॥
"The celestials and giants were indeed destroyed several times by you with your various types of weapons. As such, you can punish Rama, when endowed with all weapons."
asakR^it = several times; devadaanavaaH = the celestials and giants; vishastaaH hi = were indeed destroyed; tvayaa = by you; shastreNa = with your weapons; saH = you as such; sarvaayudha sampannaH = endowed with all weapons; arhasi = are worthy; shaastum = to kill; raaghavam = Rama.
6.69.6
कामम् तिष्ठ महा राज निर्गमिष्यामि अहम् रणम्|
उद्धरिष्यामि ते शत्रून् गरुडः पन्नगान् इह ॥
"You stay on, O monarch! I will set out and eradicate your enemies in battle, as Garuda the eagle eradicates the serpents."
mahaaraaja = O monarch!; tiSTha kaamam = you stay on; aham = I; nirgamiSyaami = shall set out; uddhariSyaami = and eradicate; te shatruun = your enemies; raNe = in battle; garuDah iva = as Garuda the eagle; pannagaaniva = eradicates the serpents.
शम्बरो देव राजेन नरको विष्णुना यथा|
तथा अद्य शयिता रामो मया युधि निपातितः|
"Beaten down by me, as Shambara by Indra and Naraka* by Vishnu, I will lay down Rama today in battle."
nipaatitaH = beaten down; mayaa = by me; yathaa tathaa = as; shambaraH = Shambara; devarajaajena = by Indra; narakaH = and as Naraka; viSNu naa = by Vishnu; yudhi; in battle; adya = today; raamaH = Rama; shayitaa = will be lain down; mayaa = by me.
- This Naraka was not naraka, the son of Mother Earth, who died at the hands of Lord Krishna. He was procreated through Simhika and Viprachitti. His six brothers were Vatapi, Namuchi, Ilwala, Shrimara, Andhaka and Kalanabha.
6.69.8
श्रुत्वा त्रिशिरसो वाक्यम् रावणो राक्षस अधिपः|
पुनर् जातम् इव आत्मानम् मन्यते काल चोदितः ॥
Hearing the words of Trishira, Ravana the king of demons considered himself as though born anew, after being summoned by Death.
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; trishirasaH = of Trishira; raavaNaH = Ravana; raakSasaadhipaH = the king of demons; manyate = considered; aatmaanam = himself; jaatam iva = as though born; punaH = anew; kaalachoditaH = as summoned by Death.
6.69.9
श्रुत्वा त्रिशिरसो वाक्यम् देव अन्तक नर अन्तकौ|
अतिकायसः च तेजस्वी बभूवुर् युद्ध हर्षिताः ॥
Hearing the words of Trishira, Devantaka, Narantaka and the energetic Atikaya were rejoiced of war.
shrutvaa = heaving; naakyam = the words; trisharasaH = of Trisharas; devaantaka naraantakau = Devantaka and Narantaka; tejasvii atikaayashcha = and the energetic Atikaya; yuddhaharSitaaH = were rejoiced of war.
6.69.10
ततो अहम् अहम् इति एवम् गर्जन्तो नैरृत ऋषभाः |
रावणस्य सुता वीराः शक्र तुल्य पराक्रमाः ॥
Then, the brave Ravana's sons, whose prowess was equal to Indra and the foremost of demons, roared asserting their superiority saying "I will lead, I will lead!"
tataH = then; raavaNaaH sutaaH = Ravana's sons; viiraaH = the brave ones; shakratulya paraakramaaH = whose prowess; was equal to Indra; nairR^iturSabhaaH = and the foremost of demons; garjantaH = roared; aham aham ityeva = asserting their superiority saying "I will lead; I will lead."
6.69.11
अन्तरिक्ष चराः सर्वे सर्वे माया विशारदाः |१
सर्वे त्रिदश दर्पघ्नाः सर्वे च रण दुर्मदाः ॥
All of them wee capable of passing through the sky. All were skilled in magic. All had humbled the pride of gods. All were fierce in battle.
sarve = all; antarikSagataaH = were capable of passing through the sky; sarve = all; maayaa vishaaraaaaH = were skilled in magic; sarve = all; tridashadarpaghnaaH = had humbled the pride of gods; sarve = all; samaradurmadaaH = were fierce in battle.
6.69.12
सर्वे अस्त्र बल सम्पन्नाः सर्वे विस्तीर्ण कीर्तयः|
सर्वे समरम् आसाद्य न श्रूयन्ते स्म निर्जिताः ॥देवैरपि सगन्धर्वैः सकिम्नरमहोरगैः |
All were endowed with great strength. All were widely renowned. All were such as had never been heard of having been conquered by celestials or Gandharvas or Kinnaras or large serpents while encountering a battle.
sarve = all; subala sampannaaH = were endowed with great strength; sarve = all; vistiirNa kiirtayaH = were widely renowned; sarve = all; na shrunyante sma = were such that they were never been heared of; nirjitaaH = having been conquered; daiverapi = by even celestials; sagandharvaiH = or by Gandharvas; sakimnara mahoragraiH = or by Kinnaras or large serpents; aasaadya samaram = while encountering a combat.
6.69.13
सर्वे अस्त्र विदुषो वीराः सर्वे युद्ध विशारदाः ॥सर्वे प्रवर जिज्नानाः सर्वे लब्ध वरास् तथा |
All the demons were valiant ones, well-versed in weaponry. All were skilled in war-fare. All were greatly knowledgeable and all had obtained boons.
sarve = all; viiraaH = were valiant ones; astraviduSaH = well-versed in weaponry; sarve = all; yuddhavishaaradaaH = were skilled in war-fare; sarve = all; pravaraviJNaanaaH = were greatly knowledgeable; tathaa = and; sarve = all; labdhavaraaH = had obtained boons.
6.69.14
स तैस् तथा भास्कर तुल्य वर्चसैः
सुतैर् वृतः शत्रु बल प्रमर्दनैः |
रराज राजा मघवान् यथा अमरैर् |
वृतो महा दानव दर्प नाशनैः वृतो ॥
That Ravana the king, surrounded by his sons, who were radiant as the sun and who tormented the strength and fortune of the enemies, shone like Indra surrounded by celestials who can destroy the pride of gigantic demons.
raajaa = that Ravana the king; tathaavR^itaH taiH sutaiH = surrounded by his sons; bhaaskaratuladarshanaiH = who tormented the strength and fortune of the enemies; raraaja = shone; maghava yathaa = like Indra; vR^itaH = surrounded; amaraiH = by celestials; mahaadaanava darpanaashanaiH = who can destroy the pride of gigantic demons.
6.69.15
स पुत्रान् सम्परिष्वज्य भूषयित्वा च भूषणैः |
आशीर्भिसः च प्रशस्ताभिः प्रेषयाम् आस सम्युगे ॥
Embracing his sons, embellishing them with ornaments and blessing them profusely, Ravana sent them to battle.
sampariSvajya = embracing; putraan = his sons; bhuuSayitvaacha = embellishing them; bhuuSaNaiH = with ornaments; prashastaabhiH aashiirbhiH = and blessing them profusely; saH = Ravana; preSayaamaasa = sent them; raNe = to battle.
6.69.16
युद्धोन्मत्तम् च मत्तं च भ्रातरौ च अपि रावणः |
रक्षण अर्थम् कुमाराणाम् प्रेषयाम् आस सम्युगे ॥
For the defense of his sons, Ravana sent Yuddhonmatta and Matta (better known as Mahodara and Mahaparshva), his brothers to the battle.
rakSaNaartham = for the defence; kumaaraaNaam = of his sons; raavaNaH = Ravana; preSayaamaasa = sent; yuddhonmattama = YuddhonmattaH; mattam cha api = and even Matta; bhraatarau = his brothers; samyuge = to battle.
6.69.17
ते अभिवाद्य महात्मानम् रावणम् रिपु रावणम् |
कृत्वा प्रदक्षिणम् चैव महा कायाः प्रतस्थिरे ॥
Those demons with colossal bodies, paid obeisance (by circumambulating) to Ravana (who caused the people to cry in terror) and departed.
te mahaakaayaaH = those demons having colossal bodies; abhivaadya = paid obeisance; kR^itvaachaiva pradakSiNam = by circumambulating; raavaNam = Ravana; loka raavaNam = who caused the people to cry in terror; pratasthire = and departed.
6.69.18
सर्व ओषधीभिर् गन्धैसः च समालभ्य महा बलाः |
निर्जग्मुर् नैरृत श्रेष्ठाः षड् एते युद्ध कान्क्षिणः ॥
Anointing their bodies with all types of herbs and perfumes, those six mighty and excellent demons went away, eager to fight.
samaalabhya = anointing their bodies; sarvauSadhiibhiH = with all types of herbs; gandhaiH cha = and perfumes; ete = these; SaT = six; mahaabalaaH = mighty; nairR^itashreSThaaH = and excellent demons; nirjagmuH = went away; yuddha kaanikSiNaH = eager to fight.
6.69.19
त्रिशिराश्चातिकायश्च देवान्तकनरान्तकौ |
महोदरमहापार्श्वौ निर्जग्मुः कालचोदिताः ॥
Trishira, Atikaya, Devantaka, Narantaka, Mahodara and Mahaparshva, under the clout of destiny; set out for the battle.
trishiraashcha = Trishira; atikaayashcha = Atikaya; devaantaka naraantakau = Devantaka; Narantaka; Mahodara mahaapaarshvau = Mahodara and Mahaparshva; kaala choditaaH = under the clout of destiny; nirjagmuH = set out.
6.69.20
ततः सुदर्शनम् नाम नील जीमूत सम्निभम् |
ऐरावत कुले जातम् आरुरोह महा उदरः ॥
Thereupon, Mahodara mounted an elephant called Sudarshana, like unto a dark-cloud and born in Airavata-race.
tataH = thereupon; mahodaraH = Mahodara; aaruroha = mounted; naagam = an elephant; sudarshanam = called Sudarshana; airaavatakule jaatam = born in Airavata-race; niila jiimuuta samnibham = like unto a dark cloud.
6.69.21
सर्व आयुध समायुक्तम् तूणीभिसः च स्वलम्कृतम् |
रराज गजम् आस्थाय सविता इव अस्त मूर्धनि ॥
That Mahodara, adorned with quivers, endowed with all types of armoury and mounting the elephant, shone like the sun on the peak of Ashtachala mountain.
alamkR^itaH = (That Mahodara) adorned; tuuniibhishchaapi = with quivers; sarvaayudha samaayuktaH = endowed with all types of armoury; aasthaaya = mounting; gajam = the elephants; raraaja = radiated; saviteva = like the sun; astamuurdhani = on the peak of Asthachala mountain.
6.69.22
हय उत्तम समायुक्तम् सर्व आयुध समाकुलम् |
आरुरोह रथ श्रेष्ठम् त्रिशिरा रावण आत्मजः॥
Trishira, the son of Ravana, ascended an exquisite chariot, yoked to excellent horses and filled with all types of armoury.
trishiraaH = Trishira; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; aaruroha = ascended; rathashreSTham = an exquisite chariot; hayottama samaayuktam = yoked to excellent horses; sarvaayudha samaakulam = and filled with all types of armoury.
6.69.23
त्रिशिरा रथम् आस्थाय विरराज धनुर् धरः |
सविद्युद् उल्कः सज्वालः स इन्द्र चापिव अम्बुदः ॥
Trishira, wielding a bow and mounting the chariot, shone like a cloud with glittering meteors, illuminations and a rain-bow.
trishiraH = Trishira; dhanurdharaH = wielding a bow; aasthaaya = and mounting; ratham = the chariot; viraraaja = shone; ambudaH iva = like a cloud; savidyudulkaH = with glittering met ears; sajvaalaH = illuminations; sendra chaapaH = and a rain-bow.
6.69.24
त्रिभिः किरीटैस् त्रिशिराः शुशुभे स रथ उत्तमे |
हिमवान् इव शैल इन्द्रस् त्रिभिः कान्चन पर्वतैः ॥
That Trishira with three diadems in that exquisite chariot, stood out like Mount Himavat, the king of mountains with its three golden hills.
saH = that; trishiraaH = Trishira; tribhiH kiriiTaiH = with three diadems; rathottame = in that exquisite chariot; shushubhe = stood out; himavaaniva = like Mount Himavat; shailendraH = the king of mountains; tribhiH = with three; kaaN^chana parvataiH = golden hills.
6.69.25
अतिकायो अपि तेजस्वी राक्षस इन्द्र सुतस् तदा |
आरुरोह रथ श्रेष्ठम् श्रेष्ठः सर्व धनुष्मताम् ॥
Then, Atikaya, having very fiery energy, the son of Ravana and the foremost among the wielders of bow, mounted an excellent chariot.
tadaa = then; atikaayaH = Atikaya; atitejasvii = having very fiery energy; raakSasendra sutaH = the son of Ravana; shreSThaH = and the foremost; sarvadhanuSmataam = among the wielders of bow; aaruroha = mounted; ratha shreSTham = an excellent chariot.
6.69.26
सुचक्र अक्षम् सुसम्युक्तम् सानुकर्षम् सकूबरम् |
तूणी बाण आसनैर् दीप्तम् प्रास असि परिघ आकुलम् ॥
Atikaya mounted that chariot, having first-rate wheels and axles, well-yoked, having a good carriage and pole, filled with quivers and bows and flashingly full of missiles, swords and maces.
(Atikaya mounted the chariot); suchakraakSam = having first-rate wheels and axles; susamyuktam = well-yoked; svanukarSam = with good carriage-bottom; sukuubaram = with good wooden pole; tuuNiibaaNaasanaih = with quivers and bows; diiptam = flashingly; praasaasiparighaakulam = full of missiles; swords and maces.
6.69.27
स कान्चन विचित्रेण किरीटेन विराजता |
भूषणैसः च बभौ मेरुः प्रभाभिर् इव भास्वरः ॥
He was radiant with his diadem, shining in brilliant gold and other ornaments, like Mount Meru, causing to shine with its splendours (by the sun).
saH = he; babhau = was radiant; kirriTena = with his diadem; viraajataa = shining; kaaNchana vichitreNa = in brilliant gold; bhuuSaNaishcha = and with ornaments; meruH iva = like Mount Meru; bhaasayan = causing to shine; prabhaabhiH = with its splendours.
6.69.28
स रराज रथे तस्मिन् राज सूनुर् महा बलः |
वृतो नैरृत शार्दूलैर् वज्र पाणिर् इव अमरैः ॥
In that chariot, Atikaya that mighty prince, surrounded by the foremost of demons, shone like Indra surrounded by celestials.
tasmin rathe = in that chariot; saH mhaabalaH = that mighty; raajasunuH = prince; vR^itaH = surrounded; nairR^ita shaarduulaiH = by excellent of demons; raraaja = shone; vajrapaaNiH iva = like Indra; amaraiH = surrounded by celestials.
6.69.29
हयम् उच्चैः श्रवः प्रख्यम् श्वेतम् कनक भूषणम् |
मनो जवम् महा कायम् आरुरोह नर अन्तकः ॥
Narantaka mounted a white gigantic horse, similar to Uchchaishrava (the mount of Indra), adorned with gold ornaments and as swift as thought.
naraantakaH = Narantaka; aaruroha = mounted; hayam = a horse; uchchaishravaH prakhyam = similar to Uchchairshrava; shvetam = white in colour; kanakabhuuSaNam = adorned with gold ornaments; manojavam = with swift as thought; mahaakaayam = and having a gigantic body.
6.69.30
गृहीत्वा प्रासम् उक्ल आभम् विरराज नर अन्तकः |
शक्तिम् आदाय तेजस्वी गुहः शत्रुष्व् इव आहवे ॥
Narantaka, holding a javelin, which was resplendent like a meteor, appeared shining, like Guha (the offspring of Shiva) holding a spear and riding a beautiful peacock.
naraantakaH = Narantaka; gR^ihitvaa = holding; praasam = a javelin; ulkaabham = resplendent like a meteor; viraraaja = appeared shining; guhaH yathaa = like Guha (the offspring of shiva); aadaaya = holding; shaktim = a spear; tejasvii shikhigataH = and riding a beautiful peacock.
6.69.31
देव अन्तकः समादाय परिघम् वज्र भूषणम् |
परिगृह्य गिरिम् दोर्भ्याम् वपुर् विष्णोर् विडम्बयन् ॥
Devantaka, holding a glided iron-bar, marched ahead, resembling an incarnation of Vishnu holding Mandara-mountain in his arms.
devaantakaH = Devantaka; samaadaaya = holding; parigham hema bhuuShitam = a glided iron-bar; vDambayan = (marched) resembling; viSNoH vapuH = an incarnation of Vishnu; parigR^ihya = holding; girim = Mount Mandara; dorbhyaam = in his arms.
6.69.32
महा पार्श्वो महा तेजा गदाम् आदाय वीर्यवान् |
विरराज गदा पाणिः कुबेर;इव सम्युगे ॥
Mahaparshva, possessing a great splendour and vigour and wielding a mace in his arm in battle, looked like Kubera the lord of wealth.
mahaapaarshvaH = Mahaparshva; mahaatejaaH = with a great splendour; viiryavaan = possessing vigour; gadaapaaNiH = wielding a mace in his arm; samyuge = in battle; viraraaja = shone; kuberaH iva = like Kubera the lord of wealth.
6.69.33
ते प्रतस्थुर् महात्मानो बलैर् अप्रतिमैर् वृताः |
तान् गजैसः च तुरम्गैसः च रथैसः च अम्बुद निस्वनैः ॥अनुजग्मुर् महात्मानो राक्षसाः प्रवर आयुधाः |
Those distinguished demons set out from. Lanka, like the gods leaving Amaravati. Mighty demons, holding excellent weaponry, accompanied them, mounting on elephants, horses and chariots making sounds of rumbling clouds.
te mahaatmaanaH = those distinguished demons; pratasthuH = set out (from Lanka); suraaH iva = like the gods; amaraavatyaaH = leaving Amaravati; mahaatmaanaH = mighty; raakSasaaH = demons; pravaraayudhaH = holding excellent weaponry; anuutpetuH = accompanied; taan = them; gajaishcha = on elephants; turaNgaishcha = horses; rathaishcha = and chariots; ambudaniH svanaiH = making rumbling sounds of clouds.
6.69.34
ते विरेजुर् महात्मानो कुमाराः सूर्य वर्चसः ॥किरीटिनः श्रिया जुष्टा ग्रहा दीप्ता;इव अम्बरे |
Those mighty princes, having sun's brilliance, wearing diadems and possessed of prosperity, shone like glowing planets in the sky.
te mahaatmaanaH kumaaraaH = those mighty princes; suurya varchasaH = with brilliance of the sun; kiriiTinaH = wearing diadems; juSTaaH = possessed of; shriyaa = prosperity; virejuH = shone; diiptaaH grahaaH iva = like glowing planets; ambare = in the sky.
6.69.35
प्रगृहीता बभौ तेषाम् चत्राणाम् आवलिः सिता ॥शारद अभ्र प्रतीकाशाम् हंस आवलिर् इव अम्बरे |
The row of auspicious attire worn by them, shone like an autumnal cloud or like a flock of cranes in the sky.
aavaliH = the row; teSaam shiraa vastraaNaam = of their auspicious attire; pragR^ihiitaa = worn; babhau = shone; sharadabhra pratiikaashaaH = like an autumn cloud; hamsaavaliH iva = or like a flock of cranes; ambare = in the sky.
6.69.36
मरणम् वा अपि निश्चित्य शत्रूणाम् वा पराजयम् ॥इति कृत्वा मतिम् वीरा निर्जग्मुः सम्युग अर्थिनः |
Determined either to die or to vanquish their enemies, those valiant demons went forward, thus making their courageous resolve, eager to fight.
nishchitya = Determined; maraNamvaapi = either to die even; paraajayamvaapi = or to vanquish; shatruuNaam = their enemies; viiraaH = those valiant demons; nirjagmuH = went forward; iti = thus; matim kR^itvaa = making their courageous resolve; samyugaarthinaH = eager to fight.
6.69.37
जगर्जुसः च प्रणेदुसः च चिक्षिपुसः च अपि सायकान् ॥जहृषुसः च महात्मानो निर्यान्तो युद्ध दुर्मदाः |
Those mighty demons set out with a mad conception of war, roared and made a reverberatory sound, took up arrows and dispatched them.
mahaatmanaH = those mighty demons; niryaataaH = set out; yuddhadurmadaaH = with a mad conception of war; jagarjushcha = roared; praNedushcha = and made a reverberating sound; jagR^ihuH cha = took up; saayakaan = arrows; chikSipushcha = and dispatched them.
6.69.38
क्ष्वेडित आस्फोट निनदैः संचचाल इव मेदिनी ॥रक्षसाम् सिम्ह नादैसः च पुस्फोट इव तदा अम्बरम् |
The earth trembled as it were, by their battle-cries and clapping of arms. The sky appeared breached, by the lion's roars of the demons.
medinii = the earth; samchachaaleva = appeared trembled; kSveDitaasphoTitaanaam = by their battle-cries and clapping of arms; ambaram = the sky; samsphoTitam iva = appeared breached; simhanaadaiH = by the lion's roars; rakSasaam = of the demons.
6.69.39
ते अभिनिष्क्रम्य मुदिता राक्षस इन्द्रा महा बलाः ॥ददृशुर् वानर अनीकम् समुद्यत शिला नगम् |
Those mighty leaders of demons, having set out, were delighted to see the army of monkeys having uplifted rocks as their weapons.
te = those; mahaabalaaH = mighty; raakSasendraH = leaders of demons; abhiniSkramya = having set out; muditaa = were delighted and; dadR^ishuH = saw vaanaraaniikam = the army of monkeys; samudyata shilaayudham = having uplifted rocks as their weapons.
6.69.40
हरयो अपि महात्मानो ददृशुर् नैरृतम् बलम् ॥हस्ति अश्व रथ सम्बाधम् किन्किणी शत नादितम् |
नील जीमूत सम्काशम् समुद्यत महा आयुधम् ॥दीप्त अनल रवि प्रख्यैर् नैरृतैः सर्वतो वृतम् |
The mighty monkeys too saw that army of demons, which appeared like a black cloud but blazing like fire and sun on all sides, abounding with elephants, horses and chariots, made to resound with hundreds of small bells and wielding well-raised great weaponry.
40; 41. mahaatmaanaH = the mighty; haroyo.api = monkeys too; dadR^ishuH = saw; balam = the army; raakSasam = of demons; niilajiimuuta samkaasham = which appeared like a black cloud; sarvataH diiptaanala raviprakhyaiH = blazing like fire and the sun on all sides; hastyashvaratha sambaadham = abounding with elephants; horses and chariots; kiN^kiNiishata naaditam = made to resound with hundreds of small bells; samudyata mahaayudham = with well-raised great weapons.
6.69.42
तद् दृष्ट्वा बलम् आयान्तम् लब्ध लक्ष्याः प्लवम् गमाः ॥समुद्यत महा शैलाः सम्प्रणेदुर् मुहुर् मुहुः |
अमृष्यमाणा रक्षांसि प्रतिनर्दन्त वान्राः ॥
Seeing that army which arrived and as they got the target for their fight, the monkeys, having the great mountains uplifted, roared again and again. The monkeys, not tolerating the demons, thus shouted, standing opposite to them.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tat = that; balam = army; aayaatam = which arrived; labdha lakSyaa = and as they got the target; plavaN^gamaaH = the mokeys; samudyatamahashai laaH = having the uplifted great mountains; sampraNeduH = roared; muhurmuhuH = again and again; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; amR^iShya maaNaaH = not tolerating; rakSaamsi = the demons; pratinardanta = shouted; standing opposite to them.
6.69.44
ततः समुद्घुष्ट रवम् निशम्य |
रक्षो गणा वानर यूथपानाम् |
अमृष्यमाणाः पर हर्षम् उग्रम् |
महा बला भीमतरम् विनेदुः ॥
Hearing the enhanced noise of the leaders of the army of monkeys, the troops of demons who were terrible in might, not tolerating the rejoice of the enemies, then made a noise more terribly.
nishmya = hearing; samutkR^iShTaravam = the enhanced noise; vaanarayuuthapaanaam = of the leaders of the army of monkeys; rakSogaNaaH = the troops of demons; ugramahaabalaaH = terrible in might; tataH = then; amR^iSyamaaNaaH = not tolerating; paraharSam = the rejoice of the enemies; vineduH = made a noise; bhiimataram = more terribly.
6.69.45
ते राक्षस बलम् घोरम् प्रविश्य हरि यूथपाः |
विचेरुर् उद्यतैः शैलैर् नगाः शिखरिणो यथा ॥
Entering that terrific army of demons, those monkey-leaders, with their raised mountains, roamed about like mountains with their peaks.
pravishya = entering; ghoram = the terrific; raakSasabalam = army of demons; te hariyuuthapaaH = those leaders of monkeys; udyataiH shailaiH = with the mountains raised; vicheruH = roamed about; nagah yathaa = like mountains; shikhariNaH = with their peaks.
6.69.46
केचिद् आकाशम् आविश्य केचिद् उर्व्याम् प्लवम् गमाः |
रक्षः सैन्येषु सम्क्रुद्धासः चेरुर् द्रुम शिला आयुधाः ॥
Some monkeys entering the sky and some others enraged, staying on earth with trees and rocks as their weapons, wandered among the army of demons.
kechit = some; plavangamaaH = monkeys; aavishya = entering; aakaasham = sky; kechit samkR^iddhaaH = and some others enraged; urvyaam = staying on earth; druma shilaayudhaaH = and taking trees and rocks as their weapons; cheruH = wandered; rakSaH sainyeSu = among the army of demons.
6.69.47
द्रुमांस्च विपुलस्कन्धान् गृह्य वानरपुम्गवाः |
तद्युद्धमभवद्घोरं रक्षोवानरसम्कुलम् ॥
The foremost among the monkeys, holding trees, having extensive branches, roamed about in the battle-field. That battle-front, filled with demons and monkeys, looked terrific.
vaanarapungavaaH = the foremost among the monkeys; gR^ihya = holding; drumaancha = trees; vipulaskandhaan = having extensive branches (roamed about the battle-field); tat = that; yuddham = battle; rakSovaanarasamkulam = filled with demons and monkeys; abhavat = was; ghoram = terrific.
6.69.48
ते पादप शिला शैलैसः चक्रुर् वृष्टिम् अनुत्तमाम् |
बाण ओघैर् वार्यमाणासः च हरयो भीम विक्रमाः ॥
Those monkeys, of terrific prowess, though impeded by a flood of arrows, initiated a matchless rain of trees, rocks and mountains.
te harayaH = those monkeys; bhiima vikramaaH = of terrific prowess; vaaryamaaNaaH = though impeded; baaNaughaiH = by a flood of arrows; chakruH = initiated; anuupamaam vR^iSTim = a matchless rain; paadapashilaashailaiH = of trees; rocks and mountains.
6.69.49
सिम्ह नादान् विनेदुसः च रणे राक्षस वानराः |
शिलाभिसः चूर्णयाम् आसुर् यातु धानान् प्लवम् गमाः ॥
In the battle, the demons and the monkeys made a noise of lion's roars. The monkeys pounded the demons with rocks.
raNe = in the battle; raakSasa vaanaraaH = the demons and the monkeys; vieduH = made a noise; simha naadaan = of lion's roars; plavangamaaH = the monkeys; chuurNayaamaasuH = pounded; yaatudhaanaan = the demons; shilaabhiH = with rocks.
6.69.50
निजघ्नुः सम्युगे क्रुद्धाः कवच आभरण आवृतान् |
केचिद् रथ गतान् वीरान् गज वाजि गतान् अपि ॥
The enraged monkeys killed demons wearing armours and ornaments. Some killed valiant demons, sitting or standing in chariots and also those demons mounted on elephants and horses.
kruddhaaH = the enraged mokeys; nijaghnuH = killed; kavachaabharaNa vR^itaan = demons wearing armours and ornaments; kechit = some; (killed); viiraan rathagataan = valiant demons; sitting; or standing in chariots; (as also); gaja vaajigataanapi = and those mounted on elephants and horses.
6.69.51
निजघ्नुः सहसा आप्लुत्य यातु धानान् प्लवम् गमाः |
शैल शृन्ग निपातैसः च मुष्टिभिर् वान्त लोचनाः ॥चेलुः पेतुसः च नेदुसः च तत्र राक्षस पुम्गवाः |
Valiant monkeys struck the demons vehemently. Those foremost of demons trembled, as their bodies were attacked by mountain-peaks and blows of fists, down and roared.
viiraan = Valiant; plavangamaaH = monkeys; nirjaghmuH = struck; yaatudhaanaan = demons; sahasaa = vehemently; te = those; raakSasapungavaaH = foremost of demons; tatra = there; cheluH = trembled; shaila shR^iNgaanvitaaNgaaH = as their bodies were attacked by mountain-peaks; muSTibhiH = and blows of fists; vaantalochanaaH = and having their eyes ejected out; petushcha = fell down; nedushcha = and rared.
6.69.52
राक्षसाश्च शरैस्तीक्ष्णैर्बभिदुः कपिकुञ्जरान् |
शूलामुद्गरखड्गैश्च जघ्नुः प्रासैश्च शक्तिभिः ॥
Those demons also pierced the foremost of monkeys with sharp arrows, striking them with spears mallets, swords, javelins and lances.
raakSasaashcha = those demons also; bibhiduH = pierced; kapikuN^jaraan = the foremost of monkeys; tiikSNaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows; jaghnuH = they struck; shuula mudgarakhaDgaishcha = with spears; mallets; swords; shaktibhiH praasaishcha = javelins and lances.
6.69.53
अन्योन्यम् पातयामासुः परस्परजयैषिण ॥रिपुशोणितदिग्धाङ्गास्त्र वानरराक्षसाः |
There, the monkeys and demons having their limbs smeared with the blood of their foes, mowed each other with a desire to conquer each other.
vaanara raakSasaaH = the monkeys and demons; tatra = there; ripushoNita digdhaaNgaaH = having their limbs smeared with the blood of their foes; paatayaamasuH = mowed; anyonyam = each other; paraspara jayaiShiNaH = with a desire to conquer each other.
6.69.54
ततः शैलैसः च खड्गैसः च विसृष्टैर् हरि राक्षसैः ॥मुहूर्तेन आवृता भूमिर् अभवत् शोणित आप्लुता |
Thereupon, within an instant, the battle-field became dampened with blood and covered by the mountains and swords thrown by the monkeys and demons.
tataH = thereupon; muhuurtena = within an instant; bhuumiH = the earth; abhavat = became; aavR^itaa = covered; shoNitokSitaa = and dampened with blood; visR^iSTaiH shailaishoba = by the mountains; khaDgaishcha = and swords; hariraakSasaiH = of monkeys and demons.
6.69.55
विकीर्ण पर्वत आकारै रक्षोभिर् अरि मर्दनैः ॥आसीद्वसुमती पूर्णा तदा युद्धमदान्वितैः |
Then the battle-field became filled with dead bodies of demons, who had an ardent passion for battle, having their colossal bodies devastated and scattered all over.
tadaa = then; vasumatii = the earth; aasiit puurNaa = became filled; rakSobhiH = with (dead bodies) of demons; yuddha madaanvitaiH = who had an ardent passion for battle; parvataakaaraiH = having colossal forms; abhimarditaiH = devastated; vikiirNasH = and scattered.
6.69.56
आक्षिप्ताः क्षिप्यमाणासः च भग्न शूलासः च वानरैः ॥पुनरङ्गैस्तदा चक्रुरासन्ना युद्धमद्भुतम् |
The demons, already thrown down and still being thrown down, with their spears broken by the monkeys at that time, approached the monkeys and carried out a wonderful combat with their limbs, arms and legs.
aakSiptaaH = the demons already thrown down; kSipyamaaNaashcha = and still being thrown down; vaanaraiH = by the monkeys; tadaa = at that time; bhagnashuulaiH = with their spears broken; aasannaaH = wee approached; chakruH = carried out; adbhutam = a wonderful; yuddham = combat; aN^gaiH = with their limbs (like arms and legs).
6.69.57
वानरान् वानरैर् एव जग्नुस् ते रजनी चराः ॥राक्षसान् राक्षसैर् एव जघ्नुस् ते वानरा अपि |
Those foremost of demons struck the monkeys with their own corpses and the monkeys also struck the titans with their own dead bodies.
te = those; nairR^itashreSTaaH = foremost demons; jaghnuH = struck; vaanaraan = monkeys; vaanaraireva = with the very monkeys; vaanaraaH api = Monkeys also; jaghmuH = struck; raakSasaan = the demons; raakSasaireva = with the very demons.
6.69.58
आक्षिप्य च शिलास् तेषाम् निजघ्नू राक्षसा हरीन् ॥तेषाम् च आच्चिद्य शस्त्राणि जघ्नू रक्षांसि वानराः |
Then, grabbing the rocks and mountains, those titans struck the monkeys with them. The apes too, snatching away their weapons, struck the titans.
tadaa = then; aakSipya = grabbing; shilaaH = the rocks; shailaan = and mountains; te raakSasaaH = those titans; jagmuH- struck; vaanaraaH cha = the apes too; aachchhidya = snatching away; teSaam shastraaNi = their weapons; jagnuH = struck; rakShaamsi = the titans.
6.69.59
निर्जघ्नुः शैल शूल अस्त्रैर् विभिदुसः च परस्परम् ॥सिम्ह नादान् विनेदुसः च रणे वानर राक्षसाः |
The monkeys and demons fractured each other with crags and made a noise with lion's roars.
vaanararaakSasaaH = the monkeys and demons; bibhiduH = fractured; parasparam = each other; shailashR^iN^gaiH = with crags; vinedushcha = and made a noise; simhanaadaiH = with lion's roars.
6.69.60
चिन्न वर्म तनु त्राणा राक्षसा वानरैर् हताः ॥रुधिरम् प्रस्रुतास् तत्र रस सारम् इव द्रुमाः |
The titans, having their armours broken, as struck by the apes, emitted blood at that place, like trees oozing their sap.
raakSasaaH = the titans; chhinnavarma tanutraaNaaH = with their armours broken; hataaH = as struck; vaanaraiH = by the apes; prasR^itaaH = emitted; rudhiram = blood; tatra = at that place; drumaaH iva = like trees (emitting); rasasaaram = their sap.
6.69.61
रथेन च रथम् च अपि वारणेन च वारणम् ॥हयेन च हयम् केचिन् निजघ्नुर् वानरा रणे |
Some monkeys in the battle-front destroyed chariot with chariots, elephants with the very elephants and horse by the very horses.
kechit = some; vaanaraaH = monkeys; raNe = in the battle-front; nirjaghuuH = destroyed; ratham = chariot; rathena = with chariots; vaaraNaam = elephant; vaaraNenaapi = with the very elephants; hayam = and horse; hayena = by the very horse.
6.69.62
क्षुरप्रैर् अर्ध चन्द्रैसः च भल्लैसः च निशितैः शरैः ॥राक्षसा वानर इन्द्राणाम् चिच्चिदुः पादपान् शिलाः |
The titans broke the trees and rocks of monkey-chiefs with their sharp arrows with their hoe-shaped head, those arrows with crescent-shaped head and those with spear-like head.
raakSasaaH = the tiatans; bibhiduH = broke; paadapaan = the trees; shilaaH = and rocks; vaanarendraaNaam = of monkeys-cheifs; nishitaiH = with their sharp; sharaiH = arrows; kSurapraiH = with hoe-shaped head; ardhachandraiH = those with cresecent-shaped head; bhallaishcha = and those with spear-like head.
6.69.63
विकीर्णैः पर्वत अग्रैसः च द्रुमैसः चिन्नैसः च सम्युगे ॥हतैसः च कपि रक्षोभिर् दुर्गमा वसुधा अभवत् |
The battle-field, filled with those mountains, broken trees and dead bodies of apes and titans, became difficult to be traversed.
vasudhaa = the earth; abhavat = became; durgamaa = difficult to be traversed; vikiirNaa = as it was filled; taiH = with those; parvataiH = mountains; chinnaiH drumaiH = with broken trees; kapirakShobhiH cha = and with the apes and titans; hataiH = killed; samyuge = in battle.
6.69.64
ते वानरा गर्वितहृष्टचेष्टाः |
सम्ग्राममासाद्य भयं विमुच्य |
युद्धम् स्म सर्वे सह राक्षसै स्त्रै |
र्नानायुधैश्चक्रुरदीनसत्त्वाः ॥
Reaching the battle-field and abandoning their fear, all those monkeys, with their thrilling martial arts full of pride, nay, who were having various weapons (like trees, rocks, teeth and nails) and unrepressed in spirit, carried out battle with the demons.
aasaadya = reaching; samgraamam = the battle-field; vimuchya = and abandoning; bhayam = their fear; te vaanaraaH = all those monkeys; garvita hR^iShTacheShTaaH = with their thrilled martial acts full of pride; naanaayudhaiH = who were having various weapons (like trees; rocks; teeth and nails); adiinasattvaaH = and undepressed in spirit; chakruH sma = carried out; yuddham = battle raakSasaiH saha = with the demons.
6.69.65
तस्मिन् प्रवृत्ते तुमुले विमर्दे |
प्रहृष्यमाणेषु वली मुखेषु |
निपात्यमानेषु च राक्षसेषु |
महर्षयो देव गणासः च नेदुः ॥
Seeing the monkeys rejoicing in that tumultuous battle which commenced and the demons falling down, the great sages and troop of celestials emitted shouts of triumph.
valiimukheShu = (while) monkeys; prahR^iShyamaaNeShu = were rejoicing; tasmin tumule vimarde = in that tumultuous battle; pravR^itte = which commenced; raakShaseShu = and the demons; nipaatyamaaneShu = falling down; maharShayaH = the great sages; devagaNaaH = and troops of celestials; vineduH = emitted shouts (of triumph).
6.69.66
ततो हयम् मारुत तुल्य वेगम् |
अरुह्य शक्तिम् निशिताम् प्रगृह्य |
नर अन्तको वानर राज सैन्यम् |
महा अर्णवम् मीन;इव आविवेश ॥
Meanwhile, mounting on a horse having speed equal to the wind, and taking a barbed javelin, Narantaka entered the terrific army of monkeys, as a fish entering the ocean.
tataH = then; aaruhya = mounting on; hayam = a horse; maarutatulyavegam = vying with the speed of the wind; pragR^ihya = and taking; naraantakaH = Narantaka; aavivesha = entered; ugram = the terrific; vaanarasainyam = army of monkeys; niinaH iva = as a fish; mahaarNavam = the ocean.
6.69.67
स वानरान् सप्त शतानि वीरः |
प्रासेन दीप्तेन विनिर्बिभेद |
एकः क्षणेन इन्द्र रिपुर् महात्मा |
जघान सैन्यम् हरि पुम्गवानाम् ॥
That valiant and mighty Narantaka, the enemy of Indra, single-handedly within an instant, rent asunder seven hundred monkeys with that shining javelin and killed that army of the foremost of monkeys.
saH = that; Narantaka; viiraH mahaatmanaH = the valiant and mighty demon; indraripuH = and the enemy of Indra; ekaH = alone; kShaNena = within an instant; nirbibheda = rent asunder; saptashataani = seven hundred; vaanaraan = mokeys; diiptena praasena = with that shining javelin; jaghaana = and killed; sainyam = the army; haripuNgavaanaam = of the foremost of monkeys.
Sarga 69 (part 2 of 2)
6.69.68
ददृशुसः च महात्मानम् हय पृष्ठे प्रतिष्ठितम् |
चरन्तम् हरि सैन्येषु विद्या धर महर्षयः ॥
Vidyadharas, the super natural beings and great sages, saw the mighty Narantaka, seated on the back of a horse and hacking a path way for himself through the army of monkeys.
vidyaadhara smaharshayaH = Vidhyadharas; the super natural beings and great sages; dadR^ishuH = saw; mahaatmaanam = the mighty Narantaka; haya pR^iSTa pratiShThitam = seated on the back of horse; charantam = and wandering; harisainyeShu = through the army of monkeys.
6.69.69
स तस्य ददृशे मार्गो मांस शोणित कर्दमः |
पतितैः पर्वत आकारैर् वानरैर् अभिसम्वृतः ॥
His path-way was covered with a mire of flesh and blood, along with heaps of fallen-down dead-bodes of monkeys, looking like hills.
saH tasya maargaH = his path-way; abhisamvR^itaH = covered with; maamsashoNita kardamaH = a mire of flesh and blood; vaanaraiH = along with (heaps of dead bodies) of monkeys; patitaiH = fallen down; parvataakaaraiH = in the shape of hills; dadR^ishe = was seen.
6.69.70
यावद् विक्रमितुम् बुद्धिम् चक्रुः प्लवग पुम्गवाः |
तावद् एतान् अतिक्रम्य निर्बिभेद नर अन्तकः ॥
Whenever the foremost of the monkeys thought of showing their valour, so often Narantaka overtook and cleaved them.
yaavat = whenever; plavagapuN^gavaaH = the foremost among the monkeys; buddhim chakruH = thought; vikramitum = of showing their valour; taavadeva = so often; naraantakaH = Narantaka; atikramya = overtook; nirbibheda = and cleaved; etaan = them.
6.69.71
ददाह हरि सैन्यानि वनानि इव विभावसुः |
यावद् उत्पाटयाम् आसुर् वृक्षान् शैलान् वन ओकसः ॥तावत् प्रासहताः पेतुर् वज्र कृत्ता;इव अचलाः |
He burn away the army of monkeys, as the fire burns away the forests. Even before the monkeys get time to uplift the trees and mountains, the javelin struck them and they fell down, as mountains riven by lightning.
dadaaha = (He) burnt away; harisainyaani = the army of monkeys; vibhaavasuH = as the fire (burns away); vanaani = the forests; yaavat = even before; vanaukasaH = the monkeys; utpaaTayaamaasuH = uplift; vR^ikShaan = the trees; shailaan = and the mountains; praasahataah = they were struck by the javelin; petuH = and fell down; aachalaaH iva = like mountains; vajra kR^ittaaH = riven by lighting.
6.69.72
ज्वलन्तं प्रासमुद्यम्य संग्रामान्ते नरान्तकः ॥दिक्षु सर्वासु बलवान् विचचार नर अन्तकः |
प्रमृद्नन् सर्वतो युद्धे प्रावृट् काले यथा अनिलः ॥
That mighty Narantaka, the destroyer of men, roamed in all directions in the battle-field, holding up his shiny javelin, ravaging in all directions like the wind ravaging the earth in a rainy season.
72; 73. balavaan naraantakaH = that mighty Narantaka; naraantakaH = the destroyer of men; vichachaara = roamed; sarvaasudikShu = in all directions; yuddhe = in the battle-field; udyamya = holding up; jvalantan praasam = his shining javelin; pramR^idnan = ravaging; sarvataH = on all sides; anilaH iva = like the wind; praavR^iTkaale = in a rainy season.
6.69.74
न शेकुर् धावितुम् वीरा न स्थातुम् स्पन्दितुम् कुतः |
उत्पतन्तम् स्थितम् यान्तम् सर्वान् विव्याध वीर्यवान् ॥
Narantaka, a single demon, equal to so many demons, struck the armies of mokeys with his javelin, having the sun's splendour and they fell down on the earth.
viiraaH = the valiant monkeys; na shekuH = were unable; bhaaShitum = to talk; na = nor; sthaatum = to stand; kutaH = in what manner; spanditum = to move?; viiryavaan = that strong Narantaka; vivyaadha = struck; sarvaan = all; utpatantam = who were jumping up; sthitam = who were standing; yaantam = and who were marching.
6.69.75
एकेन अन्तक कल्पेन प्रासेन आदित्य तेजसा |
भिन्नानि हरि सैन्यानि निपेतुर् धरणी तले ॥
Narantaka, a single demon, equal to so many demons, struck the armies of mokeys with his javelin, having the sun's splendour and they fell down on the earth.
anantakalpena = equal to so many demons; ekena = by Narantaka; a single demon; harisainyaani = the armies of mokeys; bhagnaani = having been struck; praasena = by his javelin; aadityatejasaa = having the sun's splendour; (they) nipetuH = fell down; dharaNiitale = on the earth.
6.69.76
वज्र निष्पेष सदृशम् प्रासस्य अभिनिपातनम् |
न शेकुर् वानराः सोढुम् ते विनेदुर् महा स्वनम् ॥
Those monkeys were unable to tolerate the down-onslaught of the javelin, which was similar to the striking of a thunderbolt and they shouted with a great uproar.
te vaanaraaH = tose mokeys; na shekuH = wee unable; soDhum = to tolerate; abhinipaatanam = the down throw; praasasya = of the javelin; vajra niShpeSha sadR^isham = which was like the striking of a thunderbolt; vineduH = and shouted; mahaasvanam = with a great noise.
6.69.77
पतताम् हरि वीराणाम् रूपाणि प्रचकाशिरे |
वज्र भिन्न अग्र कूटानाम् शैलानाम् पतताम् इव ॥
The images of the falling monkeys were flashing like those of falling mountains, with their peaks shattered by a thunderbolt.
ruupaaNi = the images; patataam hariviiraaNaam = of the falling monkeys; prachakaashire = were flashing; patataam shailaanaam iva = like the falling mountains; vajra bhinnagrakuuTaanaam = with their peaks shattered by a thunderbolt.
6.69.78
ये तु पूर्वम् महात्मानः कुम्भ कर्णेन पातिताः |
ते अस्वस्था वानर श्रेष्ठाः सुग्रीवम् उपतस्थिरे ॥
Those great-souled and the foremost of monkeys, who were earlier thrown down by Kumbhakarna, regained their self and approached Sugreeva.
ye = which; mahaatmanaH = great souled monkeys; paatitaH = were thrown down; puurvam = earlier; kumbhakarNena = by Kumbhakarna; te = those; vaanarashreShThaaH = foremost of monkeys; svasthaaH = regained their self; upatasthire = and approached; sugriivam = Sugreeva.
6.69.79
प्रेक्षमाणः सुग्रीवो ददर्श हरि वाहिनीम् |
नर अन्तक भय त्रस्ताम् विद्रवन्तीम् इतस् ततः ॥
That Sugreeva, while looking on, saw the army of monkeys running away hither and thither, as they were tormented of the fear of Narantaka.
saH = that; sugriivo prekSamaaNaH = Sugreeva looking on; dadR^ishe = saw; harivaahiniim = the army of monkeys; vidravantiim = running away; itastataH = hither and thither; naraantaka bhayatrastaam = as they were tormented of the fear of Narantaka.
6.69.80
विद्रुताम् वाहिनीम् दृष्ट्वा स ददर्श नर अन्तकम् |
गृहीत प्रासम् आयान्तम् हय पृष्ठे प्रतिष्ठितम् ॥
To that Sugreeva who was seeing his army running away, Narantaka appeared, coming seated on the back of a horse, holding a javelin in his hand.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; vaahiniim = his army; vidrutaam = running away; saH = Sugreeva; dadarsha = saw; naraantakam = Narantaka; aayaantam = coming; hayapR^iShTha pratiShThitam = seated on the back of a horse; gR^ihiita praasam = taking a javelin.
6.69.81
दृष्ट्वोवाच महा तेजाः सुग्रीवो वानर अधिपः |
कुमारम् अन्गदम् वीरम् शक्र तुल्य पराक्रमम् ॥
After seeing Narantaka, the vastly splendoured Sugreeva, the king of monkeys spoke thus, to Angada, the valiant prince, having a prowess equal to Indra's (as follows):
dR^iShTvaa = after seeing (Narantaka); mahaatejaaH = the vastly splendoured; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanaraadhipaH = the king of monkeys; uvaacha = spoke; viiram kumaaram = to the valiant prince; aN^gadam = Angada; shakratulya paraakramam = having a prowess equal to Indra.
6.69.82
गच्च एनम् राक्षसम् वीर यो असौ तुरगम् आस्थितः |
क्षोभयन्तम् हरि बलम् क्षिप्रम् प्राणैर् वियोजय ॥
"Go out and quickly detach the lives of this valiant demon, who is riding a horse and consuming the army of his enemies."
gachcha = go out; praaNaiH viyojaya = and detach the lives; kShipram = quickly; evam viiram raakShasam = of this valiant demon; bhakShayantam = who is consuming; parabalam = the army of his enemies; yaH isau = and who; aasthitaH = mounted; tuvagam = a horse.
6.69.83
स भर्तुर् वचनम् श्रुत्वा निष्पपात अन्गदस् तदा |
अनीकान् मेघ सम्काशान् मेघ अनीकाद् इव अंशुमान् ॥
Hearing the words of Sugreeva his sovereign, that valiant Angada then came bouncing from his army, as the sun coming out of a cloud.
shrutvaa = hearing; vachanam = the words; bhartuH = of Sugreeva; his sovereign; viiryavaan saH aN^gadaH = that valiant Angada; tadaa = then; niShpapaata = came bouncing; aniikaat = from his army; amshumaaniva = as the sun; meghasamkaashaat = looking like (coming out) of a cloud.
6.69.84
शैल सम्घत सम्काशो हरीणाम् उत्तमो अन्गदः |
रराज अन्गद सम्नद्धः सधातुर् इव पर्वतः ॥
Angada the excellent of monkeys, resembling a rocky mass, wearing bracelets on his upper arms, looked brilliant like a mountain with its metallic streaks.
aN^gadaH = Angada; hariiNaamuttamaH = the excellent of monkeys; shailasamghaatasamkaashaH = resembling a rocky mass; aN^gadasamnaddhaH = wearing bracelets on his upper arms; raraaja = shone; parvataH iva = like a mountain; sadhaatuH = with its metallic streaks.
6.69.85
निरायुधो महा तेजाः केवलम् नख दम्ष्ट्रवान् |
नर अन्तकम् अभिक्रम्य वालि पुत्रो अब्रवीद् वचः ॥
Angada the son of Vali, bereft of arms but only nails and teeth besides having a great splendour, approached Narantaka and spoke the following words:
vaaliputraH = Angada the son of Vali; niraayudhataH = bereft of arms; mahaatejaaH = having a great splendour; nakhadamShTravaan kevalam = and having only nails and teeth; abhikramya = approaching; naraantakam = Narantaka; abraviit = spoke; vachaH = (the following) words:
6.69.86
तिष्ठ किम् प्राकृतैर् एभिर् हरिभिस् त्वम् करिष्यसि |
अस्मिन् वज्र सम स्पर्शे प्रासम् क्षिप मम उरसि ॥
"Stop! What can you do with these common monkeys? Throw your javelin, having the sensation equal to a thunderbolt, towards my chest."
tiShTha = stop!; kim = what; tvam kariShyasi = can you do; ebhiH prakR^itaiH haribhiH = with these common monkeys?; kShipa = throw; praasam = the javelin; vajrasama sparsham = having the sensation equal to a thunderbolt; asmin mama urasi = towards this; my chest.
6.69.87
अन्गदस्य वचः श्रुत्वा प्रचुक्रोध नर अन्तकः |
संदश्य दशनैर् ओष्ठम् निश्वस्य च भुजम्गवत् ॥अभिगम्याङ्गदं क्रुद्धो वालिपुत्रम् नरान्तकः |
स प्रासमाविध्य तदाङ्गदाय |
स प्रासम् आविध्य तदा अन्गदाय|
समुज्ज्वलन्तम् सहसा उत्ससर्ज |
स वालि पुत्रोर् असि वज्र कल्पे |
बभूव भग्नो न्यपतच् च ॥
Hearing the words of Angada, Narantaka was very much enraged. The enraged Narantaka, tightly biting his lip with his teeth, hissing like a serpent, approaching Angada and firmly holding that highly radiant javelin, then quickly released it towards Angada. That javelin broke against Angada's chest, that was as hard as a diamond and fell to the earth.
87; 88. shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; aN^gadasya = of Angada; naraantakaH = Narantaka; prachukrodha = was very much enraged; saH naraantakaH = that Narantaka; kruddhaH = in anger; samdashya = tightly biting; oshTham = his lip; dashanaiH = with his teeth; niH shvasya cha = hissing; bhujaN^gavat = like a serpent; abhigamya = approaching; aN^gadam = Angada; samaavidhya = and firmly holding; samujjvalantam praasam = that highly radiant javelin; sahasaa = quickly; utsasarja = released; tadaa = then; aN^gadaaya = towards Angada; saH = that javelin; bhagnaH babhuuva = became broken into pieces; vaaliputrorasi = against Angada's chest; vajrakalpe = which was as hard as a diamond; nyapatashcha = and fell; bhuumau = to the earth.
6.69.89
तम् प्रासम् आलोक्य तदा विभग्नम् |
सुपर्ण कृत्त उरग भोग कल्पम् |
तलम् समुद्यम्य स वालि पुत्रस् |
स्तुरम्गमस्य अभिजघान मूर्ध्नि ॥
Then seeing his javelin shattered, like a serpent whose powerful coils were cut off by Garuda the eagle, Angada stretched out his palm and struck the head of the horse.
tadaa = then; aalokya = seeing; vibhagnam praasam = the broken javelin; suparNa kR^ittoraga viirya kalpam = having an ability equal to the ability of a serpent; which was cut off by Garuda the eagle; saH valliputraH = that Angada; udyamya = stretching out; talam = palm; abhijaghaana = struck; muurdhini = on the head; turangamasya = of the horse.
6.69.90
निभग्न पादः स्फुटित अक्षि तारो |
निष्क्रान्त जिह्वो अचल सम्निकाशः |
स तस्य वाजी निपपात भूमौ |
तल प्रहारेण विकीर्ण मूर्धा ॥
That mountain-like Narantaka's horse, struck by a blow of the palm, had its head shattered, feet broken, eyes and pupils put out and tongue come out. It fell down on the earth.
saH vaaji = that horse; tasya = of his; achalasamnikaashaH = whichw as mountain-like; talaprahaareNa = struck by a blow of the palm; vishiirNamuurdhaa = had its head shattered; vibhagna paadaH = feet broken; sphuTitaakShitaaraH = eyes and pupils put out; niShkraantajihvaH = and tongue come out; nipapaata = fell down; bhuumau = on the earth.
6.69.91
नर अन्तकः क्रोध वशम् जगाम |
हतम् तुरगम् पतितम् निरीक्ष्य |
स मुष्टिम् उद्यम्य महा प्रभावो |
जघान शीर्षे युधि वालि पुत्रम् ॥
Seeing his horse fallen down dead, Narantaka was enraged. Raising his fist, that exceedingly powerful Narantaka in battle struck Angada on his head.
samiikShya = seeing; turagam = his horse; patitam = fallen down; hatam = killed; naraantakaH = Narantaka; jagaama = got; krodhavasham = submissive to the will of anger; udyamya = raising; muShTim = his fist; saH mahaaprabhavaH = the exceedingly powerful Narantaka; jaghaana = struck; vaaliputram = Angada; shiirShe = on his head; yudhi = in the battle.
6.69.92
अथ अन्गदो मुष्टि विभिन्न मूर्धा|
सुस्राव तीव्रम् रुधिरम् भृश उष्णम् |
मुहुर् विजज्वाल मुमोह च अपि |
सम्ज्नाम् समासाद्य विसिष्मिये च ॥
Then, Angada having his head shattered by the blow of the fist, heavily oozed out very hot blood, repeatedly felt a burning sensation and swooned. On regaining consciousness, he was surprised.
atha = then; aN^gadaH = Angada; muSTivishiirNau muurdhaa = having his head shattered by the blow of the fist; tiivram susraava = heavily oozed out; bhR^ishoShNoam rudhiram = very hot blood; muhuH = repeatedly; vijajvaala = felt a burning sensation; mumoha chaapi = and swooned; samaasaadya = on regaining; samJNnaam = consciousness; visiShmiyecha = he was surprised.
6.69.93
अथ अन्गदो वज्र समान वेगम् |
सम्वर्त्य मुष्टिम् गिरि शृन्ग कल्पम् |
निपातयाम् आस तदा महात्मा |
नर अन्तकस्य उरसि वालि पुत्रः ॥
Thereupon, the great-souled Angada, the son of Vali, clinching his fist and then with a force equal to death, rushed it against the chest of Narantaka.
atha = thereupon; mahaatmaa aN^gadaH = the great-souled Angada; vaaliputraH = the son of Vali; samvartya = clinching; muShTim = his fist; tadaa = and then; mR^ityusamaana vegam = with a force equal to death; nipaatayaamaasa = rushed it; upari = on the chest; naraantakasya = of Narantaka.
6.69.94
स मुष्टि निष्पिष्ट विभिन्न वक्षा |
ज्वालाम् वमन् शोणित दिग्ध गात्रः |
नर अन्तको भूमि तले पपात |
यथा अचलो वज्र निपात भग्नः ॥
Having his chest deeply sunk back by that fist-blow, giving out flames and with his limbs smeared by blood, that Narantaka fell down as a mountain is broken up by the fall of a thundr-bolt.
muShTi nirbhinna nimagna nakShaaH = with his chest-deeply sunk by the fist-blow; vaman = giving out; jvaalaaH = flames; shoNitadigdha gaatraaH = and with his limbs smeared by blood; saH naraantakaH = that Narantaka; papaata = fell down; achalaH yathaa = as a mountain; vajranipaatabhagnaH = broken up by the falling down of a thunderbolt.
6.69.95
थदान्तरिक्षे त्रिदश उत्तमानाम् |
वन ओकसाम् चैव महा प्रणादः |
बभूव तस्मिन् निहते अग्र्य वीरे |
नर अन्तके वालि सुतेन सम्ख्ये ॥
When that Narantaka of great prowess was killed by Angada in battle, the chiefs of celestials and the monkeys too then emitted a great roar of triumph in the sky.
tasmin = (When) that; naraantake = Narantaka; agraviirye = of great prowess; nihate = was killed; vaalisntena = by Angada; samkhye = in battle; tridashottamaanaam = the chiefs of celestials; vanaukasaam chaiva = and the monkeys too; tadaa = then; babhuuva = emitted; mahaan = a great; praNaadaH = sound; (of triumph); antarikSa = in the sky.
6.69.96
अथ अन्गदो राम मनः प्रहर्षणम् |
सुदुष्करम् तम् कृतवान् हि विक्रमम् |
विसिष्मिये सो अपि अतिवीर्य विक्रमः |
पुनसः च युद्धे स बभूव हर्षितः ॥
Then, that Angada, who showed that forcible means, which was very difficult to do, and which rejoiced Rama's intellect. So much so, Angada too was surprised. Thereupon Angada, of terrible acts, was infused with vigour and again showed enthusiasm in battle.
atha = then; saH aN^gadaH = that Angada; kR^itavaan = who showed; tam vikramam = that forcible means; suduShkaram = which was very difficult to do; raamamanaH praharShaNam = and which rejoiced Rama's intellect; visiShmaye = was surprised; atha = thereupon; saH api = Angada; bhiimakarmaa = who performed terrible acts punashcha = again; babhuuva = became; harShitaH = enthusiastic; yuddhe = in battle.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे एकोनसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 70 (part 1 of 2)
नरान्तकम् हतम् दृष्ट्वा चुक्रुशुर् नैरृतर्षभाः।
देवान्तकः त्रिमूर्धा च पौलस्त्यः च महोदरः॥ ६-७०-०१
Seeing Narantaka dying, Devantaka, Trishira and Mahodara the son of Pulastya the foremost of demons, wept.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; naraantakam = Narantaka; hatam = dying; devaantakaH = Devantaka; trimuurdhaacha = Trishira; mahodaraah cha = and Mahodara; paulastyaH = the son of Pulastya; nairR^itarShabhaaH = the foremost of demons; chukrushuH = wept.
6.70.02
आरूढो मेघ सम्काशम् वारण इन्द्रम् महा उदरः |
वालि पुत्रम् महा वीर्यम् अभिदुद्राव वीर्यवान् ॥
Mounting an excellent elephant, resembling a cloud, Mahodara hurrily attacked Angada of great energy.
aaruuDha = mounting; vaaraNendram = and excellent elephant; meghasamkaasham = resembling a cloud; mahodaraH = Mahodara; vegavaan = having a abhidudraava = attacked; vaaliputram = Angada; mahaaviiryam = of great energy.
6.70.03
भ्रातृ व्यसन सम्तप्तस् तदा देव अन्तको बली |
आदाय परिघम् दीप्तम् अन्गदम् समभिद्रवत् ॥
The strong Devantaka, tormented at his brother's calamity, then taking a terrific iron rod, ran towards Angada.
balii = the strong; devaantakaH = Devantaka; bhraatR^ivyansasantaptaH = tormented over his brother's calamity; tadaa = then; samabhidravat = ran towards; aN^gadam = Angada; aadaaya = seizing; gharam parigham = a terrific iron rod.
6.70.04
रथम् आदित्य सम्काशम् युक्तम् परम वाजिभिः |
आस्थाय त्रिशिरा वीरो वालि पुत्रम् अथ अभ्ययात् ॥
Thereupon, the valiant Trishira, mounting a chariot resembling the sun and yoked with excellent horses, marched towards Angada.
atha = thereupon; viiraH = the valiant trishiraaH = Trishira; aasthaaya = mounting; ratham = a chariot; aaditya samkaasham = resembling the sun; yuktam = and yoked; parama vaajibhiH = with excellent horses; abhyagaat = went towards; vaaliputram = Angada.
6.70.05
स त्रिभिर् देव दर्पघ्नैर् नैरृत इन्द्रैर् अभिद्रुतः |
वृक्षम् उत्पाटयाम् आस महा विटपम् अन्गदः ॥
That Angada, being attacked by the three chief demons, who were capable of smashing the pride of celestials, uplifted a tree with its large boughs.
saH = that; aN^gadaH = Angada; abhidrutaH = being attacked; tribhiH raakShasendraiH = by the three chief demons; devaradarpaghnaiH = who smashed the pride of celestials; utpaaTayaamaasa = uplifted; vR^ikSham = a tree; mahaaviTapam = with large boughs.
6.70.06
देव अन्तकाय तम् वीरसःचिक्षेप सहसा अन्गदः |
महा वृक्षम् महा शाखम् शक्रो दीप्तम् इव अशनिम् ॥
The valiant Angada hurled that large tree with big branches quickly on Devantaka as Indra the lord of celestials would a blazing thunderbolt.
viiraH = the valiant; aN^gadaH = Angada; chikShepa = hurled; tam = that; mahaavR^ikSham = large tree; mahaashaakham = with big branches; sahasaa = quickly; devaantakaaya = on Devantaka; shakraH iva = as Indra the lord of celestials (hurls); diiptaam = a blazing; ashanim = thunderbolt.
6.70.07
त्रिशिरास् तम् प्रचिच्चेद शरैर् आशी विष उपमैः |
स वृक्षम् कृत्तम् आलोक्य;उत्पपात ततो अन्गदः ॥
Trishira chopped off that tree with arrows looking like serpents. Seeing the tree chopped off, that Angada then sprang up.
trishiraaH = Trishira; prachichheda = chopped off; tam = that tree; sharaiH = with arrows; aashiiviShopamaiH = resembling serpents; aalokya = seeing; vR^ikSham = the tree; kR^ittam = chopped off; saH aN^gadaH = that Angada; tadaa = then; utpapaata = sprang up on.
6.70.08
स ववर्ष ततो वृक्षान् शिलासःच कपि कुन्जरः |
तान् प्रचिच्चेद सम्क्रुद्धस् त्रिशिरा निशितैःशरैः ॥
Thereupon, that foremost of monkeys streamed forth trees and rocks. The enraged Trishara chopped them off with his sharp arrows.
tataH = thereupon; saH = that; kapikuN^jaraH = foremost of monkeys; vavarSha = streamed forth; vR^ikShaan = trees; shilaashcha = and rocks; samkruddhaH = the enraged; trishiraH = Trishira; taan prachichchheda = chopped them off; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows.
6.70.09
परिघ अग्रेण तान् वृक्षान् बभन्ज च सुर अन्तकः |
त्रिशिरासःच अन्गदम् वीरम् अभिदुद्राव सायकैः ॥
That Mahodra broke those trees with the tip of his club. Trishira too with his arrows attacked the valiant Angada.
saH mahodaraH = that Mahodara; babhaN^ja = broke; taan = those; vR^ikShaan = trees; parighaagreNa = with the tip of his club; trishiraaH cha = Trishira too; saayakaiH = with his arrows; abhidudraava = attacked; viiram = the valiant; aN^gadam = Angada.
6.70.10
गजेन समभिद्रुत्य वालि पुत्रम् महा उदरः |
जघान उरसि सम्क्रुद्धस् तोमरैर् वज्र सम्निभैः ॥
Marching ahead quickly towards Angada on an elephant, the enraged Mahodara struck on his chest with javelins looking like thunderbolts.
gajena = with an elephant; samabhidrutya = marching ahead quickly; vaaliputram = towards Angada; mahodaraH = Mahodara; samkruddhaH = enraged; jaghaana = struck; urasi = on his chest; tomaraiH = with javelins; vajra samnibhaiH = looking like thunderbolts.
6.70.11
देव अन्तकसःच सम्क्रुद्धःपरिघेण तदा अन्गदम् |
उपगम्य अभिहत्य आशु व्यपचक्राम वेगवान् ॥
Then, the enraged Devantaka with a speed, approached Angada, struck him quickly with a club and went off to a distance.
tadaa = then; samkruddhaH = the enraged; devaantakaH = Devantaka; vegavaan = having a swiftness; upagamya = approaching; aN^gadam = Angada; abhihatya = and striking; aashu = quickly; parigheNa = with a club; vyapachakraama = went off to a distance.
6.70.12
स त्रिभिर् नैरृत श्रेष्ठैर् युगपत् समभिद्रुतः |
न विव्यथे महा तेजा वालि पुत्रःप्रतापवान् ॥
Eventhough attacked at the same time by those three foremost of demons, that Angada of great prowess and splendour, did not get alarmed.
abhidrutaH = (Eventhough) attacked; yugapat = at the same time; tribhiH nairR^ita shreShThaiH = by the three foremost of demons; saH vaaliputraH = that Angada; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; prataapavaan = having prowess; na vivyathe = was unalarmed.
6.70.13
स वेगवान् महावेगम् कृत्वा परमदुर्जयः |
तलेन भृशम् उत्पत्य जघान अस्य महा गजम् ॥
The speedy and quite unconquerable Angada, acting with a great swiftness and attacking well, struck Devantaka's elephant with his palm.
saH = Angada; vegavaan = with a speed; parama durjayaH = and very much unconquerable; mahaavegam = acting; with a great swiftness; samabhidrutya = attacking well; jaghaana = struck; asya mahaagajam = his large elephant; talena = with his palm.
6.70.14
तस्य तेन प्रहारेण नागराजस्य सम्युगे |
पेततुर् लोचने तस्य विननाद स वारणः ॥
By that blow of Angada in battle, the eyes of that royal elephant fell down and that elephant died.
tena tasya prahaareNa = by that blow of Angada; samyuge = in battle; tasya naagaraajasya nayane = the eyes of that royal elephant; petatuH = fell down; saH = that; kuN^jaraH = elephant; vinanaasha = died.
6.70.15
विषाणम् च अस्य निष्कृष्य वालि पुत्रो महा बलः |
देव अन्तकम् अभिद्रुत्य ताडयाम् आस सम्युगे ॥
Pulling out a tusk of that elephant in battle, the mighty Angada ran towards Devantaka quickly and struck him.
niShkR^iShya = pulling out; viShaaNam = a tusk; asya = of this elephant; samyuge = in battle; mahaabalaH = the mighty; vaaliputraH = Angada; abhidrutya = running quickly; devaantakam = towards Devantaka; taaDayaamaasa = struck him.
6.70.16
स विह्वलित सर्व अन्गो वात उद्धत;इव द्रुमः |
लाक्षा रस सवर्णम् च सुस्राव रुधिरम् मुखात् ॥
That energetic Devantaka swayed to and fro in disorder, like a tree being tossed up by the wind and emitted plenty of blood with the colour of a lacquer.
saH = that Devantaka; tejasvii = with vigour; vihvalaH = swayed to and fro; drumaH iva = like a tree; vaatoddhuutaH = tossed up by wind; susraava = and emitted; mahat = a lot; rudhiram = of blood; laakShaarasa savarNam = with the colour of a lacquer.
6.70.17
अथ आश्वास्य महा तेजाःकृच्च्राद् देव अन्तको बली |
आविध्य परिघम् घोरम् आजघान तदा अन्गदम् ॥
Thereafter, the strong Devantaka of great splendour, recovering his breath with a great difficulty, then struck Angada violently, by firmly holding an iron rod.
atha = thereafter; balii = the strong; devaantakaH = Devantaka; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; aashvasya = recovering his breath; kR^ichchhraat = with difficulty; tadaa = then; aajaghaana = struck; aN^gadam = Angada; vegaat = violently; aavidhya = by firmly holding; parigham = an iron rod.
6.70.18
परिघ अभिहतसःच अपि वानर इन्द्र आत्मजस् तदा |
जानुभ्याम् पतितो भूमौ पुनर् एव उत्पपात ह ॥
Then, Angada the son of king Vali, struck by the iron rod, fell down on his knees on the earth, but again jumped up.
tadaa = then; vaanarendraatmajaH = Angada the son of king Vali; parighaabhihataH = struck by the iron rod; patitaH = fell down; jaanubhyaam = on his knees; bhuumau = on the earth; punareva = but again; utpapaataha = jumped up.
6.70.19
तमुत्पतन्तम् त्रिशिरास् त्रिभिर् आशी विष उपमैः |
घोरैर् हरि पतेःपुत्रम् ललाटे अभिजघान ह ॥
While Angada, the son of Vali was jumping up, Trishira struck him with three terrific and straight-going arrows on his forehead.
trishiraaH = Trishira; abhijaghaanaha = struck; ghoraiH tribhiH baaNaiH = with his three terrific arrows; ajahmagaiH = which were straight-going; lalaaTe = on the forehead; tam utpatantam = of the rising Angada; haripateH putram = the son of Vali.
6.70.20
ततो अन्गदम् परिक्षिप्तम् त्रिभिर् नैरृत पुम्गवैः |
हनूमान् अपि विज्नाय नीलसःच अपि प्रतस्थतुः ॥
Noticing Angada being surrounded by the three demon-warriors, Hanuma and Neela went there.
viJ^Naaya = Noticing; aN^gadam = Angada; parikShiptam = being surrounded; tribhiH nairR^itapuNgavaiH = by three demon warriors; hanuman = Hanuma; niilashchaapi = and Neela; tataH = then; atha = moreover; pratasthatuH = went on march.
6.70.21
ततसःचिक्षेप शैल अग्रम् नीलस् त्रिशिरसे तदा |
तद् रावण सुतो धीमान् बिभेद निशितैःशरैः ॥
Thereupon, Neela then hurled a mountain-peak on Trishira. The intelligent Trishira the son of Ravana broke it by using his sharp arrows.
tataH = thereupon; niilaH = Neela; tadaa = then; chikShepa = hurled; shailaagram = a mountain-peak; trishirase = on Trishira; dhiimaan = the intelligent; raavaNasutaH = Trishira the son of Ravana; bibheda = broke; tat = it; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows.
6.70.22
तद् बाण शत निर्भिन्नम् विदारित शिला तलम् |
सविस्फुलिन्गम् सज्वालम् निपपात गिरेःशिरः ॥
That mountain-peak, broken into pieces by a multitude of arrows, with its split up rocks, fell down with sparks of fire and flames.
tat = that; gireH shiraH = mountain-peak; baaNa shatanirbhinnam = broken into pieces by a multitude of arrows; vidaarita shilaatalam = with its rocks split up; nipapaata = fell down; savishphuliN^gam = with sparks of fire; sajvaalam = and flames.
6.70.23
स विजृम्भितम् आलोक्य हर्षाद् देव अन्तकस् तदा |
परिघेण अभिदुद्राव मारुत आत्मजम् आहवे ॥
Seeing Hanuma rushing with enthusiasm in the battle-front, that strong Devantaka ran towards him with his iron rod.
aalokya = seeing; maarutaatmajam = Hanuma; vijR^imbhitam = rushing; harShaat = with joy; aahave = in battle; saH balii = that strong; devaantakaH = Devantaka; abhidudraava = ran towards him; parigheNa = with his iron rod.
6.70.24
तम् आपतन्तम् उत्पत्य हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजः |
आजघान तदा मूर्ध्नि वज्र वेगेन मुष्टिना ॥
Then, Hanuma the foremost of monkeys, while jumping up, struck on the head of Devantaka rushing upon him with his fist equal to a thunder-bolt.
tadaa = then; hanuman = Hanuma; kapikuN^jaraH = the foremost of monkeys; utpatya = jumping up; aajaghaana = struck; muurdhni = on the head; tam = of that Devantaka; aapatantam = rushing on hism; muShTina = with his fist; vajrakalpena = equal to a thunder-bolt.
6.70.25
शिरसि प्राहरद्वीरस्तदा वायुसुतो बली |
नादेनाकम्पयच्चैव राक्षसान् स महाकै ॥
Then, the valiant and the strong Hanuma struck him on his head. That great ape made the demons shake with the sound.
tadaa = then; viiraH = the valiant; balii = and strong; vaayusutaH = Hanuma; praaharat = struck (him); shirasi = on his head; saH = that; mahaakapiH = great ape; raakShasaan akampayachhaiva = made the demons shake; naadena = by the sound.
6.70.26
स मुष्टि निष्पिष्ट विकीर्ण मूर्धा |
निर्वान्त दन्त अक्षि विलम्बि जिह्वः |
देव अन्तको राक्षस राज सूनुर् |
गत असुर् उर्व्याम् सहसा पपात ॥
That Devantaka, the son of Ravana, with his head crushed and broken by the blow of the fist, with his teeth and eyes coming out and with his tongue hanging down, swiftly fell down dead on the earth.
saH = that; devaantakaH = Devantaka; raakShasaraaja suunuH = the son of Ravana; muShTiniShpiShTa vibhinnamuurdhaa = with his head crushed and broken by the blow of the fist; niryaanta dantaakShivilambijihvaH = with his teeth and eyes coming out and with his tonguew hanging down; sahasaa = swiftly; papaata = fell down; gataasuH = dead; urvyaam = on the earth.
6.70.27
तस्मिन् हते राक्षस योध मुख्ये |
महा बले सम्यति देव शत्रौ |
क्रुद्धस् त्रिमूर्धा निशित अग्रम् उग्रम् |
ववर्ष नील उरसि बाण वर्षम् ॥
When that Devantaka the mighty chief of demon-warriors and the enemy of celestials was killed in battle, the enraged Trishira showered a terrible rain of sharp-pointed arrows on Neela's chest.
tasmin = he; mahaablae raakShasayuudhamukhye = the mighty chief of demon-warriors; devashatrau = and the enemy of celestials; hate = being killed; samyati = in battle; kruddhaH = the enraged; trimuurdhaa = Trishira; vavarSha = showered; ugram = a terrible; nishitaagram baaNa varSham = rain of sharp-pointed arrows; niilorasi = on Neela's chest.
6.70.28
महोदरस्तु सम्क्रुद्धः कुञ्जरं पर्वतोपमम् |
भूयः समधिरुह्यशु मन्दरं रश्मिमानिव ॥ततो बाणमयं वर्षं नीलस्योपर्यपातयत् |
गिरौ वर्षं तडिच्चक्रम् स गर्जन्निव तोयदः ॥
Again mounting an elephant resembling a mountain, as the sun mounting Mandara Mountain, that enraged Mahodara on his part, caused rain of arrows to fall quickly on Neela, like rumbling cloud with a circle of lightning, showers rain on a mountain.
28; 29. samadhiruhya = mounting; bhuuyaH = again; kuN^jaram = an elephant; parvatopamam = resembling a mountain; rashmimaan iva = like the sun; mandaram = ascending Mount Mandara; saH samkruddhaH mahodarastu = that enraged Mahodara on his part; a paatayat = arrows to fall; aashu = quickly; niilasya upari = on Neela; garjan toyadaH iva = like a rubling cloud; varSham = (showers) rain; taDichchakram = with circle of lightning; girau = on a mountain.
6.70.30
ततः शरौघैरभिवर्ष्यमाणो |
विभिन्न गात्रःकपि सैन्य पालः |
नीलो बभूव अथ विसृष्ट गात्रो |
विष्टम्भितस् तेन महा बलेन ॥
Thereupon, by the rain of a multitude of arrows, the body of Neela the commander of the army of monkeys became blown up. Thus the mighty Mahodara then made his loosened limbs paralyzed.
tataH = thereupon; abhivR^iShyamaaNaH sharaughaiH = by the rain of a multitude of arrows; gaatraH = the body; niilaH = of Neela; kapisainya paalaH = the commander of the army of monkeys; babhuuva vibhinna = became blown up; atha = and then; visR^iShTagaatraH = with his loosened limbs; viShTambhitaH = paralyzed; mahaabalena tena = by the mighty Mahodara.
6.70.31
ततस् तु नीलःप्रतिलभ्य सम्ज्नाम् |
शैलम् समुत्पाट्य सवृक्ष षण्डम् |
ततःसमुत्पत्य भृश उग्र वेगो |
महा उदरम् तेन जघान मूर्ध्नि ॥
After regaining consciousness, Neela uplifted a mountain consisting of a number of trees and then jumping up with a great speed, struck with it on the head of Mahodara.
tataH = thereupon; pratilabdhasamJNaH = after obtaining consciousness; niilaH tu = Neela; samutpaaTya = uplifting; shailam = a mountain; savR^ikShakhaN^Dam = consisting of a number of trees; tataH = then; samutpatya = jumping up mahogravegaH = with a great speed; jaghaana = struck; tena = with it; muurdhni = on the head; mahodaram = of Mahodara.
6.70.32
ततः स शैल अभिनिपात भग्नो |
महा उदरस् तेन सह द्विपेन |
विपोथितो भूमि तले गत असुः |
पपात वर्ज अभिहतो यथा अद्रिः ॥
That Mahodara, then shattered by the fall of that mountain and crushed by that large elephant too, lost his life and fell down on the earth like a mountain struck by a thunderbolt.
saH mahodaraH = that Mahodara; tataH = then; shaila nipaata bhagnaH = shattered by the fall of the mountain; vipothitaH = and crushed; tena mahaadvipena = by that large elephant too; gataasuH = lost his life; papaata = and fell down; bhuumitale = on the earth's surface; adriH yathaa = like a mountain; vajraabhihataH = struck by a thunderbolt.
6.70.33
पितृव्यम् निहतम् दृष्ट्वा त्रिशिरासःचापम् आददे |
हनूमन्तम् च सम्क्रुद्धो विव्याध निशितैःशरैः ॥
Seeing Mahodara his young paternal uncle killed. Trishira was enraged seized hold of his bow and struck Hanuma with sharp arrows.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; pitR^ivyam = Mahodara; his young paternal uncle; nihatam = killed; trishiraaH = Trishira; samkruddhaH = was enraged aadade = seized hold of; chaapam = his bow; vivyaadha = and struck; hanuumantam = Hanuma; nishitaiH = with sharp; sharaiH = arrows.
6.70.34
स वायुसूनुः कुपितश्चिक्षेप शिखरं गिरेः |
त्रिशिरास्तच्छरैस्तीक्ष्णैर्बिभेद बहुधा बली ॥
While that enraged Hanuma hurled a mountain-peak, the strong Trishira broke it into several pieces with his sharp arrows.
saH kupitaH vaayu suunuH = (while) that enraged Hanuma; chikShepa = hurled; gireH shikharam = a mountain peak; balii = the strong; trishiraaH = Trishira; bibheda = broke (it); bahudhaa = into many pieces; tiikShNaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows.
6.70.35
तद्व्यर्थम् शिखरं दृष्ट्वा द्रुमवर्षं तदा कपिः |
विससर्ज रणे तस्मिन् रावणस्य सुतं प्रति ॥
Seeing that mountain-peak becoming useless, Hanuma then hurled a volley of trees towards Trishira in that battle-field.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; shikharam = mountain-peak; vyartham = becoming useless; kapiH = Hanuma; tadaa = then; visasajja = released; druma varSham = a shower of trees; raavanasya sutam prati = towards Trishira; tasmin raNe = in that battle.
6.70.36
तमापतन्तमाकाशे द्रुमवर्षं प्रतापवान् |
त्रिशिरा निशितैर्बाणैश्चिच्छेद च ननाद च ॥
The valiant Trishira chopped off that volley of trees descending on him, with his sharp arrows in the sky itself and roared aloud.
prataapavaan = the valiant; trishiraaH = Trishira; chichheda = chopped off; tam = that; druma varSham = volley of trees; patantam = descending on him; nishitaiH baaNaiH = with sharp arrows; aakaashe = in the sky (itself); nanaada cha = and roared aloud.
6.70.37
हनूमांस् तु समुत्पत्य हयांस् त्रिशिरसस् तदा |
विददार नखैःक्रुद्धो गज इन्द्रम् मृग राड् इव ॥
Then, the enraged Hanuma on his part, bouncing up, tore asunder with his nails, Trishira's horse, as a lion tears asunder a large elephant.
tadaa = then; kruddhaH = the enraged; hanuman tu = Hanuma on his part; samutpatya = bouncing up; vidadaara = tore asunder; trishirasah = Trishira's; hayam = horse; mR^igaraaT iva = as a lion (tears asunder); naagendram iva = a large elephant; nakhaiH = with nails.
6.70.38
अथ शक्तिम् समादाय काल रात्रिम् इव अन्तकः |
चिक्षेप अनिल पुत्राय त्रिशिरा रावण आत्मजः ॥
Thereupon, Trishira the son of Ravana seizing hold of a spear, as Yama the lord of death takes in his service Kalaratri, a night of all-destroying time, hurled it on Hanuma.
atha = thereupon; trishiraaH = Trishira; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; samaasaadya = seizing hold of; shaktim = a spear; antakaH iva = as Yama the lord of death; kaala raatrim = gets hold of a night of all-destroying time; chikShepa = and hurled it; anilaputraaya = on Hanuma.
6.70.39
दिवि क्षिप्ताम् इव उल्काम् ताम् शक्तिम् क्षिप्ताम् असम्गताम् |
गृहीत्वा हरि शार्दूलो बभन्ज च ननाद च ॥
Capturing that spear coming like a meteor in the sky, Hanuma the foremost of monkeys broke it, even without its descending on him and roared too.
gR^ihiitvaa = seizing hold; taamshaktim = of that spear; ulkaalaniiva = like a meteor; kShiptaam = moving speedily; divaH = in the sky; asamgataam = even without descending on him; harishreshThaH = Hanuma the foremost of monkeys; babhaN^ja cha = broke it; nanaada cha = and roared too.
6.70.40
ताम् दृष्ट्वा घोर सम्काशाम् शक्तिम् भग्नाम् हनूमता |
प्रहृष्टा वानर गणा विनेदुर् जलदा;इव ॥
Seeing that spear of a terrific form broken up by Hanuma, the monkey-troops were very much delighted and roared aloud like rumbling clouds.
dR^iShTva = seeing; taam shaktim = that spear; ghora samkaasham = with a terrific form; bhagnaam = broken up; hanuumataaH = by Hanuma; vaanaragaNaaH = the monkey-troops; prahR^iShTaaH = were very much delighted; vineduH = and roared aloud; jaladaaH yathaa = like rumbling clouds.
6.70.41
ततःखड्गम् समुद्यम्य त्रिशिरा राक्षस उत्तमः |
निचखान तदा रोषाद् वानर इन्द्रस्य वक्षसि ॥
Thereupon, lifting up a sword, Trishira the foremost of demons them dug it into Hanuma's breast.
tataH = thereupon; samudyamya = lifting up; khaDgam = a sword; trishiraaH = Trishira; raakShasottamaiH = the foremost of demons; tadaa = then; nichakhaana = dug; khaDgam = the sword; vakShaasi = into the breast; vaanarendrasya = of Hanuma.
6.70.42
खड्ग प्रहार अभिहतो हनूमान् मारुत आत्मजः |
आजघान त्रिमूर्धानम् तलेन उरसि वीर्यवान् ॥
Hurt by the thrust of the sword, the valiant Hanuma the son of wind-god, struck Trishira on his breast, with his palm.
khaDga prahaaraabhihataH = hurt by the thrust of the sword; viiryavaan = the valiant; hanuman = Hanuma; maarutaatmajah = the son of wind-god; aajaghaana = struck; trimuurdhaanam = Trishira; urasi = on his breat; talena = with his palm.
6.70.43
स तल भिहतस् तेन स्रस्त हस्त अम्बरो भुवि |
निपपात महा तेजास् त्रिशिरास् त्यक्त चेतनः ॥
Struck by Hanuma's palm, that Trishira of great splendour fell down unconscious on the earth with the weapons slipping from his hand.
talaabhihataH = struck by Hanuma's palm; saH trishiraaH = that Trishira; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; nipapaata = fell down; bhuvi = on the earth; tyakta chetanaH = unconscious; srasta hastaayudhaH = with the weapons slipping from his hand.
6.70.44
स तस्य पततःखड्गम् समाच्चिद्य महा कपिः |
ननाद गिरि सम्काशस् त्रासयन् सर्व नैरृतान् ॥
Hanuma, that large ape, equal to a mountain in size, snatching away that falling sword of Trishira, roared loudly frightening all the demons there.
saH mahaakapiH = that large ape; girisamkaashaH = equal to a mountain in size; aachchhidya = snatching away; tasya = his; tam patataH = that falling khaDgam = sword; nanaada = roared loudly; traasayan = frightening; sarvaraakShasaan = all the demons.
6.70.45
अमृष्यमाणस् तम् घोषम् उत्पपात निशा चरः|
उत्पत्य च हनूमन्तम् ताडयाम् आस मुष्टिना ॥
Unable to bear that roar, the demon jumped up and struck Hanuma with his fist.
amR^iShyamaaNaH = unable to bear; tam ghoSham = that roar; nishaacharaH = that demon; utpapaata = jumped up; utpatya = after jumping up; (he) taaDayaamaasa = struck; hanuumantam = Hanuma; muShTinaa = with his fist.
6.70.46
तेन मुष्टि प्रहारेण संचुकोप महा कपिः |
कुपितसःच निजग्राह किरीटे राक्षस ऋषभम् ॥
Enraged as he was by the blow of Trishiras's fist, Hanuma seized hold of Trishira the foremost of demons by his head covered by his diadem.
mahaakapiH = Hanuma the great ape; samchukopa = was enraged; muShTi prahaareNa = by the blow of his fist; kupitaH cha = enraged as he was; nijagraaha = he seized hold of; raakShasarShabham = that foremost of demons; kiriiTe = by his head covered with diadem.
6.70.47
स तस्य शीर्षाण्य् असिना शितेन |
किरीट जुष्टानि सकुण्डलानि |
क्रुद्धःप्रचिच्चेद सुतो अनिलस्य |
त्वष्टुःसुतस्य इव शिरांसि शक्रः ॥
That enraged Hanuma the son of wind-god chopped off with that sharp sword, his three heads furnished with diadems and ear-rings, like Indra the lord of celestials chopped off the heads of Vishvarupa the son of Tvashta.
saH = that; kruddhaH = enraged; anilasya sutaH = Hanuma the son of wind-god; prachichchheda = chopped off; shitena asinaa = with the sharp sword; tasya shiirShaaNi = his (three) heads; kiriiTa juShTaani = furnished with diadems; sakuN^Dalaani = and ear-rings; shakraH iva = like Indra the lord of celestials (chopped off); shiraamsi = the heads; tvaShTuH sutasya = of Vishvarupa the son of Tvashta.
6.70.48
तान्यायत अक्षाण्य् अग सम्निभानि |
प्रदीप्त वैश्वानर लोचनानि |
पेतुःशिरांसि इन्द्र रिपोर् धरण्याम् |
ज्योतीम्षि मुक्तानि यथा अर्क मार्गात् ॥
Those mountain-like heads of Trishira the enemy of Indra, having longish organs of senses and having fire-like blazing eyes, fell down on earth, as planets and stars drop from the track of the sun.
taani shiraamsi = those heads; indraripoH = of Trishira the enemy of Indra; aayataakShaaNi = having longish organs of senses; aga samnibhaani = which were mountain-like; pradiipta vaishvaanara lochanaani = and having fire-like blazing eyes; petuH = fell; pR^ithivyaam = on earth; jyotiimShi yathaa = like planets and stars; muktaani = drop; arkamaargaat = from the track of the sun.
6.70.49
तस्मिन् हते देव रिपौ त्रिशीर्षे |
हनूमत शक्र पराक्रमेण |
नेदुःप्लवम्गाःप्रचचाल भूमी |
रक्षांस्य् अथो दुद्रुविरे समन्तात् ॥हतम् त्रिशिरसम् दृष्ट्वा तथैव च महा उदरम् |
हतौ प्रेक्ष्य दुराधर्षौ देव अन्तक नर अन्तकौ ॥चुकोप परम अमर्षी महा पार्श्वो महा बलः |
When that Trishira, the enemy of celestials, having a prowess equal to that of Indra was killed, the monkeys made a loud noise. The earth trembled. Then, the demons ran away everywhere. Seeing Trishira, Mahodara and the invincible Devantaka killed, Matta (Mahaparshva) was enraged with indignation.
49; 50. dR^iSTva = seeing; Trishira = Trishira; hatam = killed; athaapi = and even; Mahodara (killed); prekShya devaantaka naraantakau = as also seeing Devantaka and Narantaka; duraadharShau = the invincible ones; hatau = killed; mattaH = Matta; raakShasa puN^gavaH = the foremost of demons; chukopa = was enraged; paramaamarShii = with indignation.
6.70.51
जग्राह अर्चिष्मतीम् च अपि गदाम् सर्व आयसीम् शुभाम् ॥हेम पट्ट परिक्षिप्ताम् मांस शोणित लेपनाम् |
विराजमानाम् वपुषा शत्रु शोणित रन्जिताम् ॥तेजसा सम्प्रदीप्त अग्राम् रक्त माल्य विभूषिताम् |
ऐरावत महा पद्म सार्वभौम भय आवहाम् ॥
Then, Mahaparshva was holding a large mace, which was resplendent, completely made of iron, wound round with golden wires, filled with a froth of flesh and blood, satiated with the blood enemies, the upper most part of which was blazing with splendour, decked with red coloured garlands and which frightened the elephants supporting the quarters like Airavata, Mahapadma and Sarvabhauma.
52. 53. tadaa = then; jagraaha = (he) was holding; gadaam = a mace; archiShmatiim = which was resplendent; sarvaayasiim = completely made of iron; hema parikShiptaam = wound round with golden wires; maamsashoNita phenilaam = filled with a forth of flesh and blood; viraajamaanam = shining; vipulaam = large; shatrushoNita tarpitaam = satiated with the blood of advesaries; sampradiiptaagraam = the upper most part of it blazing; tejasaa = with splendour; raktamaalyavibhuuShitaam = decked with garlands of ed flowers; airaavata mahaapadma saarvabhauma bhayaavahaam = and which frightened the elephants supporting different quarters like Airavata; Mahapadma and Sarvabhauma.
6.70.54
गदाम् आदाय सम्क्रुद्धो महा पार्श्वो महा बलः |
हरीन् समभिदुद्राव युग अन्त अग्निर् इव ज्वलन् ॥
Taking that mace, the enraged Matta, the foremost of demons, went quickly to the monkeys like the blazing fire at the end of the world.
aadaaya = taking; godaam = the mace; samkruddhaH = the enraged; mattaH = Matta; raakShasapuN^gavaH = the foremost of demons; samabhidudraava = went quickly; harrin = to the monkeys; jvalan yugaantaagniriva = like the blazing five at the end of the world.
6.70.55
अथ ऋषयःसमुत्पत्य वानरो रवण अनुजम् |
महा पार्श्वम् उपागम्य तस्थौ तस्य अग्रतो बली ॥
Then, a strong monkey called Rishabha came jumping and stood in front of that Mattanika (Mahaparshva), the younger brother of Ravana.
atha = then; balii = the strong; R^iShabhaH = Rishabha; vaanaraH = a monkey; utpatya = jumping up; tasthau = stood; agrataH = in front; tasya = of him; upaagamya = having approached; mattaaniikam = Mattanika; raavaNaanujam = the younger brother of Ravana.
6.70.56
तम् पुरस्तात् स्थितम् दृष्ट्वा वानरम् पर्वत उपमम् |
आजघान उरसि क्रुद्धो गदया वज्र कल्पया ॥
Enraged in seeing that Rishabha, looking like a mountain, standing before him, Mahaparshva struck him upon his breast with a mace equaling a thunderbolt.
kruddhaH = enraged; dR^ishTvaa = in seeing; vaanaram = that R^ishabha; parvatopamam = looking like a mountain; sthtam = standing; purastaat = before him; ajaghaana = (Mahaparshva) struck; urasi = in his breast; gadayaa = with a mace; vajrakalpayaa = equaling a thunderbolt.
6.70.57
स तया अभिहतस् तेन गदया वानर ऋषभः |
भिन्न वक्षाःसमाधूतःसुस्राव रुधिरम् बहु ॥
When he struck with his mace, the breast of that Rishabha the foremost of demons was broken. He then trembled and exuded blood profusely.
abhihataH = struck; tayaa gadayaa = by that mace; tena = by him; saH = that; vaanararShabhaH = Rishabha; the foremost of monkeys; bhinnavakShaaH = had his breast broken; samaadhuutaH = was trembled; susraava = and exuded; rudhiram = blood; bahu = profusely.
6.70.58
स सम्प्राप्य चिरात् सम्ज्नाम् ऋषभो वानर ऋषभः |
क्रुद्धो विस्फुरमाण ओष्ठो महा पार्श्वम् उदैक्षत ॥
That Rishabha, the supreme monkey regained his consciousness after a long while and enraged as he was with his lips quivering, looked towards Mahaparshva.
saH R^iShabhaH = that Rishabha; vaanareshvaraH = the supreme monkey; praapya = regained; samjJNaam = his consciousness; chiraat = after a long while; kruddhaH = and enraged as he was; visphura maaNauShThaH = with his lips quivering; udaikShata = looked towards; mahaapaarshvam = Mahaparshva.
6.70.59
स वेगवान् वेगवदभ्युपेत्य |
तं राक्षसम् वानरवीरमुख्य |
संवर्त्य मुष्टिम् सहसा जघान् |
बाह्वतरे शैलनिकाशरूपः ॥
That Rishabha, the supreme monkey regained his consciousness after a long while and enraged as he was with his lips quivering, looked towards Mahaparshva.
vegavaan = that swift; vaanaraviira mukhyaH = Rishabha; the chief of monkey-warriors; shailanikaasharuupaH = with a mountain-like form; vegavat = speedily; abhyupetya = approaching; samvartya = and tightening; muShTim = his fist; jaghaana = struck; sahasaa = quickly; baahvantare = on the chest; tam raakShasam = of that demon.
6.70.60
स कृत्तमूलः सहसेव वृषः |
क्षितौ पपात क्षतजोक्षिताङ्गह् |
ताम् चास्य घोराम् यमदण्डकल्पाम् |
गदां प्रगृह्याशु तदा ननाद ॥
With his body drenched in blood, that Mahaparshva suddenly fell unconscious on the ground, like a tree with its root cut off. Then, taking quickly Mahaparshva's mace, which was looking like Yama's rod, he roared loudly.
kShatajokShitaaNgaH = with his body drenched in blood; saH = that Mahaparshva; papaata = fell; sahasaa = suddenly; kShitau = on the ground; vR^ikShaH iva = like a tree; kR^ittamuulaH = with its root cut off; tadaa = then; pragR^ihya = taking; aashu = quickly; asya taam gadaam = his mace; ghoraam yamadaN^Da kalpaan = which was looking like a terrific Yama's rod; nanaada = he roared loudly.
6.70.61
मुहूर्तमासीत्स गतासुकल्पः |
प्रत्यागाअत्मा सहसा सुरारिः |
उत्पत्य संध्याभ्रसमानवर्ण |
स्तं वारिराजात्मजमाजघान ॥
Mahaparshva remained as though he was dead for a while. Springing suddenly after regaining his consciousness, that demon, whose colour resembled his consciousness, that demon, whose colour resembled an evening cloud, struck that Rishabha, the son of Varuna the lord of waters.
saH = that Mahaparshva; aasiit = remained; gataasukalpaH = as though he was dead; muhuurtaH = for a while; utpatya = springing; sahasaa = suddenly; suraariH = that demon; samdhyaabhrasamaana varNaH = whose colour resembled an evening cloud; pratyaagataatmaa = after regaining his consciousness; aajaghaana = struck; tam = that; vaariraajaatmajam = Rishabha; the son of Varuna the lord of waters.
6.70.62
स मूर्चितो भूमितले पपात |
मुहूर्तमुत्पत्य पुनः ससम्ज्ञः |
तामेव तस्याद्रिवराद्रिकल्पाम् |
गदाम् समाविध्य जघान सम्ख्ये ॥
That Rishabha fell unconscious for a while on the ground. Rising after regaining consciousness and tightly holding just the same mace, which was looking like a large mountain-peak, banged it on Mahapatra in the battle-field.
saH = that Rishabha; papaata = fell; murchhitaH = unconscious; muhuurtam = for a while; bhuumitale = on the ground; utpatya = rising; sasamJNaH = after regaining consciouness; samaavidhya = and tightly holding; taam gadaameva = just that mace; tasya = of his; adrivaraadrikalpam = which was looking like a large mountain-peak; jaghaana = he banged (Mahaparshva); samkhye = in the battle.
6.70.63
सा तस्य रौद्रा समुपेत्य देहम् |
रौद्रस्य देवाध्वरविप्रशत्रोः |
बिभेद वक्षः क्षतजम् च भूरि |
सुस्राव धात्वम्भ इवाद्रिराजः ॥
That terrific mace, reaching the body of Mahaparshva, the fierce demon, the enemy of celestials, sacrificial rites and Brahmanas, broke his chest. Mahaparshva started exuding copious blood, as a supreme mountain exudes water full of minerals.
sau raudraa = that terrific mace; samupetya = reaching; deham = the body; tasya = of that Mahaparshva = roudrasya = the fierce demon; devaadhvaraviprashatro = the enemy of celestials; sacrifices and Brahmanas; bibheda = broke; vakShaH = his chest; susraava = (He) exuded; bhuuri kShatajam = copious blood; adriraajaH iva = like a supreme mountain; dhaatvambhaH = exuding; water full of minerals.
6.70.64
अभिदुद्राव वेगेन गदां तस्य महात्मनः |
ताम् गृहीत्वा गदाम् भीमाम् आविध्य च पुनःपुनः ॥मत्त अनीकम् महा पार्श्वम् जघान रण मूर्धनि |
The great souled Rishabha quickly ran towards the mace of that mighty Mahaparshva. Seizing that dreadful mace and striking it repeatedly on the floor, he struck it on Mahaparshva in the battle-front.
mahaatmaa = the great-souled; saH = Rishabha; abhidudraava = quickly ran towards; gadaam = the mace; tasya mahaatmanaH = of that mighty Mahaparshva; gR^ihiivaa = seizing; taam bhiimaam gadaam = that dreadful mace; aavidhya = and striking on the floor; punaH punaH = againg and again; jaghaana = he struck; mattaniikam = Mattanika (Mahaparshva); raNamuurdhani = in the battle-front.
6.70.65
स स्वया गदया भिन्नो विकीर्ण दशन ईक्षणः |
निपपात महा पार्श्वो वज्र आहत;इव अचलः ॥
Struck by his own mace, that Mahaparshva with his teeth and eyes fallen out, fell down like a mountain struck by a thunderbolt.
bhagnaH = struck; svayaa gadayaa = by his own mace; saH mattaH = that Mahaparshva; vishiirNa dashanekShaNaH = with his teeth and eyes fallen out; nipapaata = fell down; achalaH iva = like a mountain; vajraahataH = struck by a thunderbolt.
6.70.66
विदीर्णनयने भूमौ गतस्त्त्वे गतायुषि |
पतिते राक्षसे तस्मिन् विद्रुतं राक्षसम् बलम् ॥
When that demon depleted his strength, burst open his eyes, with his long life gone away and fallen down on the ground, the army of demons ran away.
tasmin raakShase = (When) that demon; gata sattve = depleted his strength; vidiirNanayane = with his eyes burst open; gataayuShi = his long life gone away; patite = and fallen; bhuumau = on the ground; raakShasam balam = the demoniac army; vidrudatam = ran away.
Sarga 70 (part 2 of 2)
6.70.67
तस्मिन् हते भ्रातरि रावणस्य |
तन् नैरृतानाम् बलम् अर्णव आभम् |
त्यक्त आयुधम् केवल जीवित अर्थम् |
दुद्राव भिन्न अर्णव सम्निकाशम् ॥
When that Mahaparshva was killed, that army of demons, which was as extensive as an ocean, abandoning their weapons in the battle-field, fled for mere lives, like a sea which has burst its shores.
tasmin = (When) that Mahaparshva; ravaNasya bhaatari = the brother of Ravana; hate = was killed; tat balam = that army; nairR^itaanaam = of demons; arNavaabham = which was as extensive as an ocean; tyaktaayudham = abandoning their weapons; dudraava = ran away; kevala jiivitaartham = just considered with their lives; bhinnaarNavasamnikaasham = like a sea which has burst its shores.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे सप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 71 (part 1 of 2)
6.71.1
स्वबलम् व्यथितम् दृष्ट्वा तुमुलं लोमहर्षणम् |
भ्रातॄंश्च निहतान्दृष्ट्वा शक्रतुल्यपराक्रमान् ॥पितृव्यौ चापि सन्दृश्य समरे संनिषूदितौ |
युद्धोन्मत्तम् च मत्तम् च भ्रातरौ राक्षसर्षभौ ॥चुकोप च महातेजा ब्रह्मदत्तवरो युधि |
अतिकायोऽद्रिसङ्काशो देवदानवदर्पहा ॥
Seeing his own army making a tumultuous sound tottering with excessive fear, seeing his brothers having a prowess equal to that of Indra the lord of celestials having been killed, and seeing his paternal uncles as also Yuddhonmatta and Matta (Mahodara and Mahaparshva) his brothers and the foremost of demons having been fallen down, Atikaya of great splendour, having boons bestowed by Brahma the lord of creation, having appearance of a mountain and who removed the pride of celestials and ogres, was enraged.
1; 2; 3. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; svabalam = his own army; tumulam = making a tumultuous sound; romaharShaNam = with excessive fear; vyathitam = seeing; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhraatR^iin = his brothers; shakratulya paraakramaan = having a prowess equal to that of Indra the lord of celestials; nihataan = having been killed; atikaayaH = Atikaya; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; brahmadattavaraH = having boons bestowed by Brahma the lord of creation; adrisamkaashaH = having appearance of a mountain; devadaanavadarpahaa = and who removed the pride of celestials and ogres; yudhi = in battle; samdR^ishya = and seeing; pitR^ivyau = his paternal uncles; bhraatarau = and his brothers; raakShasa shreShTau = the foremost of demons; yudhhaumattamcha = and Yuddhaumatta; mattam cha = and Matta; samnipaatitau = having been fallen down; chukopacha = was enraged.
6.71.4
स भास्करसहस्रस्य सङ्घातमिव भास्वरम् |
रथमास्थाय शक्रारिरभिदुद्राव वानरान् ॥
That Atikaya, the enemy of Indra the lord of celestials, mounting a chariot shining like a cluster of thousand suns, ran towards the monkeys.
saH = that Atikaya; shakraariH = the enemy of Indra the lord of celestials; aaruhya = mounting; ratham = a chariot; bhaasvaram = shining; bhaaskara sahasrasya samghaatamiva = like a cluster of thousand suns; abhidudraava = ran; vaanaraan = towards the monkeys.
6.71.5
स विस्फार्य तदा चापम् किरीटी मृष्टकुण्डलः |
नाम संश्रावयामास ननाद च महास्वनम् ॥
Wearing a crown and well-cleansed ear-rings as also drawing his bow, he roared with a big noise, making his name loudly heard.
saH = He; kiriTii = wearing a crown; mR^iShTakuNDalaH = and well-cleansed ear-rings; visphaarya = drawing; chaapam = his bow; naama samshraavayaamaasa = making his name loudly heard; nanaada cha = roared; mahaasvanam = with a big noise.
6.71.6
तेन सिम्हप्रणादेन नामविश्रावणेन च |
ज्याशब्देन च भीमेन त्रासयामास वानरान् ॥
By that lion-like roar, making his name loudly heard and by that terrific sound of the bow-string, it created terror to the monkeys.
tena simhapraNaadena = by that lion-like roar; naama vishraavaNena = making his name loudly heard; bhiimena jyaashabdena cha = and by that terrific sound of the bow-string; traasayaamaasa = it created terror; vaanaraan = to the monkeys.
6.71.7
ते दृष्ट्वा देहमाहात्म्यम् कुम्भकर्णोऽयमुत्थितः |
भयार्ता वानराः सर्वे संश्रयन्ते परस्परम् ॥
Seeing the bulkiness of his body, all the monkeys, thinking that Kumbhakarna woke up again, took refuge with each other, afflicted as they were, with fear.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; dehamaahaatmyam = the bulkiness of his body; sarve = all; te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; kumbhakarNaH utthitaH = thinking that Kumbhakarna woke up (again); samshrayante = took refuge; parasparam = with each other; bhayaartaaH = afflicted as they were; with fear.
6.71.8
ते तस्य रूपमालोक्य यथा विष्णोस्त्रिविक्रमे |
भयाद्वानरयोधास्ते विद्रवन्ति ततस्ततः ॥
Seeing his form appearing like Vishnu who strided over the three worlds in three steps, the those renowned monkey-warriors with fear, ran away hither and thither.
aalokya = seeing; tasya ruupam = his form; viShNoH iva = looking like Vishnu; trivikrame = who strided over the three worlds in three steps; te = those; te = renowned; vaanarayodhaaH = monkey-warriors; bhayaat = with fear; vidravanti = ran away; tatstataH = hither and thither.
6.71.9
तेऽतिकायम् समासाद्य वानरा मूढचेतसः |
शरण्यम् शरणम् जग्मुर्लक्ष्मणाग्रजमाहवे ॥
When Atikaya was to be attacked, the monkeys were bewildered in mind and sought in the battle, a refuge with Rama, who affords protection.
atikaaya samaasaadya = (when) Atikaya was to be attacked; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; muuDhachetasaH = were bewildered in mind; sharaNam jagmuH = and sought refuge; lakSmaNaagrajam = with Rama; aahave = in battle; sharaNyam = who affords protection.
6.71.10
ततोऽतिकायम् काकुत्स्थो रथस्थं पर्वतोपमम् |
ददर्श धन्विनम् दूराद्गर्जन्तं कालमेघवत् ॥
Then, Rama saw from a distance, Atikaya, who resembled a mountain in size, stationed in a chariot, armed with a bow and rumbling like a cloud appearing at the time of universal dissolution.
tataH = then; kaakutthsaH = Rama; dadarsha = saw; duuraat = from a distance; parvatopamam = who resembled a mountain; rathastham = stationed in a chariot; garjantam = and rumbling; kaala meghavat = like a cloud; appearing at the time of universal dissolution.
6.71.11
स तम् दृष्ट्वा महाकायम् राघवस्तु सुविस्मितः |
वानरान्सान्त्वयित्वा च विभीषणमुवाच ह ॥
Seeing that Atikaya, having a colossal body, Rama for his part was quite surprised and after consoling the monkeys, spoke to Vibhishana (as follows):
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = that Atikaya; mahaakaayam = having a colossal body; saH = that; raaghavastu = Rama for his part; suvismitaH = was quite surprised; saantvayitavaa cha = and consoling; vaanaraan = the monkeys; uvaacha ha = spoke; vibhiiShaNam = to Vibhishana (as follows):
6.71.12
कोऽसौ पर्वतसङ्काशो धनुष्मान्हरिलोचनः |
युक्ते हयसहस्रेण विशाले स्यन्दने स्थितः ॥
"Who is he, resembling a mountain in size, armed with a bow, brown-eyed and seated in a spacious chariot yoked with a thousand horses?"
kaH = who; asau = is he; parvatasamkaashaH = resembling a mountain (in size); dhanuShmaan = armed with a bow; harilochanaH = brown-eyed; sthitaH = and seated; vishaale syandane = in a spacious chariot; yukte = yoked; haya sahasreNa = with a thousand horses?
6.71.13
य एष निशितैः शूलैः सुतीक्ष्णैः प्रासतोमरैः |
अर्चिष्मद्भिर्वृतो भाति भूतैरिव महेश्वरः ॥
He is shining like Lord Shiva surrounded by genii, with resplendent and sharp spikes, with very sharply barbed javelins and lances.
yaH eShaH = who; archiShmadbhiH = with resplendent; nishitaiH = and sharp; shuulaiH = spikes; sutiikShNaiH = with very sharply; praasa tomaraiH = barbed javelins and lances; bhaati = and shining; maheshvaraH iva = like lord Shiva; bhuutaiH vR^itaH = surrounded by genii.
6.71.14
कालजिह्वाप्रकाशाभिर्य एषोऽभिविराजते |
आवृतो रथशक्तीभिर्विद्युद्भिरिव तोयदः ॥
"He is shining like a lightening cloud and moving round with staffs which support the banners of the war-chariot, appearing like tongues of the Time-Sprit."
yaH eShaH = who; abhiviraajate = is shining; toyadaH iva = like a cloud; vidyudbhiH = with lightings; aavR^itaH = and moving round; rathashaktiibhiH = with staffs which support the banners of the war-chariot; kaala jihvaa prakaashaabhiH = with appearances of tongues of the time-spirit.
6.71.15
धनूंसि चास्य सज्यानि हेमपृष्ठानि सर्वशः |
शोभयन्ति रथश्रेष्ठम् शक्रपातमिवाम्बरम् ॥
"Bows adhered with golden backs in his excellent chariot are shining on all sides like a rainbow in the sky."
dhanuumShicha = bows; sajjaani = adhered; hema pR^iShThaani = with golden backs; asya ratha shreSTham = in his excellent chariot; shobhayanti = are shining; sarvashaH = on all sides; shakra chaapam iva = like a rainbow; ambaram = in the sky.
6.71.16
य एष रक्षः शार्दूलो रणभूमिम् विराजयन् |
अभ्येति रथिनाम् श्रेष्ठो रथेनादित्यतेजसा ॥ध्वजशृङ्गप्रतिष्ठेन राहुणाभिविराजते |
सूर्यरश्मिप्रभैर्बाणैर्दिशो दश विराजयन् ॥
"That warrior of demons, the eminent of charioteers, making the battle-front to shine, is coming in a chariot with the splendour of the sun, with arrows having gleams of sun-beams, shining in ten directions and embellishing brilliance by an emblem of Rahu installed on the point of his standard."
16; 17. yaH = which; rakShashshaarduulaH = excellent of demons; shreShThaH = the eminent; rathinaam = of charioteers; viraajayan raNa bhuumin = making the battle-field to shine; abhyeti = coming; rathena = in a chariot; aaditye varchasaa = with splendour of the sun; baaNaiH = and with arrows; suurya rashmi prabhaiH = having gleams of sunbeams; viraajayan = shining; dashadishaH = in ten directions; abhiviraajate = embellishing a brilliance; raahuNaa = by an emblem of Rahu; dhvajashR^iNga pratiShThena = installed on the point of his standard.
6.71.18
त्रिणतं मेघनिर्ह्रादम् हेमपृष्ठमलङ्कृतम् |
शतक्रतुधनुःप्रख्यम् धनुश्चास्य विराजते ॥
"His triply curved, golden backed and decorated bow, having a rumbling sound of the cloud, is shining like a rain-bow."
asya = his; dhanuH = bow; trinatam = triply curved; hema pR^iShTham = golden backed; alamkR^itam = and decorated; megha samnaadam = having a rumbling sound of the cloud; viraajate = is shining; shatakratudhanuH prakhyam = like a rainbow.
6.71.19
सध्वजः सपताकश्च सानुकर्षो महारथः |
चतुःसादिसमायुक्तो मेघस्तनितनिस्वनः ॥
"His large chariot, with its flag and emblem, with its axle-tree at the bottom, and having the sound of a cloud's lightning, consists of four charioteers."
mahaarathaH = his large chariot; sadhvajaH = with its flag; sapataakashcha = and emblem; saanukarShaH = with its axle-tree at the bottom; meghastamita niH svanaH = having the sound of a cloud's lightning; chatussaadisamaayuktaH = consists of four charioteers.
6.71.20
विंशतिर्दश चाष्टौ च तूणीररथमास्थिताः |
कार्मुकाणि च भीमानि ज्याश्च काञ्चनपिङ्गलाः ॥
Twenty quivers, ten terrific bows and eight bow-strings, golden and reddish brown in colour, are abiding in his chariot."
vimshati = twenty; tuuNyaH = quivers; dashacha = ten; bhiimaani = terrific; kaarmukaaNi cha = bows; aShTou cha = and eight; jyaashcha = bow-strings; kaaN^chana piN^gaLaaH = golden and reddish brown in colour; aasthitaaH = are abiding; asya ratham = in his chariot.
6.71.21
द्वौ च खड्गौ रथगतौ पार्श्वस्थौ पार्श्वशोभिनौ |
चतुर्हस्तत्सरुचितौ व्यक्तहस्तदशायतौ ॥
"On that chariot are hanging two swords, clearly measuring ten cubits in length and provided with measuring four cubits, casting their splendour on his two sides."
rathagatau = on that chariot are hanging; dvau = two; khaDgau cha = swords; vyakta hastadashaayatau = clearly measuring ten cubits in length; chaturhastatsaruchitou = shone upon by hilts measuring four cubits; pradiiptau = are casting their splendour; paarshvashobhitau = on his two sides.
6.71.22
रक्तकण्ठगुणो धीरो महापर्वतसंनिभः |
कालः कालमहावक्त्रो मेघस्थ इव भास्करः ॥
"This brave warrior, with a red garland adorning his neck, resembling a large mountain black in colour and having a month as large as Death, looks like the sun veiled by a cloud."
dhiiraH = this brave warrior; rakta kaNTha guNaH = with a red garland adorning his neck; mahaaparvata sannibhaH = resembling a large mountain; kaalaH = black in colour; kaala mahaavaktraH = having a mouth as large as Death; bhaaskaraH iva = looks like the sun; meghasthaH = veiled by a cloud.
6.71.23
काञ्चनाङ्गदनद्धाभ्यां भुजाभ्यामेष शोभते |
शृङ्गाभ्यामिव तुङ्गाभ्याम् हिमवान्पर्वतोत्तमः ॥
"With his arms adorned with gold armlets, he shines like the Himalaya, the highest mountain with its two lofty peaks."
bhujjaabhyaam = with his arms; kaaN^chanaaN^gada naddhaabhyaam = adorned with gold armlets; eShaH = he; shobhate = shines; himavaan iva = like the Himalaya parvatottamaH = the highest mountain; tuN^gaabhyaam shR^iN^gaabhyaam = with its two lofty peaks.
6.71.24
कुण्डलाभ्याम् तु यस्यैतद्भाति वक्त्रम् शुभेक्षणम् |
पुनर्वस्वन्तरगतं पूर्णबिम्बमिवैन्दवम् ॥
"His awfully dreadful face, with two ear-rings, is shining like a full moon appearing between the two stars constituting the constellation, Punnarvasu."
subhiiShaNam = his awfully dreadful; vaktram = face; ubhaabhyaam = wit two; kuN^Dalaabhyaam = ear-rings; bhaati = is shining; paripuurNaH nishaakaraH = like a full moon; punarvasvantaragataH = appearing between the two stars constituting the constellation; Punarvasu.
6.71.25
आचक्ष्व मे महाबाहो त्वमेनम् राक्षसोत्तमम् |
यम् दृष्ट्वा वानराः सर्वे भयार्ता विद्रूता दिशः ॥
"O the long armed! Tell me who this foremost of demons is! On seeing him all the monkeys, afflicted with fear, are running away in different directions."
mahaabaaho = O the long armed!; dR^iShTvaa = by seeing; yam = whom; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; bhayaartaaH = afflicted with fear; vidrutaaH = ran away; dishaH = in different direction; tvam = you; aachakShva = tell; me = me; enam raakShasottamam = about this foremost of demons.
6.71.26
स पृष्ठो राजपुत्रेण रामेणामिततेजसा |
आचचक्षे महातेजा राघवाय विभीषणः ॥
Thus asked by Rama, the prince having an unlimited splendour, that Vibhishana of great brilliance, replied to Rama as follows:
pR^iShTaH = questioned (thus); raameNa = by Rama; raja putreNa = the prince; amita tejasaa = having an unlimited splendour; saH = that; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; maahaatejaaH = of great splendour; aachakShe = replied; raaghavaaya = to Rama (as follows):
6.71.27
दशग्रीवो महातेजा राजा वैश्रवणानुजः |
भीमकर्मा महोत्साहो रावणो राक्षसाधिपः ॥
"The ten-necked king Ravana, having great brilliance, the brother of Kubera the lord of wealth, doing terrific deeds and possessing a great power, is the lord of demons."
raajaa = the king; raavaNaH = Ravana; dashagriivaH = the ten-necked; mahaatejaaH = having great brilliance; vaishraavaNaanujaH = the brother of Kumbera the lord of wealth; bhiima karma = doing terrific deeds; mahotsaahaaH = having great power; raakShaseshvaraH = is the lord of demons.
6.71.28
तस्यासीद्वीर्यवान्पुत्रो रावणप्रतिमो रणे |
वृद्धसेवी श्रुतधरः सर्वास्त्रविदुषाम् वरः ॥
"To him, there is a valiant son, equal to Ravana in combat, who serves elders, holding that which is heard from them and skilled in the use of weaponry."
tasya = to him; aasiit = there is; putraH = a son; viiryavaan = who is valiant; raavaNapratimaH = equal to Ravana; raNe = in combat; vR^iddha sevii = who serves elders; varaH = excellent; shrutidharaH = among those holding that which is heard; sarvaastra viduShaam = and who is skilled in the use of weaponry.
6.71.29
अश्वपृष्ठे रथे नागे खड्गे धनुषि कर्षणे |
भेदे सान्त्वे च दाने च नये मन्त्रे च संमतः ॥
"He is respected for his counsel, for his rides on the backs of horses and elephants, for his drawing out of the sword and the bow, for his strategy winning over to his side by sowing dissention negotiation and bribery and for his steering capacity of an army.
sammataH = (He) is respected; mantre cha = for his counsel; ashvapR^iShThe = for his rides on a horse-back; naaga pR^iShThe = and an elephant-back; khaDge dhanuShi karShaNe = for his drawing out of sword and bow; bhede saantvecha daanecha = for his strategy of winning over to his side by sowing dissention; negotiation naye = and for his steering capacity of an army.
6.71.30
यस्य बाहुम् समाश्रित्य लङ्का भवति निर्भया |
तनयम् धान्यमालिन्या अतिकायमिमम् विदुः ॥
"He is Atikaya, the son of Dhanyamali. Lanka is feeling fearless, by resting on his arm."
samaashritya = resting; yasya baahum = on whose arm; laN^kaa = Lanka; bhavati nirbhayaa = is feeling fearless; viduH = (they) know; imam = him; atikaayam = as Atikaya; tanayam = the son; dhaanyamaalinyaaH = of Dhanyamali.
6.71.31
एतेनाराधितो ब्रह्मा तपसा भावितात्मना |
अस्त्राणि चाप्यवाप्तानि रिपवश्च पराजिताः ॥
"He, who purified his soul by meditating on the universal soul, worshipped Brahma the lord of creation, obtained missiles too and conquered the enemies.
etena = by him; bhaavitaatmanaa = who purified his soul by meditating on the universal soul; aaraadhitaH = was worshipped; brahmaa = Brahma the lord of creation; astraaNicha = and the missiles too; avaaptaani = obtained; ripavashcha = and enemies; paraajitaaH = conquered.
6.71.32
सुरासुरैरवध्यत्वम् दत्तमस्मै स्वयम्भुवा |
एतच्च कवचम् दिव्यम् रथश्चैषोऽर्कभास्करः ॥
"Brahma, the lord of creation, granted a boon, exempting him from death at the hands of celestials and demons as also this wonderful armour and the chariot shining like the sun."
svayambhuvaa = by Brahma; asmai dattam = to him was given (a boon); avadhyatvam = of not being killed; suraasuraiH = by celestials and demons; (and also); etat = this; divyam = wonderful; kavacham cha = armour; rathashcha = and the chariot; ravibhaasvaraH = shining like the sun.
6.71.33
एतेन शतशो देवा दानवाश्च पराजिताः |
रक्षितानि च रक्षामि यक्षाश्चापि निषूदिताः ॥
"He conquered the celestials and the ogres several times, destroyed Yakshas the supernatural beings and defended the demons."
etena = by him; devaaH = celestials; daanavaashcha = and ogres; paraajitaaH = were conquered; shatashaH = hundreds of times; yakShaashcha api = even Yakshas the super natural beings; niShuuditaaH = were destroyed; rakShaamsi = the demons; rakShitaani = were defended.
6.71.34
वज्रम् विष्टम्भितं येन बाणैरिन्द्रस्य धीमतः |
पाशः सलिलराजस्य युद्धे प्रतिहतस्तथा ॥एषोऽतिकायो बलवान् राक्षसानामथर्षभः |
स रावणस्य सुतो धीमान् देवदनव दर्पहा ॥
"He is Atikaya, who paralyzed the thunderbolt of the intelligent Indra with his arrows. He struck down the noose of Varuna, the seizer of transgressors. This wise Ravana's son, who is strong and the foremost of demons took off the pride of celestials and ogres."
34; 35. yena = by whom; baaNaiH = with his arrows; yuddhe = in battle; vajram = the thunderbolt; dhiimataH indrashcha = of the intelligent Indra; viShTambhitam = was paralyzed; tathaa = and; paashaH = the noose; salilaraajasya = of Varuna; the lord of waters; pratihataH = was struck down; eShaH = he as such; atikaayaH = is Atikaya; balavaan = a strong demon; atha = and; R^iShabhaH = the foremost; raakShasaanaam = among demons; saH = He; dhiimaan = the wise demon; raavaNa sutaH = is the son of Ravana; devadaanava darpahaa = who took off the pride from celestials and ogres.
6.71.36
तदस्मिन् क्रियताम् यत्नः क्षिप्रं पुरुषपुङ्गव |
पुरा वानरसैन्यानि क्षयं नयति सायकैः ॥
"O Rama, the foremost of men! Therefore let the effort to destroy him be made quickly. Otherwise shortly, he will bring in destruction for our army of monkeys, with his arrows."
puruShapuN^gava = O Rama; the foremost of men!; tat = therefore; yatnaH = let the effort; kriyataam = be made; kShipram = quickly; asmin = in his case; puraanayati = (otherwise) he will shortly bring in.
6.71.37
ततोऽतिकायो बलवान्प्रविश्य हरिवाहिनीम् |
विस्फारयामास धनुर्ननाद च पुनः पुनः ॥
Entering the army of monkeys, the strong Atikaya then stretched his bow and roared again and again.
pravishya = entering; harivaahiniim = the army of monkeys; balavaan = the strong; atikaayaH = Atikaya; tataH = then; visphaaryaamaasa = stretched; dhanuH = his bow; nanaada cha = and roared; punaH punaH = again and again.
6.71.38
तं भीमवपुषम् दृष्ट्वा रथस्थम् रथिनां वरम् |
अभिपेतुर्महात्मानो ये प्रधानाः ये वनौकसः ॥
Seeing him with a terrific body, seated in the chariot, as the excellent one among the charioteers, powerful chiefs of monkeys rushed towards him.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = him; bhiimavapuSham = with a terrific body; rathastham = seated in the chariot; varam = and excellent; rathinaam = among the charioteers; vanaukasaH = were chiefs; mahaatmanaH = and powerful; abhipetuH = rushed towards him.
6.71.39
कुमुदो द्विविदो मैन्दो नीलः शरभ एव च |
पादपैर्गिरिशृङ्गैश् च युगपत्समभिद्रवन् ॥
Taking trees and mountain peaks, Kumuda, Dvivida, Mainda, Nila and Sharabha marched forwards quickly to attack him at once.
paadapaiH = with trees; girishR^iN^gaiH = and with mountain-peaks; kumudaH = Kumuda; dvividaH = Dvivida; maindaH = Mainda; niilaH = Nila; sharbhaH eva cha = and Sharabha; samabhidravan = ran (to attack him); yugavata = at once.
6.71.40
तेषाम् वृक्षांश्च शैलांश्च शरैः काञ्चनभूषणैः |
अतिकायो महातेजाश्चिच्छेदास्त्रविदाम् वरः ॥
Atikaya of great splendour, the foremost among those skilled in weaponry, chopped off their trees and crags with his arrows decked with gold.
atikaayaH = Atikaya; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; astavidaam varaH = the foremost among those skilled in weaponry; chichchheda = chopped off; teShaam = their; vR^ikShaam = trees; shailaam cha = and crags; sharaiH = with his arrows; kanaka bhuuShaNaiH = decked with gold.
6.71.41
तांश्चैव सरान्स हरीञ्शरैः सर्वायसैर्बली |
विव्याधाभिमुखः सङ्ख्ये भीमकायो निशाचरः ॥
That strong and skilled Atikaya with a terrific body, struck all those monkeys, facing in front of him in battle with arrows fully made of iron.
saH = he; balii = the strong; vishaaradaH = the skilled; bhiimakaayaH = with a terrific body; vivyaadha = struck; sarvaan = all; taan = those; hariin = monkeys; abhimukhaan = facing in front of him; samkhye = in battle; sharaiH = with arrows; sarvaayasaiH = fully made of iron.
6.71.42
तेऽर्दिता बाणबर्षेण भिन्नगात्राः प्लवङ्गमाः |
न शेकुरतिकायस्य प्रतिकर्तुं महारणे ॥
Those overthrown monkeys, injured with their blown out bodies, by the shower of Atikaya's arrows in that great battle, were unable to retaliate on him.
te paraajitaaH = those overthrown monkeys; arditaaH = injured; baaNa varSeNa = by the shower of arrows; atikaayasya = of Atikaya; bhinnagaatraaH = with their blown out bodies; mahaahave = in that great battle; na shekuH = were unable; pratikartum = to retaliate (on him).
6.71.43
तत्सैन्यम् हरिवीराणाम् त्रासयामास राक्षसः |
मृगयूथमिव क्रुद्धो हरिर्यौवनमास्थितः ॥
That demon, who was arrogant of his youth, frightened that army of monkey-warriors, as an enraged lion frightens a herd of deers.
raakShasaH = that demon; yauvanadarpitaH = who was arrogant of his youth; traasayaamaasa = frightened; tat = that; sainyam = army; hariviiraaNaam = of monkey-warriors; kruddhaH hariH = as an enraged lion (frightens) mR^igayuuthamiva = a herd of deers.
6.71.44
स राषसेन्द्रो हरिसैन्यमध्ये |
नायुध्यमानं निजघान कम् चित् |
उपेत्य रामम् सधनुः कलापी |
सगर्वितम् वाक्यमिदं बभाषे ॥
That chief of demons did not strike whomsoever of the monkey-warriors who were unable to fight. That Atikaya, with his bow and quiver of arrows, going up quickly towards Rama, spoke haughty words (to him) as follows:
saH = that; raakShasendraH = chief of demons; na nijaghaana = did not strike; kamchit = whomsoever; hariyuuthamadhye = of the monkey-warriors; ayudhyamaanam = who could not fight; saH = that Atikaya; sadhanuH kalaapii = with his bow and quiver of arrows; utpatya = going up quickly; raamam = towards Rama; babhaaShe = spoke; idam = these; garvitam vaakyam = haughty (to him) words.
6.71.45
रथे स्थितोऽहम् शरचापपाणि |
न प्राकृतम् कं चन योधयामि |
यस्यास्ति शक्तिर्व्यवसाय युक्ता |
ददातुं मे क्षिप्रमिहाद्य युद्धम् ॥
"I am seated in the chariot with arrows and a bow in my hand. I would not give battle with any common warrior. He who has ability and energy can give his fight to me now and here quickly."
aham = I; sthitaH = am seated; rathe = in the chariot; shara chaapapaaNiH = with arrows and bow in my hand; na yodhayaami = I would not give battle; kamchana praakR^itam = with any common warrior; yasya asti = he who has; shaktiH = ability; vyavasaaya yuktaH = and energy; dadaatu = can give; yuddham = a fight; adya = now; iha = here; me = to me; shiighram = quickly.
6.71.46
तत्तस्य वाक्यं ब्रुवतो निशम्य |
चुकोप सौमित्रिरमित्रहन्ता |
अमृष्यमाणश्च समुत्पपात |
जग्राह चापम् च ततः स्मयित्वा ॥
Hearing his words, Lakshmana the annihilator of enemies was enraged. Then, unable to bear his words and smiling, he rose up quickly and took up his bow.
nishamya = hearing; tasya tat vaakyam = those of his words thus spoken; saumitriH = Lakshmana; amitrahantaa = the annihilator of enemies; chukopa = was enraged; tataH = then; smayitvaa = smiling; amR^iShyamaaNaH = and unable to bear his words; samutpapaata = rose up quickly; jagraaha = and took up; chaapam = his bow.
6.71.47
क्रुद्धः सौमित्रिरुत्पत्य तूणादाक्षिप्य सायकम् |
पुरस्तादतिकायस्य विचकर्ष महद्धनुः ॥
The enraged Lakshmana, coming forward quickly and taking off an arrow from his quiver pulled out his great bow in front of Atikaya.
kruddhaH = the enraged; saumitriH = Lakshmana; utpatya = coming forward quickly; aakShipya = and taking off; saayakam = an arrow; tuuNaat = from the quiver; an arrow; chakarSha = pulled out; mahat = his great; dhanuH = bow; parastaat = in front; atikaayasya = of Atikaya.
6.71.48
पूरयन्स महीम् शैलानाकाशं सागरम् दिशः |
ज्याशब्दो लक्ष्मणस्योग्रस्त्रासयन्रजनीचरान् ॥
That twang of the bow of Lakshmana, filling the entire quarters, earth, sky and the ocean, was angry, frightening the demons.
saH = that; jyaashabdaH = twang of the bow; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmna; puurayan = filling; sarvaam = the entire; mahiim = earth; aakaasham = sky; saagaram = ocean; dishaH = and quarters; ugraH = was angry; traasayan = frightening; rajanii charaan = the demons.
6.71.49
सौमित्रेश्चापनिर्घोषम् श्रुत्वा प्रतिभयम् तदा |
विसिष्मिये महातेजा राक्षसेन्द्रात्मजो बली ॥
Hearing the terrific twang of Lakshmana's bow, the strong Atikaya of great splendour, was surprised.
shrutvaa = hearing; saumitreH chaapanirghoSham = the twang of Lakshmana's bow; pratibhayam = which was terrible; balii = the strong; raakShasendraatmajaH = Atikaya; mahaatejaH = of great splendour; tadaa = then; visiShmiye = was surprised.
6.71.50
तदातिकायः कुपितो दृष्ट्वा लक्ष्मणमुत्थितम् |
आदाय निशितं बाणमिदम् वचनमब्रवीत् ॥
Seeing Lakshmana standing in front of him for the battle, Atikaya then was enraged and taking a sharp arrow, spoke the following words:
dR^iShvaa = seeing; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; utthitam = coming forth (for battle); atikaayaH = Atikaya; tadaa = then; kupitaH = was enraged; aadaaya = and taking; nishitam baaNam = a sharp arrow; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanam = the following words.
6.71.51
बालस्त्वमसि सौमित्रे विक्रमेष्वविचक्षणः |
गच्छ किम् कालसदृशं माम् योधयितुमिच्छसि ॥
"O Lakshmana! You are still a boy. You are ignorant of a fight. Why do you wish to fight with me, who is like Yama the Lord of Death? Go away."
saumitre = O Lakshmana; tvam asi = you are; avichakShaNaH = ignorant; vikrameShu = of a fight; baalaH = you are a minor; gachchha = go away; kim = why; ichchhasi = do you wish; yodhayitum = to fight; maam = with me; kaala samkaasham = who is like Yama the Lord of Death.
6.71.52
न हि मद्बाहुसृष्टानामस्त्राणाम् हिमवानपि |
सोढुमुत्सहते वेगमन्तरिक्षमथो मही ॥
"Even the Himalayan Mountains or the sky or the earth would be unable to endure the speed of arrows released by my arms."
vegam = to the speed; baaNaanaam = of arrows; madbaahusR^iShTaanaam = discharged by my arms; himavaanapi = even the Himalaya mountains; na utsahate hi = would not be able; soDhum = to endure; antarikSham atho mahii = nor the sky nor the earth.
6.71.53
सुखप्रसुप्तम् कालाग्निं प्रबोधयितुमिच्छसि |
न्यस्य चापं निवर्तस्व मा प्राणाञ्जहि मद्गतः ॥
"You wish to arouse a fire of dissolution, when it is sleeping happily. Placing your bow here, go back. Do not lose your life, by fighting against me."
ichhasi = you wish; vibodhayitum = to arouse; kaalaagnim = a fire that is to destroy the world; sukhaprasuptam = which is sleeping happily; nivartasya = go back; nyasya = keeping; chaapam = your bow; maajahi = do not kill; praaNaan = your lives; madgataH = having approached me with hostile intentions.
6.71.54
अथ वा त्वं प्रतिष्टब्धो न निवर्तितुमिच्छसि |
तिष्ठ प्राणान्परित्यज्य गमिष्यसि यमक्षयम् ॥
"If you do not go back, with an obstinance, then you rather stay back. Abandoning your lives, you will reach the abode of Yama."
tvam na ichhasi = If you do not wish; nivartitum = to go back; athavaa = rather; pratistabdhaH = with obstinance; tiShTha = stay back; parityajya = abandoning; praaNaan = your lives; gamiShyasi = you will go; yamakShayam = to the abode of Yama.
6.71.55
पश्य मे निशितान् बाणान रिदर्पनिषूदनान् |
ईश्वरायुधसङ्काशांस्तप्तकाञ्चनभूषणान् ॥
"See my sharp arrows decked with pure gold, which can remove the pride of my enemies and which are like the weapons of Ishvara the lord of destruction."
pashya = see; nishitaan baaNaan = my sharp arrows; tapta kaaNchana bhuuShaNaan = decked with pure gold; me ripudarpa niShuudanaan = which can remove the pride of my enemies; iishvaraayudha samkaashaan = which are like the weapons of Ishvara the lord destruction.
6.71.56
एष ते सर्पसङ्काशो बाणः पास्यति शोणितम् |
मृगराज इव क्रुद्धो नागराजस्य शोणितम् ॥
"This arrow looking like a serpent will drink your blood as a lion drinks the blood of an elephant. "Thus speaking, Atikaya was enraged and fixed an arrow on his bow.
eShaH baaNaH = this arrow; sarpasamkaashaH = looking like a serpent; pasyati = will drink; te shoNitam = your blood; mR^igaraajaajaH iva = like a lion; naagaraajasya shoNitam = (drinking) the blood of an elephant; ityevam uktvaa = thus speaking; samkruddhaH = Atikaya was enraged; samdadhe = and fixed; sharam = an arrow; dhanuShi = on his bow.
6.71.57
श्रुत्वातिकायस्य वचः सरोषं |
सगर्वितम् सम्यति राजपुत्रः |
स सञ्चुकोपातिबलो मस्वी |
उवाच वाक्यम् च ततो महार्थम् ॥
Hearing the words of Atikaya, filled with anger and arrogance in that battle-field, Lakshmana was enraged. Thereafter, that Lakshmana, having a great strength wisdom and great glory, also spoke as follows:
shrutvaa = hearing; vachaH = the words; atikaayasya = of Atikaya; saroSham = filled with anger; sagarvitam = and arrogance; samyati = in battle; raajaputraH = Lakshmana; samchukopa = was enraged; tataH = thereafter; saH = that Lakshmana; atibalaH = with great strength; manasvii = wisdom; bR^ihachchhriiH = and great glory; uvaacha cha = spoke also; vaakyam = (the following) words:
6.71.58
न वाक्यमात्रेण भवान्प्रधानो |
न कत्थनात्सत्पुरुषा भवन्ति |
मयि स्थिते धन्विनि बाणपाणौ |
विदर्शयस्वात्मबलम् दुरात्मन् ॥
"O the evil-minded! Just by uttering mere words, you cannot by a very important person. People cannot become good persons, just by boasting of themselves. You rather show your strength in me, who is standing with an arrow in hand and wielding a bow."
duraatman = O the evil minded one!; vaakyamaatrena = just by mere words; bhavaan = you; na = cannot be; pradhaanaH = a very important person; katthanaat = by of boasting themselves; na bhavanti = people cannot become; satpuruShaaH = good persons; nidarshayatva = you show; aatmabalam = your strength; mayi = in me; sthite = who is standing; baaNa paaNau = with an arrow in hand; dhanvini = and wielding a bow.
6.71.59
कर्मणा सूचयात्मानं न विकत्थितुमर्हसि |
पौरुषेण तु यो युक्तः स तु शूर इति स्मृतः ॥
"Reveal yourself by your deeds. You do not deserve to boast of yourself. A person with valour alone is declared as a warrior."
suuchaya = reveal; aatmaanam = yourself; karmaNaa = by your deeds; na arhasi = you do not deserve; vikatthitum = to boast of yourself; yaH = whoever; yuktaH pauruSheNa = is with a valour; saH = he alone; smR^itaH = is declared; shuuraH iti = as a warrior.
6.71.60
सर्वायुधसमायुक्तो धन्वी त्वम् रथमास्थितः |
शरैर्वा यदि वाप्यस्त्रैर्दर्शयस्व पराक्रमम् ॥
"You are seated in a chariot, with all the weaponry and wielding a bow. Show your prowess either by your arrows or even by your weapons."
tvam = you; aasthitaH = are seated; ratham = in a chariot; sarvaayudha samaayuktaH = with all the weapons; dhanvii = and wielding a bow; darshayasva = show; paraakramam = your prowess; sharaiH vaa = either by your arrows; yadi vaapi = or even; astraiH = by your weapons.
6.71.61
ततः शिरस्ते निशितैः पातयिष्याम्यहम् शरैः |
मारुतः कालसम्पक्वम् वृन्तात्तालफलं यथा ॥
"Thereupon, with sharp arrows, I shall strike down your head like a fruit of a fan-palm, ripened by its time, is fallen down from its stalk by the gust of a wind."
tataH = thereupon; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows; aham = I; paatayiShyaami = shall strike down; te shiraH = your head; nishitaiH sharaiH = by my sharp arrows; taalaphalam yathaa = as a fruit of a fan-palm; kaala sampakvam = ripened by time; (is fallen down); maarutaH = by wind; vR^intaat = from its stalk.
6.71.62
अद्य ते मामका बाणास्तप्तकाञ्चनभूषणाः |
पास्यन्ति रुधिरम् गात्राद्बाणशल्यान्तरोत्थितम् ॥
"Today, these arrows of mine decked with pure gold, will drink blood oozing forth from the holes formed in your body by the sharp points of my arrows."
maamakaaH baaNaaH = (these) arrows of mine; taptakaaNchana bhuuShaNaaH = decked with pure gold; paasyanti = will drink; rudhiram = blood; baaNashalyaantarothitam te gaatraat = coming forth from the holes formed in your body by the sharp points of my arrows.
6.71.63
बालोऽयमिति विज्ञाय न मावज्ञातुमर्हसि |
बालो वा यदि वा वृद्धो मृत्युम् जानीहि सम्युगे ॥बालेन विष्णुना लोकास्त्रयः क्रान्तास्त्रिविक्रमैः |
"Thinking me to be a boy, you need not disregard me. Either as the boy or as the aged, you indeed know me in battle-front as the god of Death. Vishnu, as a boy occupied the three worlds just with his three strides, Didn't he?"
viN^aaya = thinking; iti = that; ayam = he; baalaH = is a boy; na cha arhasi = you ought not; avaJNaatum = to disregard (me); baalovaa = either as a boy; vR^iddhovaa = or as an old man; jaanihi = you indeed perceive (me); samyuge = in the battle front; mR^ityum = as the god of Death; baalena viShNuunaa = by Vishnu as a boy; trayaH = the three; lokaaH = worlds; kraantaaH = were occupied; trivikramaiH = by his three strides.
6.71.64
लक्ष्मणस्य वचः श्रुत्वा हेतुमत्परमार्थवत् ॥अतिकायः प्रचुक्रोध बाणम् चोत्तममाददे |
Hearing the reasonable and highly meaningful words of Lakshmana, Atikaya was very much enraged and took out an excellent arrow.
shrutvaa = hearing; hetuvat = the reasonable; paramaarthavat = and highly meaningful; vachaH = words; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana; atikaayaH = Atikaya; prachukrodhaH = was very much enraged; aadadecha = and took out; uttamam = an excellent; baaNam = arrow.
6.71.65
ततो विद्याधरा भूता देवा दैत्या महर्षयः ॥गुह्यकाश्च महात्मानस्तद्युद्धम् ददृशुस्तदा |
Then, Vidyadharas the supernatural beings, Bhutas the spirits, Devas the celestials, Daityas the demons, Maharshies the great sages and Guhyakas a class of demi-gods, all the great souled ones saw that battle.
tataH = then; vidyaadharaaH = Vidyadharas the supernatural beings bhuutaaH = Bhutas the spirits; devaaH = the celestials; daityaaH = the demons; maharShayaH = the great sages; guhyakaaH = Guhyakas a class of demi = gods; mahaatmanaH = the great souled; dadR^ishuH = saw; tat = that; yuddham = battle.
6.71.66
ततोऽतिकायः कुपितश्चापमारोप्य सायकम् ॥लक्ष्मणस्य प्रचिक्षेप सङ्क्षिपन्निव चाम्बरम् |
Thereafter, the enraged Atikaya, stringing an arrow to his bow, dispatched it towards Lakshmana, as though he were shrinking up the space in between.
tataH = thereafter; kupitaH = the enraged; atikaayaH = Atikaya; aaropya = stringing; saayakam = an arrow; chaapam = to his bow; prachikShepa = dispatched (the arrow); lakShmaNaaya = towards Lakshmana; ambaram samkShipan iva = as though he were shrinking up the space in between.
Sarga 71 (part 2 of 2)
6.71.67
तमापतन्तं निशितम् शरमाशीविषोपमम् ॥अर्धचन्द्रेण चिच्छेद लक्ष्मणः परवीरहा |
Lakshmana, the annihilator of enemy-warriors, chopped off that serpent-like sharp arrow, which was falling down on him, with his crescent-pointed arrow.
lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; paraviirahaa = the annihilator of enemy-warriors; chichheda = chopped off; tam = that; ashiivishopamam = serpent-like; nishitam = sharp; sharam = arrow; aapatantam = which was falling down on him; ardhachandraNa = with his crescent pointed arrow.
6.71.68
तं निकृत्तम् शरम् दृष्ट्वा कृत्तभोगमिवोरगम् ॥अतिकायो भृशम् क्रुद्धः पञ्चबाणान्समाददे |
Seeing that arrow which was chopped off as a snake's hood severed into pieces, Atikaya was very much enraged and fitted five arrows to his bow.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam sharam = that arrow; nikR^ittam = which was chopped off; kR^itta bhogam uragam iva = as a snake's hood severed into pieces; atikaayaH = Atikaya; bhR^isham = was very much; kR^iddhaH = enraged; samaadadhe = and fitted; paN^cha = five; baaNaan = arrows (to his bow).
6.71.69
ताञ्शरान्सम्प्रचिक्षेप लक्ष्मणाय निशाचरः ॥तानप्राप्ताञ्शरैस्तीक्ष्णैश्चिच्छेद भरतानुजः |
That demon hurled those arrows towards Lakshmana. Even before they reached him, Lakshmana chopped them off with his sharp arrows.
nishaacharaH = that demon; samprachikShepa = hurled; taan sharaan = those arrows; lakShmaNaaya = towards Lakshmana; apraaptaan = even before they reached him; bharataanujaH = Lakshmana; taan chichheda = chopped them off; shitaiH baaNaiH = with his sharp arrows.
6.71.70
स तांश्छित्त्वा शरैस्तीक्ष्णैर्लक्ष्मणः परवीरहा ॥आददे निशितं बाणम् ज्वलन्तमिव तेजसा |
Cutting off those arrows with his sharp arrows that Lakshmana, the destroyer of enemy-warriors, took up a sharp arrow, as though it was blazing with a glow.
chhitvaa = cutting off; taan = those arrows; shitaiH baaNaiH = with his sharp arrows; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lakshmana; paraviirahaa = the annihilator of enemy-warriors; aadade = took up; nishitam baaNam = a sharp arrow; jvalantamiva tejasaa = as though it was blazing with a glow.
6.71.71
तमादाय धनुः श्रेष्ठे योजयामास लक्ष्मणः ॥विचकर्ष च वेगेन विससर्ज च सायकम् |
Taking that arrow, Lakshmana harnessed it on his excellent bow, stretched it with force and released it.
aadaaya = taking; tam saayakam = that arrow; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; yojayaamaasa = harnessed it; dhanuH shreShThe = on his excellent bow; vichakarShacha = stretched it; vegena = with force; visasarja = and discharged it.
6.71.72
पूर्णायतविसृष्टेन शरेणानत पर्वणा ॥ललाटे राक्षसश्रेष्ठमाजघान स वीर्यवान् |
That valiant Lakshmana, by a flat-jointed arrow released fully, struck it on the forehead of that excellent demon.
saH viiryavaan = that valiant Lakshmana; nataparvaNaa shareNa = by a flat-jointed arrow; puurNaayatavisR^iShTena = stretched and released fully; aajaghaana = struck it; lalaaTe = on the forehead; raakShasashreShTham = of that foremost of demons.
6.71.73
स ललाटे शरो मग्नस्तस्य भीमस्य रक्षसः ॥ददृशे शोणितेनाक्तः पन्नगेन्द्र इवाहवे |
That arrow, sunken into the forehead of that terrible demon, smeared with blood, appeared like a serpent-king on a mountain.
saH sharaH = that arrow; magnaH = sunken; lalaaTe = into the forehead; tasya = of that; bhiimasya = terrible; rakShasaH = demon; aktaH = coated; shoNitena = with blood; dadR^ishe = appeared; pannagendraH iva = like a serpent-king; achare = on a mountain.
6.71.74
राक्षसः प्रचकम्पे च लक्ष्मणेषु प्रकम्पितः ॥रुद्रबाणहतं भीमम् यथा त्रिपुरगोपुरम् |
The demon, tormented by Lakshmana's arrow, then trembled violently as when the terrific town-gate of Tripura City, (built of gold, silver and iron in the sky, air and earth by Maya for the demons) was struck by Shiva's arrow.
raakShasaH = the demon; lakShmaNeShu prapiiDitaH = tormented by Lakshmana's arrow; atha = then; prachakampa = trembled violently; ghoram tripuragopuram yathaa = like the terrific town-gate of Tripura City built of gold; silver and iron in the sky; air and earth by Maya for the demons; rudra baaNahatam = struck by the arrow of Shiva.
6.71.75
चिन्तयामास चाश्वस्य विमृश्य च महाबलः ॥साधु बाणनिपातेन श्वाघनीयोऽसि मे रिपुः |
That demon of great strength, recovering his breath, reasoningly reflected as follows: "Well! By flying down an arrow, you have become a commendable enemy for me."
mahaabalaH = that demon of great strength; aashvasya = recovering his breath; vimR^ishya = reasoningly; chintayaamaasa = reflected; saadhu = well!; baaNanipaatena = by flying down and arrow; asi = you have become; me = to me; shlaaghaniiyaH = a commendable; ripuH = enemy.
6.71.76
विचार्यैवम् विनम्यास्यं विनम्य च भुजावुभौ ॥स रथोपस्थमास्थाय रथेन प्रचचार ह |
Thus speaking with his mouth wide open, Atikaya bent down with his large shoulder, ascended the top of his chariot and roamed about hither and thither by his chariot.
evam = thus; vidhaaya = speaking; saH = Atikaya; vidaarya = widely opening; aasyam = him mouth; vinamya = bending down; mahaabhujau = with his large shoulders; aasthaaya = ascended; rathopastham = the top of his chariot; prachachaaraha = roamed about hither and thither; rathena = with his chariot.
6.71.77
एकम् त्रीन्पञ्च सप्तेति सायकान्राक्षसर्षभः ॥आददे सन्दधे चापि विचकर्षोत्ससर्ज च |
Atikaya, the foremost of demons, seized hold of one, three, five and seven arrows and fixed them to his bow, stretched it and released the arrows.
raakShasarShabhaH = that foremost of demons; aadade = took out; ekam = one; triin = three; paN^cha = five; sapteti = and seven; saayakaan = arrows; samdadhe cha api = fixing the arrows to the bow; vichakarSha = and stretching it; utsasarja cha = released (the arrows).
6.71.78
ते बाणाः कालसङ्काशा राक्षसेन्द्रधनुश्च्युताः ॥हेमपुङ्खा रविप्रख्याश्चक्रुर्दीप्तमिवाम्बरम् |
Those arrows, released from the bow of Atikaya, the leader of demons, appearing as Death, with golden shafts and shining like the sun, set the sky ablaze.
te = those arrows; raakShasendradhanuH chyutaaH = released from the bow of the leader of demons; kaalasamkaashaaH = appearing as Death; hemapuN^khaaH = with golden shafts; raviprakhyaaH iva = shining like the sun; chakruH ambaram diiptam = set the sky ablaze.
6.71.79
ततस्तान्राक्षसोत्सृष्टाञ्शरौघान्रावणानुजः ॥असम्भ्रान्तः प्रचिच्छेद निशितैर्बहुभिः शरैः |
Thereupon, Lakshmana coolly chopped off those gluts of arrows released by that foremost of demons, by the multitude of his sharp arrows.
tataH = thereupon; raaghavaanujaH = Lakshmana; asambhraantaH = coolly; prachichchheda = chopped off; taan = those; sharaughaan = gluts of arrows; raakShasotsR^iShTaan = released by the foremost of demons; bahubhiH nishitaiH sharaiH = by the multitude of his sharp arrows.
6.71.80
ताञ्शरान्युधि सम्प्रेक्ष्य निकृत्तान्रावणात्मजः ॥चुकोप त्रिदशेन्द्रारिर्जग्राह निशितम् शरम् |
That Atikaya, of great splendour, fixing that arrow to his bow and by instantly releasing it, struck the approaching Lakshmana in the middle of his chest.
samprekShya = perceiving; taan sharaan = those arrows; nikR^ittan = being chopped off; yuddi = in battle; raavaNaatmajaH = Atikaya; tridashendraari = the enemy of Indra the lord of celestials; chukopa = was enraged; jagraaha = and took out; nishitam sharam = a sharp arrow.
6.71.81
स सन्धाय महातेजास्तं बाणम् सहसोत्सृजत् ॥ततः सौमित्रिमायान्तमाजघान स्तनान्तरे |
That Atikaya, of great splendour, fixing that arrow to his bow and by instantly releasing it, struck the approaching Lakshmana in the middle of his chest.
saH = that Atikaya; mahaatejaH = of great splendour; samdhaaya = fixing; tam = that; baaNam = arrow (to his bow); sahasaa = instantly; utsR^ijat = released; tena = and by it; aajaghaana = struck; aayaantam = the approaching; saumitrim = Lakshmana; stanyaantare = in the middle of his chest.
6.71.82
अतिकायेन सौमित्रिस्ताडितो युधि वक्षसि ॥सुस्राव रुधिरम् तीव्रं मदं मत्त इव द्विपः |
Struck in battle by Atikaya in his chest, Lakshmana oozed out blood severely, like the fluid exuding from a rutting elephant.
taaDitaH = struck; atikaayena = by Atikaya; vakShasi = in his chest; yudhi = in the battle; saumitriH = Lakshmana; susraava = oozed out; rudhiram = blood; tiivram = severely; madam iva = like the fluid exuding; mattaH dvipaH = from a rutting elephant.
6.71.83
स चकार तदात्मानम् विशल्यं सहसा विभुः ॥जग्राह च शरम् तीष्णमस्त्रेणापि समादधे |
That powerful Lakshmana, then quickly made himself freed from that arrow-head, took up a sharp arrow and fixed it with a missile.
saH vibhuH = that powerful Lakshmana; tadaa = then; sahasaa = quickly; chakaara = made; aatmaanam = himself; vishalya = freed from the arrow-head; jagraaha = and took up; tiikShNam = a sharp; sharam = arrow; samdadhe cha = and fixed it; astreNa = with a missile.
6.71.84
आग्नेयेन तदास्त्रेण योजयामास सायकम् ॥स जज्वाल तदा बाणो धनुश्चास्य महात्मनः |
When Lakshmana employed the missile of fire on his arrow, that arrow of the great souled Lakshmana and as also the bow, caused a flame to blaze.
tadaa = then; yojayaamaasa = (Lakshmana) employed; agneyena astreNa = the missile of fire; saayakam = on his arrow; asya mahaatmanaH baaNaH = that arrow of the great souled Lakshmana; dhanushcha = and the bow too; jajvaala = caused a flame to blaze.
6.71.85
अतिकायोऽतितेजस्वी सौरमस्त्रम् समाददे ॥तेन बाणं भुजङ्गाभम् हेमपुङ्खमयोजयत् |
Atikaya of great splendour took up a solar missile and employed it on that arrow, having a golden shaft as also looking like a serpent.
atikaayaH = Atikaya; atitejasvii = of great splendour; samaadade = took-up; sauram astram = a solar missile; ayojayat = and employed; tena = it; tam baaNam = on that arrow; hema puNkham = with a golden shaft; bhujangaabham = and looking like a serpent.
6.71.86
ततस्तम् ज्वलितं घोरम् लक्ष्मणः शरमाहितम् ॥अतिकायाय चिक्षेप कालदण्डमिवान्तकः |
Meanwhile, Lakshmana hurled at Atikaya, that blazing and awful arrow employed with that mystic missile as Yama the lord of Death would hurl his rod of destruction.
lakShmaNaH = (Meanwhile) Lakshmana; chikShepa = hurled; atikaayaaya = at Atikaya; jvalitam = that blazing; ghoram = and awful; sharam = arrow; aahitam = employed; tat = with that; astram = mystic missile; antakaH = as Yama the lord of Death; (would hurl); kaala daN^Damiva = his rod of destruction.
6.71.87
आग्नेयेनाभिसम्युक्तम् दृष्ट्वा बाणं निशाचरः ॥उत्ससर्ज तदा बाणम् दीप्तम् सूर्यास्त्रयोजितम् |
Seeing that arrow charged with a mystic missile of fire, Atikaya the demon then released the awful arrow charged with the solar missile.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; baaNam = the arrow; agneyaastraabhisamyuktam = charged with a missile of fire nishaacharaH = the demon; tadaa = then; usasarja = released; raudram = and awful; baaNam = arrow; suuryaastra yojitam = charged with the solar missile.
6.71.88
तावुभावम्बरे बाणावन्योन्यमभिजघ्नतुः ॥तेजसा सम्प्रदीप्ताग्रौ क्रुद्धाविव भुजम् गमौ |
Those two arrows, having their points blazed in splendour, struck at each other in the sky, like two enraged serpents.
tau = those; ubhau = two; baaNau = arrows; tejasau sampradiiptaagrau = with their points blazing in splendour; abhijaghuutuH = struck; anyonyam = at each other; ambare = in the sky; kruddhau bhujangamau iva = like two enraged serpents.
6.71.89
तावन्योन्यम् विनिर्दह्य पेततुर्धरणीतले ॥निरर्चिषौ भस्मकृतौ न भ्राजेते शरोत्तमौ |
तावुभरु दीप्यमानौ स्म न भ्राजेते महीतले ॥
Those two excellent arrows, eventhough they were both blazing, did not radiate any longer on the earth's surface, in that they were without a flame and had been reduced to ashes.
89; 90. tau = those two arrows; vinirdadhya = completely burning; anyonyam = one another; petatuH = fell down; pR^ithiviitale = on the ground; sharottamau = those excellent arrows; bhasmakR^itau = both reduced to ashes; nirarchiShau = without a flame; na bhraajete = were not radiant; tau = those; ubhau = two arrows; diipyamaanau = blazing; na bhraajete = were not radiant; mahiitale = on the earth's surface.
6.71.91
ततोऽतिकायः सङ्क्रुद्धस्त्वस्त्रमैषीकमुत्सृजत् |
तत्प्रचिच्छेद सौमित्रिरस्त्रमैन्द्रेण वीर्यवान् ॥
Thereupon, the enraged Atikaya released an arrow made of cane (a missile) presided over by Tvasha (the architect of gods). Then, the valiant LakShmana chopped off that missile, by his missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials.
tataH = thereupon; atikaayaH = Atikaya; samkruddhaH = enraged; utsR^ijat = released; aiShiikam = an arrow made of cane; tvaaShTram = presided over by Tvashta (the architect of gods); tataH = then; viiryavaan = the valiant; saumitraiH = Lakshmana; chichheda = chopped off; astram = that missile; aindreNa = by his missile presided over by Indra the lord of celestials.
6.71.92
ऐषीकं निहतम् दृष्ट्वा कुमारो रावणात्मजः |
याम्येनास्त्रेण सङ्क्रुद्धो योजयामास सायकम् ॥
Seeing his arrow made of cane struck down, that young Atikaya was quite enraged and fixed his arrow with a missile presided over by Yama the lord of retribution.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; aiShiikam = his arrow made of cane; nihatam = struck down; kumaaraH = that young; raavaNaatmajaH = Atikaya; samkruddhaH = was quite enraged; yojayaamaasa = and fixed; saayakam = his arrow; yaamyena astreNa = with a missile presided over by Yama the lord of retribution.
6.71.93
ततस्तदस्त्रम् चिक्षेप लक्ष्मणाय निशाचरः |
वायव्येन तदस्त्रम् तु निजघान स लक्ष्मणः ॥
Thereupon, Atikaya hurled that missile on Lakshmana. That Lakshmana struck it down by a missile presided over by the wind-god.
tataH = thereupon; nishaacharaH = Atikaya; chikShepa = hurled; tat = that; astram = missile; lakShmaNaaya = on Lakshmana; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lakshmana; tat nijaghaana = struck it down; vaayuvyena astreNa = by a missile presided over by the wind-god.
6.71.94
अथैनम् शरधाराभिर्धाराभिरिव तोयदः |
अभ्यवर्षत सङ्क्रुद्धो लक्ष्मणो रावणात्मजम् ॥
Then, the furious Lakshmana showered forth hails of arrows on Atikaya, as a rainy cloud showers hails of down-pour.
atha = then; samkruddhaH = the furious; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; abhyavarShata = showered forth; sharadhaaraabhiH = hails of arrows; enam raavaNaatmajam = on this Atikaya; toyadaH iva = as a cloud; dhaaraabhiH iva = showers hails of down-pour.
6.71.95
तेऽतिकायम् समासाद्य कवचे वज्रभूषिते |
भग्नाग्रशल्याः सहसा पेतुर्बाणा महीतले ॥
Reaching Atikaya, those arrows with the points of their shafts shattered on his armour, adorned with diamonds and instantly fell on the earth's surface.
sanaasaadya = reaching; atikaayam = Atikaya; te baaNaaH = those arrows; bhagnaagra shalyaa = with the points of their shafts shattered; kavache = on the armour; vajrabhuuShite = adorned with diamonds; sahase = and instantly; petuH = fell; mahiitale = on the earth's surface.
6.71.96
तान्मोघानभिसम्प्रेक्ष्य लक्ष्मणः परवीरहा |
अभ्यवर्षत बाणानाम् सहस्रेण महायशाः ॥
Seeing those arrows becoming unsuccessful, the highly famous Lakshmana the annihilator of enemy-warriors, showered forth arrows in thousands.
abhisamprekShya = seeing; taan = those arrows; moghaan = becoming unsuccessful; mahaayashaaH = the greatly famous; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; paraviirahaa = the annihilator of enemy-warriors; abhyavarShata = showered forth; baaNaanaam = arrows; sahasreNa = in thousand.
6.71.97
स वर्ष्यमाणो बाणौघैरतिकायो महाबलः |
अवध्यकवचः सङ्ख्ये राक्षसो नैव विव्यथे ॥
Atikaya, that mighty demon, though deluged with a flood of arrows, was not agitated in battle because of the inviolability of his armour.
atikaayaH = Atikaya; saH mahaakaayaH raakShasaH = that mighty demon; vR^iShyamaaNaH = (though) deluged; baaNaughaiH = with a flood of arrows; na vivyathe = was not agitated; samkhye = in battle; avadhyakavachaH = because of the inviolability of is armour.
6.71.98
शरं चाशीविषाकारं लक्ष्मणाय व्यपासृजत् |
स तेन विद्धः सौमित्रिर्मर्मदेशे शरेण ह ॥मुहूर्तमात्रं निःसम्ज्ञो ह्यभव च्छत्रुतापनः |
Atikaya released an arrow having a serpent-like form on Lakshmana. Struck by that arrow on his vital parts, that Lakshmana, the tormentator of his enemies, felt unconscious just for a moment.
vyapaasR^ijat = (Atikaya) released; sharam = an arrow; aashiiviShaakaaram = having a serpent-like form; lakShmaNaaya = on Lakshmana; viddhaH = struck; tena shareNa = by that arrow; marmadeshe = on his vital parts; saH saumitriH = that Lakshmana; shatrutaapanaH = the tormentator of his enemies; abhavat = became; niH samjNaH = unconscious; muhuurtamaatram = just for a moment.
6.71.99
ततः सम्ज्ञामुपालभ्य चतुर्भिः सायतोत्तमैः ॥निजघान हयान् संख्ये सारथिम् च महाबलः |
ध्वजस्योन्मथनम् कृत्वा शरवर्षै ररिंदमः॥
Having regained his consciousness, the mighty Lakshmana, the annihilator of enemies, with his flood of arrows threw down the flag-staff and killed the horses and the charioteer in combat, with his four excellent arrows.
99; 100. upaalabhya = having regained; samjJNaam = his consciousness; mahaabalaH = the mighty Lakshmana; arimdamaH = the annihilator of enemies; sharavarShaiH = with his flood of arrows; unmathanam kR^itvaa = throwing down; dhvajasya = the flag-staff; nijaghaana = killed; saarathim = the charioteer; hayaan = and the horses; samkhye = in combat; chaturbhiH saayakottamaiH = with his four excellent arrows.
6.71.101
असंभ्रान्तः स सौमित्रिस्तान् शरानभिलक्षितान् |
मुमोच लक्ष्मणो बाणान् वधार्थं तस्य रक्षसः ॥
Free from flurry, that Lakshmana, the son of Sumitra, released those arrows, exactly aiming at that demon, for the purpose of killing him.
asambhraantaH = free from flurry; saH lakShmaNaH = that Lakshmana; saumitriH = the son of Sumitra; mumocha = released; taan sharaan = those arrows; abhilakShitaan = aiming at him; vadhaartham = for killing; tasya rakShasaH = of that demon.
6.71.102
न शशाक रुजम् कर्तुम् युधि तस्य नरोत्तमः |
अथैनमभ्युपागम्य वायुर्वाक्यमुवाच ह ॥
Lakshmana, the best among men, was not able to afflict any injury to Atikaya in battle. Then, the wind-god came to him and spoke to him as follows:
narottamaH = Lakshmana; the best among men; na shashaaka = was not able; kartum rujam = to afflict any injury; tasya = to him; yuddhi = in battle; atha = thereupon; vaayuH = the wind-god; upaagamya = approaching; enam = him; uvaacha ha = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words:
6.71.103
ब्रह्मदत्तवरो ह्येष अवध्य कवचावृतः |
ब्राह्मेणास्त्रेण भिन्ध्येनमेष वध्यो हि नान्यथा ॥अवध्य एष ह्यन्येषामस्त्राणाम् कवची बली |
"He, endowed with a boon by Brahma the lord of creation, is cloaked by inviolable armour. Split him with a missile of Brahma. He cannot be killed by any other means. The mighty Atikaya, with that armour, cannot be destroyed by other missiles."
eShaH = he; brahmadattavaraH = endowed with a boon by Brahma the lord of creation; avadhya kavachaavR^itaH = is cloaked with an inviolable armour; bhindi = split; enam = him; brahmeNa astreNa = with a missile of Brahama; eShaH = he; na vadhyaH = cannot be killed anyathaa = by any other way; baliiH = the mighty; eShaH = Atikaya; kavachii = with that armour; avadhyaH = cannot be destroyed; anyeShaam = by other; astraaNaam = missiles.
6.71.104
ततः स वायोर्वचनं निशम्य |
सौमित्रिरिन्द्रप्रतिमानवीर्यः |
समाददे बाणममोघवेगं |
तद्ब्राह्ममस्त्रम् सहसा नियोज्य ॥
Then, hearing the words of the wind-god, Lakshmana having a prowess equal to that of Indra the lord of celestials, adjusting his arrow with a missile presided over by Vrahma, quickly directed the arrow with a terrific force.
tataH = then; nishamya = hearing; vachanam = the words; vaayoH = of the wind-god; saumitriH = Lakshmana; indra pratimaana viiryaH = having a prowess equal to that of Indra; niyujya = fixing; tat = that; braahmaam astram = missile presided over by Brahma; samaadadhe = directed; baaNam = the arrow; ugravegam = with a terrific force; sahasaa = quickly.
6.71.105
तस्मिन्वरास्त्रे तु नियुज्यमाने |
सौमित्रिणा बाणवरे शिताग्रे |
दिशः सचन्द्रार्कमहाग्रहाश् च |
नभश्च तत्रास ररास चोर्वी ॥
While fixing that excellent missile on that superior sharp-pointed arrow by Lakshmana, all the quarters, the sun, the moon, the great planets and the sky were frightened. Earth also made an uproar.
niyujyamaane = while fixing; varaastre = that excellent missile; baanavare = on that superior arrow; shitaagre = with a sharp point; saumitriNaa = by Lakshmana; dishaH cha = (all) the quarters; chandraarka mahaagrahaashcha = moon; sun and the great planets; nabhashcha = as also the sky; tatraasa = were frightened; urviicha = earth also; raaraasa = made an uproar.
6.71.106
तं ब्रह्मणोऽस्त्रेण नियुज्य चापे |
शरम् सुपुङ्खं यमदूतकल्पम् |
सौमित्रिरिन्द्रारिसुतस्य तस्य |
ससर्ज बाणम् युधि वज्रकल्पम् ॥
Having charged the missile of Brahma on that arrow with the feathers and all, equal to a messenger of Yama the lord of Death over his bow, Lakshmana released that arrow looking like a thunderbolt on Atikaya, the son of Ravana.
niyujya = having charged; brahmaNaH astraH = the missile of Brahma; tam sharam = on that arrows; sapuN^kham = with the feathers and all; yama duutakalpam = equal to a messenger of Yama the lord of Death; chaape = over the bow; saumitriH = Lakshmana; sasarja = released; baaNam = that arrows; vajrakalpam = similar to a thunder bolt; tasya indraarisutasya = on that son of Ravana.
6.71.107
तम् लक्ष्मणोत्सृष्टममोघवेगं |
समापतन्तम् ज्वलनप्रकाशम् |
सुवर्णवज्रोत्तमचित्रपुङ्खं |
तदातिकायः समरे ददर्श ॥
Atikaya saw that arrow, released with augmented force by Lakshmana, moving so fastly as the wind, having beautiful wings with variegated feathers and looking like a thunderous thunderbolt, approaching him in battle.
atikaayaH = Atikaya; dadarsha = saw; tam baaNam = that arrow; lakShmaNotskR^iShTavivR^iddha vegam = released with augmented force by Lakshmana; shvasanogravegam = moving so fastly as the wind; suparNavajrottamchitra puNkham = having beautiful wings with variegated feathers; looking like an excellent thunderbolt; samaapatantam = approaching him; samara = in battle.
6.71.108
तं प्रेक्षमाणः सहसातिकायो |
जघान बाणैर्निशितैरनेकैः |
स सायकस्तस्य सुपर्णवेगस् |
तदातिवेगेन जगाम पार्श्वम् ॥
Seeing that arrow, Atikaya quickly struck with several sharp arrows. That Lakshmana's arrow, with a speed equal to Garuda the eagle, thus reached Atikaya's proximity.
prekShyamaaNaH = seeing; tam = that arrow; atikaayaH = Atikaya; sahasaa = quickly; jaghaana = struck; anekaiH = with several; nishitaiH = sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; saH tasya saayakaH = that arrow of Lakshmana; suvarNavegaH = with a speed equal to Garuda the eagle; tathaa = thus; jagaama = reached; paarshvam = his proximity.
6.71.109
तमागतं प्रेक्ष्य तदातिकायो बाणं प्रदीप्तान्तककालकल्पम् |
जघान शक्त्यृष्टिगदाकुठारैः शूलैर्हलैश्चाप्यविपन्नचेष्टः ॥
Seeing that blazing arrow, looking like Yama the lord of Death and black in colour, approaching him, Atikaya then struck it with spike, spear, mace, axe and arrows.
prekShya = seeing; tam baaNam = that arrow; pradiiptaantakakaala kalpam = blazing and looking like Yama the lord of Death and black in colour; aagatam = approaching; atikaayaH = Atikaya; tadaa = then; jaghaana = struck it; shaktyR^iShTigadaa kuThaaraiH = with spike; spear; mace axe; sharaishchaapi = and arrows.
6.71.110
तान्यायुधान्यद्भुतविग्रहाणि |
मोघानि कृत्वा स शरोऽग्निदीप्तः |
प्रसह्य तस्यैव किरीटजुष्टं |
तदातिकायस्य शिरो जहार ॥
Then, that arrow, blazing like fire, made in vain those weapons of wonderful form and taking Atikaya's head, carried it away.
tadaa = then; saH sharaH = that arrow; agnidiiptaH = blazing like fire; moghaani kR^itvaa taani aayudhaani = made in vain; those weapons; adbhuta vigrahaani = of wonderful form; pragR^ihya = taking; shiraH = his head; jahaara = carried it away.
6.71.111
तच्छिरः सशिरस्त्राणम् लक्ष्मणेषुप्रपीडितम् |
पपात सहसा भूमौ शृङ्गम् हिमवतो यथा ॥
That head with its diadem, chopped off by Lakshmana, quickly fell down on the ground, like a peak of the Himalayan Mountain.
tat = that; shiraH = head; sashirastraaNam = with its diadem; lakShmaNeShu pramaditam = destroyed by Lakshmana; papaata = fell down; sahasaa = quickly; bhuumau = on the ground; shR^iNgam yathaa = like a peak; himavataH = of the Himalayan mountain.
6.71.112
तं भूमौ पतितं दृष्ट्वा विक्षिप्ताम्बरभूषणम् |
बभूवुर्व्यथिताः सर्वे हरशेषा निशाचराः॥
Seeing Atikaya falling on the ground, with his clothes and ornaments scattered away, all the surviving demons became perturbed.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = that Atikaya; patitam = who fell; bhuumau = on the ground; vikShiptaambara bhuuShaNam = with his clothes and ornaments scattered away; sarve = all; hataseShaaH = the surviving; nishaacharaaH = demons; babhuuvuH = became; vyathitaaH = perturbed.
6.71.113
ते विषण्णमुखा दीनाः प्रहारजनितश्रमाः |
विनेदुरुच्चैर्बहवः सहसा विस्वरैः स्वरैः॥
Many of those depressed demons, dejected as they were, showing fatigue born of fighting, in their faces, suddenly began to shout loudly, with their voices in discordant notes.
bahavaH = many; te diinaaH = of those depressed demons; viShaNNa mukhaaH = dejected in countenance; prahaarajanita shramaaH = with a fatigue born of fighting; sahasaa = suddenly; vineduH = began to shout; uchchaiH = loudly; svaraiH = with their voices; visvaraiH = in discordant notes.
6.71.114
ततस्तत्परितो याता निरपेक्षा निशाचराः |
पुरीमभिमुखा भीता द्रवन्तो नायके हते ॥
As their leader was dead, the demons were then frightened and becoming indifferent to fight, went running away all around, with their faces turned towards that City of Lanka.
naayake hate = as their leader was dead; nishaacharaaH = the demons; tataH = then; bhiitaaH = were frightened; nirapekShaaH = and being indifferent to fight; yaataaH = went; dravantaH = running away; abhimukhaaH = with their faces turned towards; tat puriim = that city; paritaH = all around.
6.71.115
प्रहर्षयुक्ता बहवस्तु वानरा |
प्रबुद्धपद्मप्रतिमाननास्तदा |
अपूजयम्ल्लक्ष्मणमिष्टभागिनं |
हते रिपौ भीमबले दुरासदे ॥
When the dangerous demon with the terrific strength was killed, the multitude of monkeys then were endowed with a great delight, with their faces looking like full blown lotuses and worshipped Lakshmana who got his desire fulfilled.
bhiima bale duraasade ripau hate = after the dangerous demon with terrific strength was killed; bahavaH = the multitude was killed; bahavaH = the multitude; vaanaraaH = of monkeys; tadaa = then; praharShayuktaaH = were endowed with a great delight; praphullapadmapratimaananaaH = with their faces; apuujayan = and worshipped; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; iShTabhaaginam = who was blessed with the fulfillment of his desire.
6.71.116
अतिबल मतिकायमभ्रकल्पं |
युधि विनिपात्य स लक्ष्मणः प्रहृष्टः |
त्वरितमथ तदा स रामपार्श्वं
कपिनिवहैश्च सुपूजितो जगाम ॥
Throwing down in battle, that Atikaya who was exceedingly strong and looking like a cloud, Lakshmana was greatly delighted and while he was being worshipped by the multitude of monkeys, thereupon quickly hastened towards the proximity of Rama.
vinipaatya = throwing down; yudhi = in battle; atikaayam = that Atikaya; atibalam = who was exceedingly strong; abhrakalpam = and looking like a cloud; saH lakShmanaH = that Lakshmana; tadaa = then; prahR^iShTaH = was greatly delighted; supuujitaH = and while he was being worshipped; kapinivahaiH = by the multitude of monkeys; atha = thereupon; tvaritam = quickly; jagaama = hastened towards; raama paarshvam = the vicinity of Rama.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 72
6.71.1
अतिकायं हतं श्रुत्वा लक्ष्मणेन महात्मना |
उद्वेगमगमद्राजा वचनम् चेदमब्रवीत् ॥
Hearing Atikaya having been killed in the hands of the great-souled Lakshmana, Ravana was worried and spoke as follows:
shrutvaa = hearing; atkaayam = Atikaya; hatam = killed; mahaatmanaa lakShmaNena = in the hands of the high souled Lakshmana; raajaa = the king; agamat = got; udvegam = an anxiety; abraviit = and spoke; idam = these; vachanam = words:
6.71.2
धूम्राक्षः परमामर्षी सर्वशस्त्रभृतां वरः |
अकम्पनः प्रहस्तश्च कुम्भकर्णस्त्तथैव च ॥एते महाबला वीरा राक्षसा युद्धकाङिक्षणः |
जेतारः परसैन्यानां परैर्नित्यापराजिताः ॥ससैन्यास्ते हता वीरा रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा |
राक्षसाः सुमहाकाया नानाशस्त्रविशारदाः ॥अन्ये च बहवः शूरा महात्मानो निपातिताः |
"Dhumraksha, who was greatly impatient Akampana who was excellent among all wielders of weapons, Prahasta and Kumbhakarna were killed by Rama, who was unwearied in battle. The mighty and valiant demons longing for battle, who conquer the adversaries, who was never defeated in battle by the enemies they along with their enemies were killed. Many other mighty warriors.
2; 3; 4. dhuumraakShaH = Dhumraksha; akampanaH = Akampana; paramaamarShii = greatly impatient; sarvashastrabhR^itaam varaH = excellent among all the wielders of weapons; prahastashcha = Prahasta; tathaivacha = and; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; mahaabalaaH = the mighty; viiraaH = and valiant; raakShasaaH = demons; yuddhakaaNkShiNaH = longing for battle; jetaaraH = who conquer; parasainyaanaam = the army of adversaries; nityaaparaajitaaH = never conquered; pariah = by enemies; te viiraaH = those warriors; sasainyaaH = along with their armies; hataaH = were killed; raameNa = by Rama; akliShTa bahavaH = many; karmaaNaam = unwearied in action; bahavaH = many; anye = other; mahaatmanaH = mighty; shuuraaH = warriors; sumahaakaayaaH = with colossal bodies; naanaashastravishaaradaaH = skilled in various kinds of weaponry; vinipaatitaaH = were struck down.
6.71.5
प्रख्यातबलवीर्येण पुत्रेणेन्द्रजिता मम ॥तौ भ्रातरौ तदा बद्धौ घोरैर्दत्तवरैः शरैः |
"That day, Indrajit, my son, whose strength and prowess are renowned, bound both Rama and Lakshmana, the brothers with terrific arrows, on which boons had been conferred."
tadaa = that day; mama patreNa indrajitaa = by Indrajit; my son; prakhyaata bala viiryeNa = having renowned strength and prowess; tau = those two; bhraatrau = brothers; baddhau = were bound; ghoraiH sharaiH = by terrific arrows; dattavaraiH = on which boons had been conferred.
6.71.6
यन्न शक्यम् सुरैः सर्वैरसुरैर्वा महाबलैः ॥मोक्तुम् तद् बन्धनम् घोरं यक्षगन्धर्वपन्नगैः |
तन्न जाने प्रभावैर्वा मायया मोहनेन वा ॥शरबन्धाद्विमुक्तौ तौ भ्रातरौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
"That terrific bind of arrow cannot be released by any celestial or a mighty demon or by Yakshas the supernatural beings or Gandharvas the celestial musicians or Pannagas the serpent-demons. Rama and Lakshmana, the two brothers were released from that tie of arrows either by their power or by their sorcery or by their marvel I do not know that."
6; 7. tat = that; bandhanam = bondage; yat = which; na shakyam = is not possible; moktum = to be released; sarvaiH suraiH = by all the celestials; mahaabalaiH asurairvaa = or by the mighty demons; yakSha gandharva pannagaiH = or by Yakshas the supernatural beings or Gandharvas the celestials musicians or Pannagas the serpent-demons; ghoram = was terrific; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; tau bhraatarau = two brothers; vimuktau = were released; sharabandhaat = from that tie of arrows; prabhaavaiH vaa = either by their power; maayayaa = or by sorcery; mohanenavaa = or by stupor; na jaane = I do not know; tat = that.
ये योधा निर्गताह् शूरा राक्षसा मम शासनात् ६-७१-८
ते सर्वे निहता युद्धे वानरैः सुमहाबलैः |
"All of those valiant demon-warriors set out for battle, at my command, were killed by those exceptionally mighty monkeys."
ye = which; shuuraaH = valiant; yodhaaH = warriors; raakShaaH = of demons; mama shaasanaat = at my command; nirgataaH = have set out; yuddhe = for battle; sarve = all of them; nihataaH = were killed; sumahaabalaiH = by highly mighty; vaanaraiH = monkeys.
तं न पश्याम्यहम् युद्धे यो.द्य रामं सलक्ष्मणम् ६-७१-९
नाशयेत्सबलम् वीरं ससुग्रीवविभीषणम् |
"I do not find any demon, who can destroy the valiant Rama along with Lakshmana, Sugreeva and Vibhishana accompanied by their army in battle now."
aham = I; na pashyaami = do not find; tam = such a person; yaH naashayet = who can destroy; viiram = the valiant Rama; sa lakShmaNam = along with Lakshmana; sasugriiva vibhiiShaNam = Sugreeva and Vibhishana; sabalam = accompanied by their army; yuddhe = in battle; adya = now.
6.71.10
अहो सुबलवान् रामो महदस्त्रबलम् च वै ॥यस्य विक्रममासाद्य राक्षसा निधनम् गताः |
"By Rama's valour, the demons were destroyed. Alas! How great is Rama's strength! How great is the power of his arrow!"
yasya = by which Rama's; vikramam = valour; raakShasaaH = the demons; aasaadya nidhanam gataaH = reached past destruction; raamaH = (that) Rama; aho = alas!; subalavaan = has a great strength; astra balamcha mahatvai = and indeed has an arrow of great power too.
6.71.11
अप्रमत्तेश्च सर्वत्रा गुल्मै रक्ष्या पुरी त्वियम् ॥अशोकवनिका चैव यत्र सीताभिरक्ष्यते |
"Some regiments of the army have to protect this City and even Ashoka garden where Seetha is being guarded, vigilantly on all sides."
gulmaiH = by some regiments of army; iyam = this city; ashokaianikaachaiva = and even Ashoka garden; yatra = where; siitaa = Seetha; abhirakShyate = is being guarded; rakShyaatu = have to be protected; apramattaiH = vigilantly; sarvatra = on all sides.
6.71.12
निष्क्रमो वा प्रवेशो वा ज्ञात्व्यः सर्वदैव नः ॥यत्र यत्र भवेद्गुल्मस्तत्र तत्र पुनः पुनः |
"We should know the locations of army-regiments and also the places where persons are exiting and entering at all times, again and again.
JNaatavyaH = It should be known; naH = to us; yatra yatra = wherever; gulmaH = a regiment of army; bhavet = is there; tatra tva = in that and that place (where); niShkramovaa = persons are going out; praveshovaa = and where persons are entering; sarvadaiva = at all times; punaH punaH = again and again.
6.71.13
सर्वतश्चापि तिष्ठध्वम् स्वैः स्वैः परिवृता बलैः ॥द्रष्टव्यम् च पदम् तेषाम् वानराणां निशाचराः |
"O demons! Stay on all sides with your respective armies. The various positioning of those monkeys are to be watched."
nishaacharaaH = O demons!; tiShThadhvam = stay; sarvataH = on all sides; parivR^itaaH = surrounded by; svaiH svaiH balaiH = by your respective armies; padam teShaam vaanaraaNaam = the position of those monkeys; draShTavyam cha = is to be watched.
6.71.14
प्रदोषे वार्धरात्रे वा प्रत्यूषे वापि सर्वशः ॥नावज्ञा तत्र कर्तव्या वानरेषु कदाचन |
द्विषतां बलमुद्युक्तमापतत्किं स्थितं तथा ॥
"Indifference should not be shown to monkeys in any way at any time, either at evening or at midnight or at dawn. You have watch whether the army of adversaries is fervently active or advancing or staying where it was."
14; 15. tatra vaanareShu = in the case of monkeys; avaJNaa na kartavyaa = disrespect should not be shown; kadaachana = at any time; sarvashaH = in any way; pradoShevaa = either at evening time; ardharaatrevaa = or at midnight; pratyuuShevaa = or at dawn; (You have to watch whether); dviShataam balam = the army of adversaries; udyuktam = is ready for war; aapatat = or appearing suddenly; tathaa = and ; sthitam = remaining.
6.71.16
ततस्ते राक्षसाह् सर्वे श्रुत्वा लङ्काधिपस्य तत् |
वचनं सर्वमातिष्ठन् यथावत्तु महाबलाः ॥
Hearing those words of Ravana, all the mighty demons then precisely carried it out forthwith in its totality.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; laN^kaadhipasya = of Ravana; sarve = all; te mahaabalaaH = those mighty; raakShasaaH = demons; tataH = then; yathaavattu = precisely; aatiShThan = stood by; sarvam = all that.
6.71.17
स तान् सर्वान् हि संदिश्य रावणो राक्षसाधिपः |
मन्युशल्यम् वहन् दीनः प्रविवेश स्वमालयम् ॥
Having thus instructed all of them, Ravana the king of demons, suffering from prickly sorrow and depression, penetrated deeply into his palace.
samdishya = instructing; taan sarvaan = all of them; saH raavaNaH = that Ravana; raakShasaadhipaH = the king of demons; vahan manyushalyam = suffering from prickly sorrow; diinaH = and depression; pravivesha = entered; svam aalayam = his house.
6.71.18
ततः स संदीपितकोपपह्नि |
र्निशाचराणामधिपो महाबलः |
तदेव पुत्रव्यसनम् विचिन्तयन् |
मुहुर्मुहुश्चैव तदा व्यनिःश्वसत् ॥
Blazed as he was with a fire of anger, Ravana the mighty lord of demons, then remained broading about the loss of his son (Atikaya) and also sighing again and again.
samdiipita kopa vahniH = blazed as he was with a fire of anger; mahaabalaH = the mighty; adhipaH = lord; nishaacharaaNaam = of demons; tataH = then; vichintayan = thinking; tat puravyasanam eva = of that loss of his son; tadaa = then muhuH muhuH = again and again; vyaniHshvasat = sighing.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्विपप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 73 (part 1 of 2)
6.73.1
ततो हतान्राक्षसपुङ्गवांस्तान् |
देवान्तकादित्रिशिरोऽतिकायान् |
रक्षोगणास्तत्र हतावशिष्टास् |
ते रावणाय त्वरितं शशंसुः ॥
Then, those surviving troops of demons hastily told Ravana that Devantaka, Trishira, Atikaya and other foremost of demons had been killed.
tataH = then; te = those; hataavashiShTaaH = surviving; rakShogaNaaH = troops of demons; tatra = there; tvaritaaH = hastily; shashamsuH = told; raavaNaaya = Ravana; taan = that; devaantanaadi trishirotikaayaan = Devantaka; Trishira; Atikaya and so on; raakShasapuN^gavaan = the excellent demons; hataan = were killed.
6.73.2
ततो हतांस्तान्सहसा निशम्य |
राजा मुमोहाश्रुपरिप्लुताक्षः|
पुत्रक्षयं भ्रातृवधं च घोरं |
विचिन्त्य राजा विपुलं प्रदध्यौ ॥
Thereupon, suddenly hearing of those who had been killed, Ravana the prosperous king of demons, having his eyes filled with profuse tears; boarding over the terrific destroyal of his son as also the death of his brothers, contemplated for long.
tataH = thereupon; nishamya = hearing; sahasaa = suddenly; taan = about them; hataan = having been killed; raajaa = Ravana the king of demons; raajaa = shining with prosperity; mahaabaShpapariplutaakShaH = having his eyes filled with profuse tears; vichintya = and broading about; ghoram putra kShayam = the terrific destroyal of his son; bhraatruvadhamcha = and the killing of his brothers; vipulam pradadhyo = contemplated for long.
6.73.3
ततस्तु राजानमुदीक्ष्य दीनं |
शोकार्णवे सम्परिपुप्लुवानम्|
अथर्षभो राक्षसराजसूनुर् |
अथेन्द्रजिद्वाक्यमिदं बभाषे ॥
Then, seeing Ravana the king, miserably submerged in a sea of sorrow, Indrajit, Ravana's son, the best among charioteers, spoke to him as follows:
tataH = then; udiikShya = seeing; raajaanam = Ravana the king; diinam = miserably; samparipuluvaan = submerged; shokaarNave = in a sea of sorrow; indrajit = Indrajit; raakshasaraajasuumuH = Ravana's son; ratharShabhaH = the best of charioteers; babhaaShe = spoke; tam = to him; idam vaakyam = the following words.
6.73.4
न तात मोहं प्रतिगन्तुमर्हसि |
यत्रेन्द्रजिज्जीवति राक्षसेन्द्र|
नेन्द्रारिबाणाभिहतो हि कश् चित् |
प्राणान्समर्थः समरेऽभिधर्तुम् ॥
"O father, the king of demons! You ought not to get embarrassed, while Indrajit is alive. Anyone who is struck by Indrajit's arrows cannot indeed protect his life."
taata = O father; nairR^itesha = the king od demons!; na arhase = you ought not; parigantum = to get; moham = emberassment; yatra indrajit jiivati = when Indrajit is alive; kashchit = anyone; indraari baaNaabhihataH = who is struck by Indrajit's arrows; samarthaH hi abhipaatum = cannot indeed protect; praaNaan = his lives.
6.73.5
पश्याद्य रामं सहलक्ष्मणेन |
मद्बाणनिर्भिन्नविकीर्णदेहम्|
गतायुषं भूमितले शयानं |
शरैः शितैराचितसर्वगात्रम् ॥
"Today, you will see Rama along with Lakshmana, with their bodies undistinguished, scattered and dead, lying down on the floor, with their limbs diffused all over."
adya = today; pashya = see; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNena saha = along with Lakshmana; madbaaNa nirbhinna vikiirNa deham = with their bodies undistinguished; scattered; gataayuSham = and dead; shayaanam = lying down; bhuumitale = on the floor; aachita sarva gaatram = with their limbs diffused all over.
6.73.6
इमां प्रतिज्ञां शृणु शक्रशत्रोः |
सुनिश्चितां पौरुषदैवयुक्ताम्|
अद्यैव रामं सहलक्ष्मणेन |
सन्तापयिष्यामि शरैरमोघैः ॥
"Listen to Indrajit's promise, which is very firm, backed by valour and divine blessing. Now itself, I will overwhelm Rama together with Lakshmana unfailing flood of arrows.
shR^iNu = Hear; shakrashatoH = of Indrajit's; pratiJNaam = promise; sunishchitaan = which is very firm; pauruShadaivayuktaam = belonging to valour and coming from gods; adyaiva = now itself; samtarpayiShyaami = I shall overfill; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNena saha = together with Lakshmana; amoghaiH sharaughaiH = with unfailing flood of arrows.
6.73.7
अद्येन्द्रवैवस्वतविष्णुमित्र |
साध्याश्विवैश्वानरचन्द्रसूर्याः|
द्रक्ष्यन्ति मे विक्रममप्रमेयं |
विष्णोरिवोग्रं बलियज्ञवाटे ॥
"Now itself, Indra, Yama, Vishnu, Rudra, Sadhyas (a class of celestial beings), the fire-god, the sun and the moon can see my unlimited prowess, like the terrific prowess of Vishnu (in his dwarf incarnation as Vamana) in the enclosure where a sacrifice was being performed by Bali, the demon-king."
adya = now itself; indra vaivasvata viShNurudra saadhyaaH aha = Indra; Yama; Vishnu; Rudra; Sadhyas (a class of celestials beings); vaishvaanarasuurya chandraaH = the fire-god; the sun and the moon; drakShyanti = can see; me aprameyam vikramam = my unlimited prowess; viShNoH ugram iva = like the terrific prowess of Vishnu (in his dwarf incarnation; Vamana) baliyaJNa vaaTe = in the enclosure where a sacrifice was being performed by Bali; the demon-king.
6.73.8
स एवमुक्त्वा त्रिदशेन्द्रशत्रुर् |
आपृच्छ्य राजानमदीनसत्त्वः |
समारुरोहानिलतुल्यवेगं |
रथं खरश्रेष्ठसमाधियुक्तम् ॥
Thus speaking, that Indrajit, with an undepressed mind, after seeking permission from the king, mounted his chariot with a speed equal to that of wind and yoked with excellent donkeys.
evam uktvaa = thus speaking; saH tridashendra shatruh = that Indrajit; adiina sattvaH = with an undepressed mind; aapR^ichchhya = asking permission; raajaanam = of the king; samaaruruha = mounted; ratham = his chariot; anilatulya vegam = with a speed equal to that of wind; khara shreShTha samaadhiyuktam = and yoked with excellent donkeys.
6.73.9
समास्थाय महातेजा रथं हरिरथोपमम्|
जगाम सहसा तत्र यत्र युद्धमरिन्दम ॥
That greatly resplendent Indrajit, the annihilator of enemies, having ascended a chariot looking like the chariot of the sun, quickly went to the battle-front.
mahaatejaH = the greatly resplendent; arimdamaH = Indrajit; the annihilator of enemies; samaasthaaya = having ascended; ratham = a chariot; harirathopamam = looking like the chariot of the sun; sahasaa = quickly; jagaama = went; tatra = there; yatra = where; yuddham = the battle was going on.
6.73.10
तं प्रस्थितं महात्मानमनुजग्मुर्महाबलाः|
संहर्षमाणा बहवो धनुःप्रवरपाणयः ॥गजस्कन्धगताः के चित्के चित्परमवाजिभिः|
व्याघ्रवृश्चिकमार्जारखरोष्ट्ट्रैश्च भुजम्गमैः ॥वराहैः श्वापदैः सिम्हैर्जम्बुकैः पर्वतोपमैः |
काकहंसमयूरैश्च राक्षसा भीमविक्रमाः ॥प्रासमुद्गरनिस्त्रिंश परश्वधगदाधराः |
भुशुण्डिमुद्गरायष्टिशतग्नीपरिघायुधाः ॥
Many mighty demons with terrific prowess, with joy, holding excellent bows in their hands, carrying lances, sharp-edged spears, swords, axes and maces as also armed with Bhushundis (probably a kind of fire arms), mallets, cudgels, Shataghnis (cylindrical piece of wood studded with iron spikes) and iron rods, followed that great souled Indrajit. Some rode on the back of elephants, some ascended excellent horses, tigers, scorpions, cats, donkeys and camels, looking.
10; 11; 12; 13. bahavaH = many; raakShasaaH = demons; mahaabalaaH = mighty; bhiimavikramaaH = with terrific prowess; samharShamaaNaaH = with joy; dhanuH pravarapaaNayaH = with excellent bows in their hands; praasa mudgaranistrimsha parashvatha gadaadharaaH = carrying lances; sharp-edged spears; swords; axes and maces; bhushuN^DimudgaraayaShTi shatagnii parighaayudhaaH = and armed with Bhushundis (probably a kind of fire arms); mallets; cudgels; Shataghnis (cylindrical piece of wood studded with iron spikes); and iron rods; anujagmuH = followed; tam mahaatmaanam = and iron rods; anujagmuH = followed; tam mahaatmaanam = that great-souled Indrajit; kechit = some; gajaskandhagataaH = rode on the back of elephants; kechit = some; paramavaajbhiH = ascended excellent horses; vyaaghra vR^ishchika maarjaararoShTaraiH = tigers; scorpions; cats; donkeys and camels; parvatopamaiH = looking like mountains; bhujangamaiH = serpents; varaahaiH = wild boars; shvaapadaiH = and wield animals; simhaiH = lions; jambukaiH = jackals; kaaka hamsamayuraishcha = crows; swans and peacocks.
6.73.14
स शङ्खनिनदैर्भीमैर्भेरीणां च महास्वनैः|
जगाम त्रिदशेन्द्रारिः स्तूयमानो निशाचरैः ॥
That valiant Indrajit swiftly went to the battle-field with full blasts of couches and kettle-drums.
saH = that; viiryavaan = valiant; tridashendraariH = Indrajit; jagaama = went; vegena = swiftly; ajim = to battle; puurNaiH = with full; shaNkhaninadaiH = blasts of couches; bheriiNaam = and kettle-drums.
6.73.15
स शङ्खशशिवर्णेन छत्रेण रिपुसादनः|
रराज परिपूर्णेन नभश्चन्द्रमसा यथा ॥
Indrajit, the tormentator of enemies, with a parasol white as a couch and the moon, shone like the sky with the full moon.
saH = Indrajit; ripusuudanaH = the tormentator of enemies; chhatreNa = with parasol; shaN^khashashivarNena = as white as a couch and the moon; raraaja = shone; nabhaH yathaa = as the sky; pratipuurNena chandramasaa = with the full moon.
6.73.16
अवीज्यत ततो वीरो हैमैर्हेमविभूषितैः|
चारुचामरमुख्यैश्च मुख्यः सर्वधनुष्मताम् ॥
The valiant Indrajit, the foremost among all the wielders of bow and decked with gold ornaments, was being fanned then with supremely charming whisks with handles of gold.
tataH = then; viiraH = the valiant Indrajit; mukhyaH sarvadhanuShmataam = the foremost among all the wielders of bow; hema vibhuuShaNaH = and decked with gold ornaments; avijyata = was being fanned; haimaiH chaaru chaamaramukhyaiH = with foremost of charming whisks with handles of gold.
6.73.17
स तु दृष्ट्वा विनिर्यान्तम् बलेन महता वृतम् |
राक्षसाधिपतिः श्रीमान् रावणः पुत्रमब्रवीत् ॥
Seeing that son setting out with a large army, that glorious Ravana, the king of demons, spoke as follows:
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tam putram = that son; viniryaantam = setting out; mahataa balena = with a large army; saH shriimaan raavaNaH = that glorious Ravana; raakShasaadhipatiH = the king of demons; abraviit = spoke (as follows)
6.73.18
त्वमप्रतिरथः पुत्र त्वया वै वासवो जितः |
किम्पुनर्मानुषम् धृष्यम् निहनिष्यसि राघवम् ॥तथोक्तो राक्षसेन्द्रेण प्रत्यगृह्णान्महाश्षः |
"O my dear son! There is no charioteer who can stand you as your rival. Indra the lord of celestials was conquered by you. You can kill Rama, a mere human being, who is assailable. How much more can I tell?" After hearing these words of Ravana Indrajit accepted his great blessings.
putra = my dear son!; tvam apratirathaH = there is no charioteer who can stand you as your rival; tvayaa = by you; vaasavaH = Indra the lord of celestials; jitaH = was conquered; nihaniShyasi = you can kill; raaghavam = Rama; maanuSham = a man; dhR^iShyam = who is assailable; kim punaH = how much more can I tell?" tathaa = thus; uktaH = spoken; raakShasendreNa = by the king of demons; (Indrajit); pratyagR^ihNaat = accepted; mahaashiShaH = his great blessings.
6.73.19
ततस्त्विन्द्रजिता लङ्का सूर्यप्रतिमतेजसा ॥रराजाप्रतिवीर्येण द्यौरिवार्केण भास्वता |
With that Indrajit, having a splendour equal to that of the sun and having no warrior who can stand him as his rival, the City of Lanka shone, like the sky shining with the sun.
indrajitaa = with that Indrajit; suuryapratimatajasaa = with a splendour equal to that of sun; aprativiiryeNa = with no warrior who can stand him as his rival; laN^kaa = the city of Lanka; raraaja = shone; dyauH iva = like sky; bhaasvataa = shining; arkeNa = with the sun.
6.73.20
स सम्प्राप्य महातेजा युद्धभूमिमरिन्दमः ॥स्थापयामास रक्षांसि रथं प्रति समन्ततः |
Reaching the battle-field, Indrajit of great splendour, the annihilator of enemies, stationed his demons around his chariot.
sampraapya = reaching; yuddhabhuumim = the battle field; saH = Indrajit; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; arimdamaH = the annihilator of enemies; sthaapayaamaasa = stationed; rakShaamsi = his demons; ratham prati samantataH = around his chariot.
6.73.21
ततस्तु हुतभोक्तारं हुतभुक्सदृशप्रभः ॥जुहुवे राक्षसश्रेष्ठो मन्त्रवद्विधिवत्तदा |
Then, that foremost of demons, having a radiance equal to that of fire, with excellent sacrificial incantations, performed a sacrifice, as per rules, making an oblation to the fire.
tataH = then; raakShasa shreShThaH = that foremost of demons; huta bhuksadR^ishaprabhaH = having a radiance equal to that of fire; mantrasattamaiH = with excellent sacrificial incantations; juhuve = performed a sacrifice; vidhivat = according to rule; hutabhoktaaram = making an oblation to the fire.
6.73.22
स हविर्जालसंस्कारैर्माल्यगन्धपुरस्कृतैः ॥जुहुवे पावकं तत्र राक्षसेन्द्रः प्रतापवान् |
That valiant leader of demons offered oblations to fire there, with garlands and pounded sandalwood, including clarified butter and parched grain.
shastraaNi = weapons; sharapatraaNi = serving the purpose as reeds; vibhiitikaaH = chips of Vibhitika tree; samidhaH = serving as fuel; atha lohitaani vaasaamsicha = and then using red pieces of cloth; tathaa = and; kaarShNaayasam sruvam = the sacrificial ladle was made of iron.
6.73.23
शस्त्राणि शरपत्राणि समिधोऽथ विभीतकः ॥लोहितानि च वासांसि स्रुवं कार्ष्णायसं तथा |
That sacrificial rite was performed with weapons serving as reeds, chips of Vibhishaka tree serving as fuel, then using red pieces of cloth and the sacrificial ladle made of iron.
shastraaNi = weapons; sharapatraaNi = seaving the purpose as reeds; vibhiitikaaH = chips of Vibhitika tree; samidhaH = serving as fuel; atha lohitaani vaasaamsicha = and then using red pieces of cloth; tathaa = and; kaarShNaayasam sruvam = the sacrificial ladle was made of iron.
6.73.24
स तत्राग्निं समास्तीर्य शरपत्रैः सतोमरैः ॥छागस्य सर्वकृष्णस्य गलं जग्राह जीवतः |
Duly spreading fire with reeds (in the form of other weapons) accompanied by lances there, Indrajit elapsed the neck of a live goat of dark hue (for offering it to the fire as an oblation).
samaastiirya = duly spreading; agnim = fire; sharapatraiH = with reeds (in the form of other weapons); satomariaH = accompanied by lances; tatra = there; saH = he; jagraaha = elapsed; galam = the neck; jiivitaH chhagasya = of a live goat; kR^iShNa varNasya = of dark hue (for offering it to the fire as an oblation).
6.73.25
सकृदेव समिद्धस्य विधूमस्य महार्चिषः ॥बभूवुस्तानि लिङ्गानि विजयं यान्यदर्शयन् |
From the great fire of flames, set ablaze by that offering having been thrown into it acting at once without smoke, appeared such signs as had beckoned victory (of the past).
mahaarchiShaH = from the great fire of flames; samiddhasya = set ablaze; sakR^ideva = (by that offering having been thrown into it) acting at once; vidhuumasya = smokeless; babhuuva = arose; yaani taani = such; liN^gaani = signs; aadarshayan = showing; vijayam = victory (of the past).
6.73.26
प्रदक्षिणावर्तशिखस्तप्तकाञ्चनसंनिभः ॥हविस्तत्प्रतिजग्राह पावकः स्वयमुत्थितः |
The fire, resembling the molten gold, rising up on its own and having flames revolving from left to right, accepted that oblation.
paavakaH = the fire; taptakaaNchana sannibhaH = equal to the molten gold; utthitaH = rising up; svayam = on its own; pradakShiNaavarta shikhaH = and having flames revolving from left to right; pratijagraaha = accepted; tat = that; haviH = oblation.
6.73.27
सोऽस्त्रमाहारयामास ब्राह्ममस्त्रविदां वरः ॥धनुश्चात्मरथं चैव सर्वं तत्राभ्यमन्त्रयत् |
Indrajit, who was skilled in the use of mystic missiles, invoked the missile presided over by Brahma and charged it on his bow, chariot and all.
saH = Indrajit; astravishaaradaH = who was skilled in the use of mystic missiles; aahaarayaamaasa = invoked; brahmam astram = the missile presided over by Brahma; abhyamantrayat = and charged; tatra = there; dhanushcha = the bow; aatmarathamchaiva = his own chariot; sarvam = and all.
6.73.28
तस्मिन्नाहूयमानेऽस्त्रे हूयमाने च पावके ॥सार्कग्रहेन्दु नक्षत्रं वितत्रास नभस्तलम् |
While that missile was being invoked and the sacrificial fire propitiated, the firmament including the sun, the moon, other planets and lunar mansions trembled with fear.
tasmin aster = (While) that missile; aahuuyamaane = was being invoked; paavake = and the sacrificial fire; huuyamaane cha = propitiated; nabhastalam = the firmament; saarkagrahendunakShatram = including the sun; the moon; other planets and lunar mansions; vitatraasa = trembled with terror.
6.73.29
स पावकं पावकदीप्ततेजा |
हुत्वा महेन्द्रप्रतिमप्रभावः|
स चापबाणासिरथाश्वसूतः |
खेऽन्तर्दध आत्मानमचिन्त्यरूपः ॥
Having propitiated offering in fire, Indrajit, having a splendour shining like the fire, having a might similar to that of Indra, and possessing an unimaginable prowess, became himself invisible in the sky, with the bow, arrows, sword, chariot, horses, charioteer and all.
hutvaa = having propitiated offerings in fire; saH = Indrajit; paavaka diipta tejaaH = having a splendour; shining like the fire; mahendra pratima prabhaavaH = having a night similar to that of Indra the lord of celestials; achintya viirya = possessing an unimaginable prowess; andardadha = became invisible; aatmaanam = himself; khe = in the sky; sachaapabaaNaasi rathaashvasuutaH = with the bow; arrows; sword; chariot; horses; charioteer and all.
6.73.30
ततो हयरथाकीर्णं पताकाध्वजशोभितम् |
निर्ययौ राक्षसबलम् नर्दमानम् युयुत्सया ॥
Then, the army of demons, extensive with horses and chariots, embellished by banners and flags, set out with a desire to fight, roaring.
tataH = then; raakShasabalam = the army of demons; hayarathaakiirNam = extensive with horses and chariots; pataaka dhvaja shobhitam = embellished by banners and flags; niryayau = set out; yuyutsayaa = with a desire to fight; nardamaanam = roaring.
6.73.31
ते शरैर्बहुभिश्चित्रैस्तीक्षणवेगैरलङ्कृतैः |
तोमरैरङ्कुशश्चापि वानरान् जघ्नुराहवे ॥
They killed the monkeys in the battle-field with many wonderful and ornamental arrows, possessing great velocity as also lances and goads.
te = they; jagnuH = killed; vaanaraan = the monkeys; aahave = in the battle-field; bahubhiH = with many; chitraiH = wonderful; aalaN^kR^itaiH = and ornamental; sharaiH = arrows; tiikShNa vegaiH = possessing great velocity; tomaraiH = lances; aN^kushaishchaapi = and goads too.
6.73.32
रावणिस्तु सुसम्क्रुद्धस्तान्निरीक्ष्य निशाचरान् |
हृष्टा भवन्तो युध्यन्तु वानराणां जिघांसया ॥
Seeing those demons, the most enraged Indrajit on his part spoke to them as follows: "All of you fight enthusiastically with an intent to kill the monkeys."
niriikShya = seeing; taan = those; nishaacharaan = demons; susamkruddhaH = the most enraged; raavaNiH tu = Indrajit on his part; (spoke to them as follows:)
6.73.33
ततस्ते राक्षसाः सर्वे गर्जन्तो जयकाङिक्षिणः |
अभ्यवर्षंस्ततो घोरं वानरान् शरवृष्टिभिः ॥
Roaring with a desire for victory, all those demons thereafter terribly rained showers of arrows on monkeys.
tataH = then; sarve = all; te raakShasaaH = those demons; garjanaH = roaring; jayakaaN^kShiNaH = with a desire for victory; tataH = thereafter; ghoram = terribly; abhyavarShan = rained; sharavR^iShTibhiH = showers of arrows; vaanaraan = on monkeys.
6.73.34
स तु नालीकनाराचैर्गदाभिर्मुसलैरपि |
रक्षोभिः संवृतः संख्ये वानरान् विचकर्त ह ॥
That Indrajit, on his part, along with his demons in the battle-field, destroyed the monkeys with Nalika (broad-headed) arrows, steel arrows, maces and clubs.
sa u = that Indrajit on his part; rakShobhiH samvR^itaH = along with his demons; samkhye = in battle; vichakartaha = destroyed; vaanaraan = the monkeys; naaliika naaraachaiH = with Naliika (broad-headed) arrows; steel arrows; gadaabhiH = maces; musalairapi = and clubs.
6.73.35
ते वध्यमानाः समरे वानराः पादपायुधाः |
अभ्यवर्षन्त सहसा रावणिं शैलपादपैः ॥
Those monkeys, wielding trees as their weapons, being struck in the battle-field, quickly rained mountains and trees on Indrajit.
te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; paadapaayudhaaH = wielding trees as their weapons; vadhyamaanaaH = being struck; samara = in the battle; sahasaa = quickly; abhyararShanta = rained; shailapaadapaiH = mountains and trees; raavaNim = on Indrajit.
6.73.36
इन्द्रजित्तु तदा क्रुद्धो महातेजा महाबलः |
वानराणां शरीराणि व्य्धमद्रावणात्मजः ॥
Indrajit the son of Ravana, on his part, possessing great splendour and great strength, was enraged and wounded the bodies of the monkeys.
indrajittu = Indrajit on his part; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; mahaabalaH = and of great strength; tadaa = then; kruddhaH = was enraged; vyadhamat = and wounded; shariiraaNi = the bodies; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys.
6.73.37
शरेणैकेन च हरीन्नव पञ्च च सप्त च |
बिभेद समरे क्रुद्धो राक्षसान् संप्रहर्षयन् ॥
Bringing enormous delight to the demons that enraged Indrajit severed off the monkeys by nines, fives and sevens with a single arrow.
kruddhaH = that enraged Indrajit; sampraharShayan = bringing enormous delight; raakShasaan = the demons; bibheda = severed off; hariin = the monkeys; nava paN^cha sapta cha = by nines; fives and sevens; ekena shareNa = with a single arrow.
6.73.38
स शरैः सूर्यसम्काशैः शातकुम्भविभूषणैः |
वानरान् समरे वीरः प्रममाथ सुदुर्जयः ॥
That most invincible chief of demons, with arrows decked with gold, having brilliance equal to the sun, destroyed the monkeys in battle.
saH viiraH = that chief of demons; sudurjayaH = the most invincible one; sharaiH = with arrows; shaatakumbha vibhuuShaNaiH = decked with gold; suurya samkaashaiH = with a brilliance equal to the sun; pramamaatha = destroyed; vaanaraan = the monkeys; samara = in battle.
6.73.39
ते भिन्नगात्राः समरे वानराः शरपीडिताः |
पेतुर्मथितसंकल्पाः सुरैरिव महासुराः ॥
Those monkeys, tormented by the arrows in battle, with their limbs severed, fell down with their aspirations shaken, like the great demons fallen down by the celestials.
te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; sharapiiDitaaH = tormented by the arrows; samara = in battle; bhinnagaatraaH = with severed limbs; petuH = fell down; mathitasamkalpaaH = with their desires crushed; mahaasuraaH iva = like the great demons; suraiH = by the celestials.
6.73.40
ते तपन्तमिवादित्यं घोरै र्बाणगभस्तिभिः |
अभ्याधावन्त सम्क्रुद्धाः सम्युगे वानरर्षभाः ॥
Those excellent monkeys with anger attacked Indrajit, who was tormenting them like the sun with his terrific ray-like the sun with his terrific ray-like arrows.
te vaanararShabhaaH = those excellent monkeys; samkruddhaaH = with anger; abhyaadaavanta = ran against Indrajit; tapantam = who was tormenting; aadityam iva = like the sun; ghoraiH baaNagabhastibhiH = with his terrific ray-like arrows.
6.73.41
ततस्तु वानराः सर्वे भिन्नदेहा विचेतसः |
व्यथिता विद्रवन्ति स्म रुधिरेण समुक्षिताः ॥
Then, all the monkeys, with their bodies severed, having lost their consciousness and perturbed as they were, having their limbs dampened with blood, took to their heels.
tataH = then; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; bhinnadehaaH = with their bodies severed; vichetasaH = losing their consciousness; vyathitaaH = perturbed; samukShitaaH = and dampened; rudhireNa = by blood; vidravantisma = ran away.
6.73.42
तामस्यार्थे पराक्रम्य वानरास्त्यक्तजीविताः |
नर्दन्तस्तेऽनिवृत्तास्तु समरे सशिलायुधाः ॥
Those monkeys, wielding mountains as their weapons, roaring in the battle field, without turning back, abandoned their lives, showing their courage for the sake of Rama.
te vaanaraaH = those monkeys; sashilaayudhaaH = with mountains as their weapons; nardantaH = roaring; samare = in battle; anivR^ittaaH = without turning back; tyakta jiivitaaH = abandoned their lives; paraakramya = showing their courage; raamasya arthe = for the sake of Rama.
6.73.43
ते द्रुमैः पर्वताग्रैश्च शिलाभिश्च प्लवंगमाः |
अभ्यवर्षन्त समरे रावणिं समवस्थिताः ॥
Continuing to stay in the battle-field, those monkeys rained trees, mountain-peaks and rocks on Indrajit.
samavasthotaaH = continuing to stay; samara = in the battle; te plavangamaaH = those monkeys; abhyavarShanta = rained; raavaNim = on Indrajit; drumaIH = with trees; parvataagraishcha = mountain-peaks; shilaabhishcha = and rocks.
6.73.44
तं द्रुमाणाम् शिलानां च वर्षं प्राणहरं महत् |
व्यपोहत महातेजा रावणिः समितिंजयः ॥
Indrajit of great splendour and the conqueror of battles, kept off that great rain of deadly hail of trees and rocks.
raavaNiH = Indrajit; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; samitimjayaH = the conqueror in battles; vyapohata = kept off; tam = that; mahat = great; varSham = rain; drumaanaam = of trees; shilaanamcha = and rocks; praaNaharam = which take away lives.
6.73.45
ततः पावकसंकाशैः शरैराशीविषोपमैः |
वानराणामनीकानि बिभेद समरे प्रभुः ॥
Thereupon, the capable Indrajit with his arrows, identical of fire and looking like serpents in battle, split the armies of monkeys.
tataH = thereupon; prabhuH = that capable Indrajit; sharaiH = with his arrows; paavaka samkaashaih = identical of fire; aashiiviShopamaiH = and looking like serpents; samara = in battle; bibheda = split; aniikaani = the armies; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys.
6.73.46
अष्टादशशरैस्तीक्षणैः स विद्ध्वा गन्धमादनम् |
विव्याध नवभिश्चैव नलं दूरादवस्थितम् ॥
Indrajit struck Gandhamadana with eighteen sharp arrows and also struck Neela, who was standing at a far-away place, with nine arrows.
saH = He; viddhvaa = striking; gandhamaadanam = Gandhamadana; tiikShNaiH aShTaadasha sharaiH = with eighteen sharp arrows; vivyaadha = struck; nalam = nala; avasthitam duuraat = who was standing farway; navabhiH = with nine arrows.
6.73.47
सप्तभिस्तु महावीर्यो मैन्दं मर्मविदारणैः |
पञ्चभिर्विशिखैश्चैव गजम् विव्याध संयुगे ॥
Indrajit having a great prowess, struck Mainda with seven arrows, which can tear asunder vital parts and also struck Gaja with five arrows in battle.
mahaaviiryaH = Indrajit of great prowess; saptabhiH = with his seven arrows; marmavidaaraNaiH = which can tear asunder vital parts; vivyaadha = struck; maindam = Mainda; paN^chabhiH vishikhaiH = and with fire arrows; gajamchaiva = Gaja too; samyuge = in battle.
6.73.48
जाम्बवन्तं तु दशभिर्नीलं त्रिंशद्भिरेव च |
सुग्रीवमृषभं चैव सोऽङ्गदम् द्विविदं तथा ॥घोरैर्दत्तवरैस्तीक्षणैर्निष्प्रानकरोत्तदा |
Indrajit then struck Jambavan with ten arrows and Nila with thirty arrows. He also struck Sugreeva, Rishabha, Angada and Dvivida with sharp and terrific arrows endowed with boons and made them breathless.
tadaa = then; saH = Indrajit; dashabhiH = with ten arrows; jaambavantam = (struck) Jambavan; trimshadbhireva = with thirty arrows; niilam = Nila; ghoraiH tiikShNaiH = with terrific sharp arrows; data varaih = endowed with boons; sugriivam = Sugreeva; R^iShabham chaiva = Rishabha; aN^gadam = Angada; tathaa = and; dvividam = Dvivida; akarot = and made then; niShpraaNaan = breathless.
6.73.49
अन्यानपि तदा मुख्यान्वानरान् बहुभिः शरैः ॥अर्दयामास सम्क्रुद्धः कालाग्निरिव मूर्चितः |
That enraged Indrajit, then looking like an excited fire that is to destroy the world, tormented other chiefs of monkeys too with many arrows.
samkruddhaH = that enraged Indrajit; tadaa = then; muurchhitaH kaalaagniriva = looking like an excited fire that is to destroy the world; ardayaamaasa = tormented; anyaan = other; mukhyaan = chiefs; vaanaraan api = of monkeys too; bahubhiH sharaiH = with many arrows.
6.73.50
स शरैः सूर्यसम्काशैः सुमुखैः शीग्रगामिभिः ॥वानराणामनीकानि निर्ममन्थ महारणे |
He harassed the armies of monkeys' fast-moving arrows looking like the sun in their splendour.
saH = he; nirmamantha = harassed; aniikaani = the armies; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; mahaaraNe = in that great battle; sumuktaiH = with well-discharged; shiighragaamibhiH = and fast-moving; sharaiH = arrows; suuryasamkaashaih = equal to the sun (in splendour).
6.73.51
आकुलां वानरीम् सेनां शरजालेन पीडिताम् ॥हृष्टः स परया प्रीत्या ददर्श क्षतजोक्षिताम् |
That enthusiastic Indrajit, with a great pleasure, saw that exclusive army of monkeys, drenched in blood and tormented by a multitude of arrows.
saH hR^iShTaH = that enthusiastic Indrajit; parayaa priityaa = with great pleasure; dadarsha = saw; vaanariim akulaam senaan = that extensive army of monkeys; kShatajokShitaam = drenched in blood; piiDitaam = and tormented; sharajaalena = by a multitude of arrows.
6.73.52
पुनरेव महातेजा राक्षसेन्द्रात्मजो बली ॥संसृज्य बाणवर्षं च शस्त्रवर्षं च दारुणम् |
ममर्द वानरानीकं परितस्त्विन्द्रजिद्बली ॥
Indrajit, the son of Ravana, possessing a great splendour power and strength, again generating a terrific rain of arrows and weapons, destroyed the army of monkeys from all sides.
52; 53. indrajit raakShasendraatmajaH = Indrajit; the son of Ravana; mahaatejaaH = having a great splendour; balii = and possessing strength; balii = and power; punareva = again; samsR^ijya = generating; daaruNam = terrific; baaNa varShamcha = rain of arrows; shastravarShamcha = and rain of weapons; mamarda = destroyed; vaanaraaniikam = the army of monkeys; paritaH = from all sides.
6.73.54
स सैन्यमुत्सृज्य समेत्य तूर्णं |
महारणे वानरवाहिनीषु|
अदृश्यमानः शरजालमुग्रं |
ववर्ष नीलाम्बुधरो यथाम्बु ॥
Leaving off his army from that great battle-field and becoming invisible, Indrajit advanced towards the monkeys and quickly rained terrific hail of arrows on those armies of monkeys, as black cloud downpours the rain.
utsR^ijya = leaving off; svasainyan = his army; mahaahave = in that great battle; adR^ishyamaanaH = becoming invisible; (Indrajit); sametya = advancing (towards the monkeys); vavarSha = rained; tuurNam = quickly; ugram = terrific sharajaalam = multitude of arrows; manara vaahiniSha = on the armies; niilaambudharaH yathaa = as a black cloud (down pours); ambu = the rain.
6.73.55
ते शक्रजिद्बाणविशीर्णदेहा |
मायाहता विस्वरमुन्नदन्तः|
रणे निपेतुर्हरयोऽद्रिकल्पा |
यथेन्द्रवज्राभिहता नगेन्द्राः ॥
In that battle, those mountain-like monkeys as victims of conjuring tricks with their bodies torn into pieces by Indrajit's arrows and roaring as they were with discordant notes, fell down on earth, like mountains struck by Indra's thunder bolt.
raNe = in that battle; te harayaH adrikalpaaH = those mountain-like monkeys; maayaahataH = as victims of conjuring tricks; shakrajidbaaNa vishiirNa dehaaH = with their bodies torn into pieces by the arrows of Indrajit; unnadantaH visvaram = roaring with discordant notes; nipetuH = fell down; nagendraaH yathaa = like mountains; indravajraabhihataaH = struck by Indra's thunderbolt.
6.73.56
ते केवलं सन्ददृशुः शिताग्रान् |
बाणान्रणे वानरवाहिनीषु|
माया निगूढं च सुरेन्द्रशत्रुं |
न चात्र तं राक्षसमभ्यपश्यन् ॥
Those monkeys in battle saw only arrows with pointed tips falling on the armies of monkeys. They could not see there, that Indrajit the demon, the enemy of Indra, remaining concealed by his conjuring trick.
te = those monkeys; raNe = in battle; samdadR^ishuH = saw; kevalam = only; baaNaan = arrows; sitaagraan = with pointed tips; vaanara vaahiniiShu = falling on the armies of monkeys; na apashyan = they could not see; atra = there; tam raakShasam api = that Indrajit the demon; surendrashatrum = the enemy of Indra; maayaavignuDham = remaining concealed by his conjuring trick.
6.73.57
ततः स रक्षोऽधिपतिर्महात्मा |
सर्वा दिशो बाणगणैः शिताग्रैः|
प्रच्छादयामास रविप्रकाशैर् |
विषादयामास च वानरेन्द्रान् ॥
Then, the mighty Indrajit, the leader of demons, covered all the quarters with hundreds of sharply pointed arrows, having splendour of the sun and tore asunder the monkey-chiefs.
tataH = then; mahaatmaa = the mighty; saH = Indrajit; rakShodhipatiH = the leader of demons; prachchhadayaamaasa = covered; sarvaaH dishaH = all the quarters; baaNashataiH = with hundreds of arrows; shitaagraiH = having sharply pointed like the splendour of the sun; vidaarayaamaasa cha = and tore asunder; vaanarendraan = the monkey-chiefs.
6.73.58
स शूलनिस्त्रिंश परश्वधानि |
व्याविध्य दीप्तानलसंनिभानि|
सविस्फुलिङ्गोज्ज्वलपावकानि |
ववर्ष तीव्रं प्लवगेन्द्रसैन्ये ॥
Indrajit excessively rained on the army of monkeys' pikes, swords and axes, shining like augmented and flaming fire and shooting forth incandescent flames with sparks.
saH = Indrajit; vavarSha = rained; tiivram = excessively; shuulanistrimsha parashvadhaani = pikes; swords and axes; vyaaviddha diiptaanila saprabhaaNi = shining like augmented and flaming fire; savisphuliN^gojvakaani = shooting forth incandescent flames with sparks; plavagendrasainye = on the army of excellent monkeys.
6.73.59
ततो ज्वलनसङ्काशैः शितैर्वानरयूथपाः|
ताडिताः शक्रजिद्बाणैः प्रफुल्ला इव किंशुकाः ॥
Struck by the Indrajit's arrows, shining brightly as fire, the monkey-commanders then looked like Kimshuka trees bearing crimson flowers.
tataH = then; taaDitaaH = struck; shakrajidbaaNaiH = by the arrows of Indrajit; jvalanasamkaashaiH = the arrows which shone brightly as fire; vaanarayuuthapaiH = the monkey-commanders; (looked like); praphvallaaH kimshukaaH iva = kimshuka trees bearing crimson flowers.
6.73.60
तेऽन्योन्यमभिसर्पन्तो निनदन्तश् च विस्वरम्|
राक्षसेन्द्रास्त्रनिर्भिन्ना निपेतुर्वानरर्षभाः ॥
Those excellent monkeys, torn asunder by that chief of demons, approaching at each other and roaring in a discordant tone, fell down on the ground.
te vaanararShabhaaH = those foremost f monkeys; raakShasendra abhinirbhinnaaH = torn asunder by that leader of the demons; abhisarpantaH = approaching; anyonyam = at each other; ninadantashcha = and roaring; visvaram = in a discordant note; nipetuH = fell down on the ground.
6.73.61
उदीक्षमाणा गगनं के चिन्नेत्रेषु ताडिताः|
शरैर्विविशुरन्योन्यं पेतुश्च जगतीतले ॥
Banged in the eyes by arrows, some monkeys looking up towards the sky, joined each other and fell down on the floor.
kechit = some monkeys; taaDitaaH = banged; netreShu = in the eyes; sharaiH = by arrows; udiikShamaaNaaH = and looking up; gaganam = at the sky; vivishuH = joined; anyonyam = each other; petushcha = and fell down; jagatiitale = on the floor.
6.73.62
हनूमन्तं च सुग्रीवमङ्गदं गन्धमादनम्|
जाम्बवन्तं सुषेणं च वेगदर्शिनमेव च ॥मैन्दं च द्विविदं नीलं गवाक्षं गजगोमुखौ|
केसरिं हरिलोमानं विद्युद्दंष्ट्रं च वानरम् ॥सूर्याननं ज्योतिमुखं तथा दधिमुखं हरिम्|
पावकाक्षं नलं चैव कुमुदं चैव वानरम् ॥प्रासैः शूलैः शितैर्बाणैरिन्द्रजिन्मन्त्रसंहितैः|
विव्याध हरिशार्दूलान्सर्वांस्तान्राक्षसोत्तमः ॥
With lances, spikes and sharp arrows, charged with sacred texts, Indrajit the excellent demon struck all those foremost of monkeys, namely Hanuman, Sugreeva, Angada, Gandhamadana, Jambavan, Sushena, Vegadarshina, Mainda, Dvivida, Nila, Gavaksha, Gavaya, Kesari, Hariloma, Vidyuddamshtra, Suryanana, Jyothimukha, a monkey called Dadhimukha, Pavakaksha, Nala as also a monkey named Kumuda.
62; 63; 64; 65. praasaiH = with lances; shuulaiH = spikes; shitaiH baaNaiH = and sharp arrows; mantra samhitaiH = charged with sacred texts; indrajit = Indrajit; raakShasottamaH = the excellent demon; vivyaadha = struck; taan sarvaan harishaarduulaan = all those foremost of monkeys; (namely) hanuumantam cha = Hanuman; sugriivam = Sugreeva; aN^gadam = Angada; gandha maadanam = Gandhamadana; jaambavantam = Jambavan; suSheNam cha = SuShena; vegadarshinameva cha = vegadarshina; maindam cha = Mainda; dvividam = Divivda; niilam = Nila; gavaakSham = Gavaksha; Gavayam = Gavaya; kesarim = Kesari; harilomaanam = Hariloma; vidyuddamShTram = Vidyuddamshtra; vaanaram cha = the monkey; suuryaananam = Suryanana; jyotimukham = Jyotimukha; tathaa = and; harim = a monkey; dadhimukham = called Dadhimukha; paavakaakSham = Pavakaksha; nalamchaiva = Nala; vanaram chaiva = as also a monkey called; kumudam = Kumuda.
Sarga 73 (part 2 of 2)
6.73.66
स वै गदाभिर्हरियूथमुख्यान् |
निर्भिद्य बाणैस्तपनीयपुङ्खैः |
ववर्ष रामं शरवृष्टिजालैः |
सलक्ष्मणं भास्कररश्मिकल्पैः ॥
Tearing asunder the principal monkey-warriors by maces and arrows, which were of golden colour, that Indrajit rained a multitude of showers of arrows equal to sun's rays on Rama and Lakshmana.
nirbhidya = tearing asunder; hariyuuthamukhyaan = the principal monkey-warriors; gadaabhiH = by maces; baaNaiH = and arrows; tapaniiyavarNaiH = which were of golden colour; saH = that Indrajit; vavarSha = rained; sharavR^iShTijaalaiH = a multitude of showers of arrows; bhaaskara rashmi kalpaiH = equal to sun's rays; raamam = on Rama; salakShmaNam = along with Lakshmana.
6.73.67
स बाणवर्षैरभिवर्ष्यमाणो |
धारानिपातानिव तान्विचिन्त्य|
समीक्षमाणः परमाद्भुतश्री |
रामस्तदा लक्ष्मणमित्युवाच ॥
Ignoring that showering rain of arrows, as though they are mere showers of rain, that Rama of the most wonderful luster, looking around thoroughly, then spoke to Lakshmana as follows:
achintya = Ignoring; abhivR^iShyamaaNaH = the showering; baaNavarShaiH = rain of arrows; dhaaraanipaataaniva = as though they are showers of rain; saH raamaH = that Rama; paramaadbhutashriiH = of the most wonderful luster; samiikShamaaNaH = looking around thoroughly; uvaacha = spoke; tataH = then; lakShmaNam = to Lakshmana; iti = as follows:
6.73.68
असौ पुनर्लक्ष्मण राक्षसेन्द्रो |
ब्रह्मास्त्रमाश्रित्य सुरेन्द्रशत्रुः|
निपातयित्वा हरिसैन्यमुग्रम् |
अस्माञ्शरैरर्दयति प्रसक्तम् ॥
"O Lakshmana! This Indrajit, by a great missile, is throwing down our army of monkeys and tormenting us incessantly with his sharp arrows."
lakShmaNa = O Lakshmana!; asau = this; surendrashatruH = Indrajit; aashritya = having recourse to; mahaastram = a great missile; nipaatayitvaa = throwing down; harisainyam = the army of monkeys; ardayati = is tormenting; asmaan = us; prasakatam = incessantly; shitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows.
6.73.69
स्वयम्भुवा दत्तवरो महात्मा |
खमास्थितोऽन्तर्हितभीमकायः |
कथं नु शक्यो युधि नष्टदेहो |
निहन्तुमद्येन्द्रजिदुद्यतास्त्रः ॥
"How can the mighty and composed Indrajit on whom a boon has been bestowed by Brahma and who has concealed his terrible form who stands with his weapons uplifted eventhough his body is visible be killed in the battle today?
katham = how; mahaatmaa = can the mighty; samaahitaH = and composed indrajit = Indrajit; dattavaraH = on whom a boon has been bestowed; svayambhuvaa = by Brahma; antarhita bhiimakaaya = and who has concealed his terrible form; udyataastraH = who stands with his weapons uplifted; naShTadehaH = eventhough his body is invisible; shakyaH nihantum = be killed; yudhi = in the battle; adya = today?
6.73.70
मन्ये स्वयम्भूर्भगवानचिन्त्यो |
यस्यैतदस्त्रं प्रभवश् च योऽस्य|
बाणावपातांस्त्वमिहाद्य धीमन्
मया सहाव्यग्रमनाः सहस्व ॥
"I think the self-born Brahma who is the source of the universe is inconceivable and this missile is presided over by him. O wise one! Remaining undistracted in mind, you bear along with me today the hail of arrows here."
manye = I think; bhagavaan svayambhuuH = the self-born Lord Brahma; yaH prabhavaH = who is the source of this universe; achintyaH = is inconceivable; etat astram = and by whom this missile (is presided); dhiiman = O wise one!; avyagramanaaH = remaining undistracted in mind; tvam = you; sahasva = bear; mayaa saha = along with me; iha = here; baaNaavapaatam = the hail of arrows; adya = today.
6.73.71
प्रच्छादयत्येष हि राक्षसेन्द्रः |
सर्वा दिशः सायकवृष्टिजालैः|
एतच्च सर्वं पतिताग्र्यवीरं |
न भ्राजते वानरराजसैन्यम् ॥
"Let this chief of demons, who is surpassing all, be covered with a multitude of showers of arrows. This entire army of Sugreeva, whose leading warriors have fallen, looks no more charming."
eShaH raakShasendraH = (Let) this chief of demons; sarvaadhikaH = who is surpassing all; prachchhaadayitu = be covered; paayaka vR^iShTi jaalaiH = with a multitude of showers of arrows; etat = this; sarvam = entire; vaanararaaja sainyam = army of Sugreeva; patitaagrya shuuram = whose leading warriors have fallen; na bhraajate = looks no more charming.
6.73.72
आवां तु दृष्ट्वा पतितौ विसंज्ञौ |
निवृत्तयुद्धौ हतरोषहर्षौ|
ध्रुवं प्रवेक्ष्यत्यमरारिवासं |
असौ समादाय रणाग्रलक्ष्मीम् ॥
"Finding both of us fallen unconscious without displaying any joy or anger as also having desisted from fighting, Indrajit will certainly return to Lanka, after having obtained laurels of battle in its beginning itself."
dR^iShTvaa = finding; aavaam = both of us; visamJNau = fallen unconscious; gataharSha roShau = and without showing joy and anger; nivR^ittayuddhau = having desisted from fighting; samaasaadya = and having obtained; raNaagryalakShmiiva = laurels of battle in its beginning itself asau dhruvam pravekShyati = he will certainly return; amaraarivaasam = Lanka (the abode of demons).
6.73.73
ततस्तु ताविन्द्रजिदस्त्रजालैर् |
बभूवतुस्तत्र तदा विशस्तौ|
स चापि तौ तत्र विषादयित्वा |
ननाद हर्षाद्युधि राक्षसेन्द्रः ॥
Thereafter, Rama and Lakshmana there became struck by a multitude of arrows of Indrajit. That leader of demons also there, causing affliction to both of them, roared with a thrill of rapture in battle.
tataH = thereafter; tau = Rama and Lakshmana; tadaa = then; babhuuvatuH = became; vishastau = struck; tatra = there; astra jaalaiH = by a multitude of arrows; indrajitaH = of Indrajit; tatra = there; saH = that; raakShasendrashchaapi = leader of demons also; viShaayitvaa = causing affliction; tau = to both of them; nanaada = roared; harShaat = with a thrill of rapture; yudhi = in battle.
6.73.74
ततस्तदा वानरराजसैन्यं |
रामं च सङ्ख्ये सहलक्ष्मणेन|
विषादयित्वा सहसा विवेश |
पुरीं दशग्रीवभुजाभिगुप्ताम् ॥संस्तूयमानः स तु यातुधानैः |
पित्रे च सर्वं हृषितोऽभ्युवाच ॥
Thus causing the army of monkeys along with Rama and Lakshmana to become despondent in battle, that Indrajit, getting eulogized by the demons, quickly reached the city of Lanka which was being protected by Ravana's arms. Then, Indrajit cheerfully informed all that had happened, to his father.
74; 75. evam vihhuudayitvaa vaanna sainyam raamamcha lakShmaNena saha = Thus causing the army of monkey along with Rama and Lakshmana to become despondent; samkhye = in battle; saH = that Indrajit; tataH = then; samstuuyamaanaH = being eulogized; yaatu dhaanaiH = by demons; sahasaa = quickly; vivesha = entered; puriim = the city; dashagriiva bhujaabhiguptaam = being protected by Ravana's arms; abhyuvaacha = and informed; sarvam = all; pitre = to his father; hR^iShitaH = cheerfully.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे त्रिसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 74 (part 1 of 2)
6.74.1
तयोस्तदा सादितयो रणाग्रे |
मुमोह सैन्यं हरियूथपानाम् |
सुग्रीवनीलाङ्गदजाम्बवन्तो |
न चापि किं चित्प्रतिपेदिरे ते ॥
Then, in the battle-front, Rama and Lakshmana were knocked down senseless. The army of monkey-leaders fainted. Sugreeva, Nila, Angada and Jambavan could not understand what to do.
raNaagre = In the battle-front; tadaa = then; tayoH = (while) Rama and Lakshmana; saaditayoH = were knocked down senseless; sainyam = the army; hariyuuthapaanaam = of monkey-leaders; mumoha = fainted; te = those; sugriivaniilaaN^gadajaambavanto api = Sugreeva; Nila; Angada and Jambavan too; napratipedire = could not find out; kimchit = even a little (of what to do).
6.74.2
ततो विषण्णं समवेक्ष्य सैन्यं |
विभीषणो बुद्धिमतां वरिष्ठः |
उवाच शाखामृगराजवीरान् |
नाश्वासयन्नप्रतिमैर्वचोभिः ॥
Seeing the entire army looking worried, Vibhishana, the best among the intelligent ones, spoke the following matchless words, consoling the warriors of Sugreeva, the lord of monkeys:
samavekShya = seeing; sarvam = the entire army; viShaNNam = looking worried; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; variShThaH = the best; buddhimataam = among the intelligent; tataH = then; uvaacha = spoke; aashvaasayan = consoling; shaakhaa mR^iga raajaviiraan = the warriors of Sugreeva the lord of monkeys; apratimaiH = matchless; vachobhiH = words.
6.74.3
मा भैष्ट नास्त्यत्र विषादकालो |
यदार्यपुत्राववशौ विषण्णौ |
स्वयम्भुवो वाक्यमथोद्वहन्तौ |
यत्सादिताविन्द्रजिदस्त्रजालैः ॥
"Honouring the spell sacred of Brahma the creator, the two sons of the venerable Dasaratha have actually lost their free will and became dejected and have allowed themselves to be knocked down by the missiles of Indrajit. Hence do not be afraid. There is no occasion for despondency now."
udvahantau = honouring; vaakyam = the spell; svayambhuvaH = sacred of Brahma the creator; aaryaputrau = the two sons of venerable Dasaratha; yat = for which reason; saaditau = they were knocked down; astrajaalaiH = by a multitude of missiles; indrajitaa = of Indrajit; yat = and for which reason; avashau = losing their free-will; viShaNNau = and becoming dejected; maa bhiShTa = do not be afraid; naasti = there is no; viShaadakaala = time for despondency; atra = here.
6.74.4
तस्मै तु दत्तं परमास्त्रमेतत् |
त्स्वयम्भुवा ब्राह्मममोघवेगम् |
तन्मानयन्तौ यदि राजपुत्रौ |
निपातितौ को अत्र विषादकालः ॥
"This excellent missile, presided over by Brahma the creator, with never-failing strength, was given to Indrajit by Brahma. Honouring it, Rama and Lakshmana the princes fell down in battle. This not a time for despondency here."
etat = this; braahmam paramaastram = excellent missile presided over by Brahma the creator amoghaviiryam = with never-failing strength; dattam = was given; svayambhuvaa = by Brahma; tasmai = to Indrajit; maanayantau = honouring; tat = it; rajaputrau = the two princes; nipaatitau = were made to fall down; yudhi = in battle; kaH = what is the use of; viShaada kaalaH = a time for despondency; atra = here.
6.74.5
ब्राह्ममस्त्रं तदा धीमान्मानयित्वा तु मारुतिः |
विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा हनूमांस्तमथाब्रवीत् ॥
Then, the intelligent Hanuma, the son of wind-god, paying honour to the missile presided over by Brahma and hearing the words of Vibhishana, spoke the following words:
tataH = then; hanumaan = Hanuma; dhiimaan = the intelligent one; maarutiH = and the son of wind-god; maanayitvaa = honouring; braahmam astram = the missile of Brahma; shrutvaa = and hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Vibhishana; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words.
6.74.6
अस्मिन्निहते सैन्ये वानराणां तरस्विनाम् |
यो यो धारयते प्राणांस्तं तमाश्वासयावहे ॥
"Let us restore to confidence whosoever is in this army of energetic monkeys, after having been struck by the missile."
aashvaasayaamahe = let us restore to confidence; tam tam = that and that monkey; yaH yaH = whoever; dhaarayate praaNaan = is surviving; astrahate = after having been struck by the missile; asmin sainye = in the army; tarasvinaam vaanaraaNaam = of energetic monkeys.
6.74.7
तावुभौ युगपद्वीरौ हनूमद्राक्षसोत्तमौ |
उल्काहस्तौ तदा रात्रौ रणशीर्षे विचेरतुः ॥
Both those valiant ones, Hanuma and Vibhishana, together at that time of the night, roamed about in the battle-front, with torches in their hands.
tau = those; ubhau = two; viirau = valiant; hanuumadraakShasottamau = Hanuma and Vibhishana; yugapat = together; tadaa = then; raatrau = at that night; ulkaahastau = with torches in their hands; vicheratuH = roamed about; raNashiirShe = in the battle-front.
6.74.8
भिन्नलाङ्गूलहस्तोरुपादाङ्गुलि शिरो धरैः |
स्रवद्भिः क्षतजं गात्रैः प्रस्रवद्भिः समन्ततः ॥पतितैः पर्वताकारैर्वानरैरभिसङ्कुलाम् |
शस्त्रैश्च पतितैर्दीप्तैर्ददृशाते वसुन्धराम् ॥
Hanuma and Vibhishana saw the battle-field, covered on all sides, with mountain-sized monkeys fallen with heir tails, arms, thighs, feet, fingers and heaps of heads fractured with blood oozing from their limbs and urine flowing out. The earth was also covered with flaming weapons fallen around.
8; 9. dadR^ishaate = (Hanuma and Vibhishana) saw; vasumdharaam = the earth; abhisamvR^itaam = covered; samaatataH = on all sides; vaanaraiH = with monkeys; parvataakaaraiH = of mountainous forms; bhinna patitaiH laaNguula hastorupaadaaN^gulishirodharaiH = fallen with their tails; arms; thighs; feet; fingers and heaps of heads broken; sravadbhiH = with oozing; kShatajam = blood; gatraiH = from their limbs; prasravadbhiH = and urine flowing out; diiptaiH shastraishcha = as also covered with flaming weapons.
6.74.10
सुग्रीवमङ्गदं नीलं शरभं गन्धमादनम् |
गवाक्षम् च सिष्जेंणम् च वेगदर्शनमाहुकम् ॥मैन्दं नलं ज्योतिमुखं द्विविदं पनसं तथा |
विभीषणो हनूमांश्च ददृशाते हतान्रणे ॥
Vibhishana and Hanuma saw Sugreeva, Angada, Nila, Sharabha, Gandhamadana, Gavaksha, Sushena, Vegadarshi, Mainda, Nala, Jyotimukha and a monkey called Dvivida, who were struck down on the battle-field.
10; 11. vibhiShaNaH = Vibhishana; hanuumaamcha = and Hanuma; dadR^ishaate = saw; sugriivam = Sugreeva; aN^gadam = Angada; niilam = Nila; sharabham = Sharabha; gandhamaadanam = Gandhamadana; gavaakSham = Gavaksha; suSheNam cha = Sushena; vegadarshinamevacha = Vegadarshi; maindam = Mainda; nalam = Nala; jyotimukham = Jyotimukha; vaanaram chaapi = and a monkey called; dvividam = Dvivida; hataan = who were struck down; raNe = in battle.
6.74.12
सप्तषष्टिर्हताः कोट्यो वानराणां तरस्विनाम् |
अह्नः पञ्चमशेषेण वल्लभेन स्वयम्भुवः ॥
Sixty seven crores of powerful monkeys were struck down by the cherished missile of Brahma, the self-born creator, in the fifth and last period* of the day.
vallabhena = by the cherished missile; svayambhuvaH = of Brahma; the self-born creator; sapta ShaSTiH = sixty seven; koTyaH = crores; tarasvinaam vaanaraaNaam = of energetic monkeys; hataaH = were struck down; ahnaH paN^chama sheSheNa = in the fifth and last period* of the day.
*The twelve hours of the day were commonly divided into five parts consisting of six Ghatikas (or two hours and twenty four minutes) each. They were known by the names of PraataH (early morning), Sangava (forenoon), Madhyaahva (midday), Aparaahna (afternoon) and Saayaahna (evening).
6.74.13
सागरौघनिभं भीमं दृष्ट्वा बाणार्दितं बलम् |
मार्गते जाम्बवन्तं स्म हनूमान्सविभीषणः ॥
Hanuma, along with Vibhishana, began to search for Jambavan, while looking at the terrific army (wounded by the arrows) which appeared like the tide of an ocean.
hanuman = Hanuma; savibhiiShaNaH = along with Vibhishana; maargate = was searching; jaambavantam = for Jambavan; dR^iShTvaa = while looking at bhiimam balam = the terrific army; baaNaarditam = wounded by the arrows; saagaraughanibham = and appearing like a tide of an ocean.
6.74.14
स्वभावजरया युक्तं वृद्धं शरशतैश् चितम् |
प्रजापतिसुतं वीरं शाम्यन्तमिव पावकम् ॥दृष्ट्वा तमुपसङ्गम्य पौलस्त्यो वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
Looking at Jambavan, the son of Brahma, who was naturally bequeathed with old age, an elderly person, with his body conspicuous of hundreds of arrows and a valiant person looking like an extinguishing fire, Vibhishana approached him and spoke as follows:
dR^iShTvaa = looking at; prajaapati sutam Jambavan; the son of Brahma; yuktam = who was endowed with; svabhaava jarayaa = old age by nature; vR^iddham = an elderly person; chitam = looking conspicuous; shara shataiH = with hundreds of arrows; viiram = and a valiant with hundreds of arrows; viiram = and a valiant person; paavakam iva = looking like fire; shyamantam = which was extinguishing; paulastyaH = Vibhishana; sama bhisamkramya = approaching abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the him; following words.
6.74.15
कच्चिदार्यशरैस्तीर्ष्णैर्न प्राणा ध्वंसितास्तव ॥विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा जाम्बवानृक्षपुङ्गवः |
कृच्छ्रादभ्युद्गिरन्वाक्यमिदं वचनमब्रवीत् ॥
15; 16. aarya = O venerable one!; tava = your; praaNaaH = lives; na dhvamsitaaH kashchit = are not destroyed whatsoever indeed; tiikShNaiH sharaiH = by the sharp arrows!; shrutvaa = hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Vibhishana; jaambavaan = Jambavan; R^ikSha puNgavaH = the foremost among bears; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanam = these words; abhyudgivan = uttering; vaakyam = the words; kR^ichchhraat = with difficulty.
6.74.17
नैरृतेन्द्रमहावीर्यस्वरेण त्वाभिलक्षये |
विद्धगात्रः शितैर्बाणैर्न त्वां पश्यामि चक्षुषा ॥
"O Vibhishana, the leader of demons, with a great prowess! I am able to recognize you by your voice alone. Pierced with sharp arrows, I am not able to see you with my eyes."
nairR^itendra = O leader of the demons; mahaaviirya = with a great prowess!; abhilakShaye = I am recognizing; tvaa = you; svareNa = by your voice; na pashyaami = I cannot see; tvaam = you; chakShuShaa = with the eye; viddhagaatraH = as my limbs wee struck; shitaiH = with sharp; baaNaiH = arrows.
6.74.18
अञ्जना सुप्रजा येन मातरिश्वा च नैरृत |
हनूमान्वानरश्रेष्ठः प्राणान्धारयते क्व चित् ॥
"O Vibhishana, of good manners! Does Hanuma, the foremost among monkeys, because of whom, Anjana (his mother) and the wind-god are his blessed parents survive, holding his life any where nearby?"
suvrata = O Vibhishana; of good manners!; hanuman = (Does) Hanuma; vaanara shreShThaH = the foremost among monkeys; yena = because of whom; aN^janaa = Anjana (his mother); maatarishraacha = and the wind-god; suprajaaH = are his blessed parents; praaNaandharayate = holding his lives; kvachit = anywhere?
6.74.19
श्रुत्वा जाम्बवतो वाक्यमुवाचेदं विभीषणः |
आर्यपुत्रावतिक्रम्य कस्मात्पृच्छसि मारुतिम् ॥
Hearing the words of Jambavana, Vibhishana spoke the following words, "why do you enquire about Hanuman, passing over the venerable sons of Dasaratha?"
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; jaambavataH = of Jambavan; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; uvaacha = spoke; idam = these; vaakyam = words; kasmaat = why; pR^ichchhasi = do you ask; maarutim = about Hanuma; atikramya = leaving unnoticed; aaryaputrau = the venerable sons of Dasaratha?
6.74.20
नैव राजनि सुग्रीवे नाङ्गदे नापि राघवे |
आर्य सन्दर्शितः स्नेहो यथा वायुसुते परः ॥
"O venerable one! The exceptional affection, you are showing towards Hanuma, is not being shown towards Sugreeva or Angada or even Rama."
aarya = O venerable one!; yathaa = how; paraH = an exceptional; snehaH = affection; samdarshitaH = is shown; vaayusute = in Hanuma; naiva = (the same) is neither shown; sugriive = in Sugreeva; raajam = the king; na aN^gade = nor in Angada; na raaghave.api = nor even in Rama.
6.74.21
विभीषणवचः श्रुत्वा जाम्बवान्वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
शृणु नैरृतशार्दूल यस्मात्पृच्छामि मारुतिम् ॥
Hearing the words of Vibhishana, Jambavan replied as follows: "O the foremost among demons! Listen to me, why I am enquiring about Hanuma."
shrutvaa = hearing; vibhiiShaNa vachaH = the words of Vibhishana; jaambavaan = Jambavan; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; nairR^ita shaarduula = O the foremost among demons; shR^iNu = hear; yasmaat = why; pR^ichchhaami = I am asking; maarutim = about Hanuma.
6.74.22
अस्मिञ्जीवति वीरे तु हतमप्यहतं बलम् |
हनूमत्युज्झितप्राणे जीवन्तोऽपि मृता वयम् ॥
"If that brave Hanuma is surviving, the whole army even if killed, is unhurt. On the other hand, if Hanuma has given up is life, we are all dead, even though living."
asmin viire = If this brave Hanuma; jiivati = is surviving; balam = the (whole) army; hatamapi = even if killed; ahatam = is unhurt; hanuumati = If Hanuma; ujghitapraaNe = has given up his life; vayam = we; mR^itaaH = are dead; jiivantaH api = even though living.
6.74.23
ध्रियते मारुतिस्तात मारुतप्रतिमो यदि |
वैश्वानरसमो वीर्ये जीविताशा ततो भवेत् ॥
"O dear child! If Hanuma, who is equal to the wind and the fire in prowess, survives; then there is a hope for all of us to survive.'
taata = O dear child!; maarutiH yadi = Hanuma; maaruta pratimaH = equal to the wind; vaishvaanara samaH = and equal to the fire; viirye = in prowess; dharate = survives; tataH = then; jiivitaashe bhavet = there is a hope to live (for us).
6.74.24
ततो वृद्धमुपागम्य नियमेनाभ्यवादयत् |
गृह्य जाम्बवतः पादौ हनूमान्मारुतात्मजः ॥
Thereafter, Hanuma the son of wind-god approaching the elderly Jambavan, offered his salutation, by grasping the feet of Jambavan with modesty.
tataH = thereafter; hanuman = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; upaagamya = approaching; NR^iddham = the elderly Jambavan; abhyavaadayat = offered his salutation; gR^ihya paade = by grasping the feet; jaambavataH = of Jambavan; vinayaat = with modesty.
6.74.25
श्रुत्वा हनुमतो वाक्यं तथापि व्यथितेन्द्रियः |
पुनर्जातमिवात्मानं स मेने ऋक्षपुङ्गवः ॥
Hearing the voice of Hanuma, Jambavan, the foremost among monkeys, with perturbed senses, considered himself as though born again.
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; hanumataH = of Hanuman; plavagottamaH = Jambavan; the foremost among monkeys; vivyathitendriyaH = with perturbed organs of senses; manyate = considered; jaatamiva = to have born; aatmaanam = himself; punaH = again.
6.74.26
ततोऽब्रवीन्महातेजा हनूमन्तं स जाम्बवान् |
आगच्छ हरिशार्दूलवानरांस्त्रातुमर्हसि ॥
Thereafter, that Jambavan of great splendour spoke to Hanuma as follows: "Come on, O foremost of monkeys! You ought to protect the lives of monkeys."
tataH = then; saH = that; jaambavaan = Jambavan; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; abraviit = spoke; hanuumantam = to Hanuma (as follows); aagachchha = come on; harishaarduula = O foremost of demons!; traatum arhasi = you ought to protect; vaanaraan = the monkeys.
6.74.27
नान्यो विक्रमपर्याप्तस्त्वमेषां परमः सखा |
त्वत्पराक्रमकालोऽयं नान्यं पश्यामि कञ् चन ॥
"You are the great companion for these monkeys, by your copious prowess. There is no other person. This is the appropriate time to show your prowess. I do not see any other person to do it."
tvam = you; paramaH = are the great; sakhaa = companion; eShaam = for these monkeys; vikram paryaaptaH = by your copious prowess; na anyaH = there is no other person; ayam = this; tvatparaakrama kaalaH = is the time to show your prowess; na pashyaami = I do not see; kamchana = any; anyam = other person.
6.74.28
ऋक्षवानरवीराणामनीकानि प्रहर्षय |
विशल्यौ कुरु चाप्येतौ सादितौ रामलक्ष्मणौ ॥
"Cheer up the martial warriors of both monkeys and bears. Heal Rama and Lakshmana from their arrow-wounds."
praharShaya = cheer up; aniikaani = the armies; R^ikShavaanara viiraaNaam = of warriors; kuru = make; etau = these; saaditau = tormented; raama lakShmana too; vishalyau = healed of the arrow-wounds.
6.74.29
गत्वा परममध्वानमुपर्युपरि सागरम् |
हिमवन्तं नगश्रेष्ठं हनूमन्गन्तुमर्हसि ॥
"O Hanuma! You ought to go to Himalaya, the foremost of mountains, by traveling higher and higher over the large ocean."
hanuumaan = O Hanuma!; arhasi = you ought; gantum = to go; himavantam = to Himalaya; nagashreShTham = the foremost of mountains; gatvaa = by traveling; uparyupari = higher and higher over; paramam = the large; saagaram = ocean.
6.74.30
ततः काञ्चनमत्युग्रमृषभं पर्वतोत्तमम् |
कैलासशिखरं चापि द्रक्ष्यस्यरिनिषूदन ॥
"O annihilator of enemies! Thereafter, you will see there the Mount Rishabha, the excellent mountain and the very much powerful peak of Kailasa, with a golden hue."
ariniShuudana = O annihilator of enemies!; tataH = thereupon; drakShyasi = you will see; tatra = there; R^iShabham = Mount Rishabha; parvatottamam = the excellent mountain; kailaasa shikharam = and the peak of Kailasa; kaaN^chanam = of golden hue; atyugram = and very much powerful.
6.74.31
तयोः शिखरयोर्मध्ये प्रदीप्तमतुलप्रभम् |
सर्वौषधियुतं वीर द्रक्ष्यस्यौषधिपर्वतम् ॥
"O valiant Hanuma! In the midst of these two peaks, you will see a blazing and unequally brilliant herbal mountain, containing all kinds of herbs."
viira = O valiant Hanuma!; madhye = in the midst; tayoH = of those; shikharayoH = two peaks; drakShyasi = you will see; pradiiptam = a blazing; atulaprabham = and unequally brilliant; oShadhiparvatam = herbal mountain; sarvauShadhiyutam = containing all kinds of herbs.
6.74.32
तस्य वानरशार्दूलचतस्रो मूर्ध्नि सम्भवाः |
द्रक्ष्यस्योषधयो दीप्ता दीपयन्त्यो दिशो दश ॥
"O foremost of monkeys! Sprouted on the head of that mountain, are four blazing herbs. You can see them, illuminating the ten quarters."
vaanara shaarduula = O foremost of monkeys!; sambhavaaH = sprouted; tasya muurdhni = on the head of that mountain; chatusraH = are four; oShadhayaH = herbs; diiptaaH = which are blazing; drakShyasi = you can see; diiptayantiiH = them; illuminating; dashaH = the ten; dishaH = quarters.
6.74.33
मृतसञ्जीवनीं चैव विशल्यकरणीम् अपि |
सौवर्णकरणीं चैव सन्धानीं च महौषधीम् ॥
"You can see there, Mrita Sanjivani (capable of restoring the dead to life), Vishalyakarani (capable of extracting weapons and healing all wounds inflicted by weapons), Suvarnakarani (restoring the body to its original complexion) and Sandhani, the great herb (capable of joining severed limbs or fractured bone)."
mR^ita sanjivaniimchaiva = (you can see) Mrita sanjiivani (capable of restoring the dead to life) and also; vishalyakaraNiim api = Vishalyakarani (capable of extracting weapons and healing all wounds inflicted by weapons); suvarNakaraNiimchaiva = Suvarna karani (restoring the body to its original complexion); samdhaaniimcha = and sandhani (capable of joining severed limbs or fractured bones); mahauShadhim = the great herb.
6.74.34
ताः सर्वा हनुमन्गृह्य क्षिप्रमागन्तुमर्हसि |
आश्वासय हरीन्प्राणैर्योज्य गन्धवहात्मजः ॥
"O Hanuma! Bring all those herbs quickly. O son of wind-god! Bring succour to the monkeys, by injecting lives into them."
hanuman = O Hanuma!; arhasi = you ought; aagantum = to come; kShipram = quickly; gR^ihya = by taking; sarvaaH = all; taaH = of them; gandhavahaatmaja = O son of wind-god!; aashvaasaya = bring succour; hariin = to the monkeys; yojya praaNaiH = by injecting lives into them.
6.74.35
श्रुत्वा जाम्बवतो वाक्यं हनूमान्हरिपुङ्गवः |
आपूर्यत बलोद्धर्षैस्तोयवेगैरिवार्णवः ॥
Hearing the words of Jambavan, Hanuma the son of wind-god was infused with animated strength, as the ocean gets animated with the force of the wind.
shrutvaa = hearing; vaakyam = the words; jaambaataH = of Jamabvan; hanuman = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; aapuuryata = was infused; baloddharShaiH = with animated strength; arNavaH iva = as the ocean; vaayuvegaiH = elevates with the force of the wind.
6.74.36
स पर्वततटाग्रस्थः पीडयन्पर्वतोत्तरम् |
हनूमान्दृश्यते वीरो द्वितीय इव पर्वतः ॥
Standing on the summit of Trikuta mountain and pressing the foremost of mountains (with his feet), that valiant Hanuma appeared like a second mountain.
parvatataTaagrasthaH = standing on the summit of Trikuta mountain; piiDayau = and pressing; parvatottamam = the foremost of mountains; saH hanuumaan = that Hanuma; viiraH = the valiant monkey; dR^ishyate = appeared; dvitiiyaH parvataH iva = like a second mountain.
6.74.37
हरिपादविनिर्भिन्नो निषसाद स पर्वतः |
न शशाक तदात्मानं सोढुं भृशनिपीडितः ॥
Then, increasingly pressed and bent by Hanuma's feet, that mountain was not able to bear its weight and sank.
tadaa = then; bhR^isha piiDitaH = increasingly pressed; haripaada vinirbhagnaH = and bent by Hanuma's feet; saH parvataH = that mountain; na shashaaka = was not able; voDhum = bear; aatmaanam = itself; niShasaada = and sank.
6.74.38
तस्य पेतुर्नगा भूमौ हरिवेगाच्च जज्वलुः |
शृङ्गाणि च व्यकीर्यन्त पीडितस्य हनूमता ॥
The trees on that mountain, pressed by Hanuma, fell to the ground and caught fire due to rapidity of Hanuma. Its peaks also got broken.
nagaaH = the trees; tasya = on that mountain; piiDitasya = pressed; hanuumataa = by Hanuma; petuH = fell; bhuumau = to the ground; jajvaluH cha = and caught fire; harivegaat = due to rapidity of Hanuma; shR^iN^gaaNi cha = its peaks also; vyashiiryanta = got broken.
6.74.39
तस्मिन्सम्पीड्यमाने तु भग्नद्रुमशिलातले |
न शेकुर्वानराः स्थातुं घूर्णमाने नगोत्तमे ॥
The monkeys were unable to stand on that excellent mountain, which started to reel, while being pressed severely by Hanuma, as the trees standing on it and the rocks got broken.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; na shekuH = were unable; sthaatum = to stand; tasmin nagottame = on that excellent mountain; ghuurNamaane = which started to reel; sampiiDyamaane = while being pressed severely; bhagnadrumashilaatale = as the trees standing on it and the rocks got broken.
6.74.40
स घूर्णितमहाद्वारा प्रभग्नगृहगोपुरा |
लङ्का त्रासाकुला रात्रौ प्रनृत्तेवाभवत्तदा ॥
Confounded with panic, the City of Lanka, whose principal gates were broken, whose houses and town-gates were shattered, appeared as though dancing at night.
traasaakulaa = confounded with panic; laN^kaa = the City of Lanka; ghuurNita mahaadvaaraa = whose principal gates were broken; prabhagnagR^ihagopuraa = whose houses and town-gates were shattered; abhavat = appeared; pranR^itteva = as though dancing; raatrau = at night.
6.74.41
पृथिवीधरसङ्काशो निपीड्य धरणीधरम् |
पृथिवीं क्षोभयामास सार्णवां मारुतात्मजः ॥
Pressing hard the mountain, Hanuma equal to a mountain, caused the earth along with the ocean to shake.
maarutaatmajaH = Hanuma; pR^ithiviidhara samkaashaH = like a mountain; nipiiDya = pressing hard; pR^ithiviidharam = the mountain; kShobhayaamaasapR^ithiviim saarNavaam = caused the earth along with the ocean to shake.
6.74.42
आरुरोह तदा तस्माद्धरिर्मलयपर्वतम् |
मेरुमन्दरसंकाशं नानाप्रस्रवणाकुलम् ॥नानाद्रुमलताकीर्णम् विकासिकमलोत्पलम् |
सेवितम् देवगन्धर्वैः षष्टियोजनमुच्छ्रितम् ॥विद्याधरैर्मुनिगणैरप्सरोभिर्निषेवितम् |
नानामृगगणाकीर्णम् बहुकन्दरशोभितम् ॥सर्वानाकुलयंस्तत्र यक्षगन्धर्वकिम्नरान् |
हनुमान् मेघसम्काशो ववृधे मारुतात्मजः ॥
From that mountain, Hanuma then ascended Mount Malaya, appearing as Mounts Meru and Mandara, filled with several kinds of cascades, full of many trees and creepers, having Kamala and Utpala lotuses blooming, visited by celestials and celestial musicians, having a height of sixty Yojanas (four hundred eighty miles), frequented by Vidyodharas, a number of sages and Apsaras the nymphs, filled with various kinds of animal-troupes and illuminated by many caves, Hanuma grew his body, appearing like a cloud, bewildering Yakshas, Gandharvas and Kinnaras.
42; 43; 44; 45. tadaa = then; tasmaat = from that mountain; hariH = Hanuma; aarursha = ascended; malayaparvatam = Mount Malaya; meru mandara samkaasham = appearing like Mounts Meru and Manadara; naanaaprasravaNaakulam = filled with several kinds of cascades; naanaadrumalataakiirNam = full of many trees and creepers; vikaasikamalotpalam = having Kamala and utpala lotuses blooming; sevitam = visited; devagandharvaiH = by celestials and celestial musicians; uchchhritam ShaShTiyojanam = having a height of sixty Yojanas; niShevitam = frequented by; vidyaadharaiH = Vidyadharas; munigaNaiH = a number of sages; apsarobhiH = and Apsaras the nymphs; naanaamR^igagaNaakiirNam = filled with various kinds of animate troupes; bahukandarashobhitam = and illuminated with many caves; hanuumaan = Hanuma; tatra = there; vavR^iddhe = grew; (his body); meghasamkaashaH = appearing like a cloud; aakulayan = bewildering; yakShagandharva kimnaraan = Yakshas; Gandharvas and Kinnaras.
6.74.46
पद्भ्यां तु शैलमापीड्य वडवामुखवन्मुखम् |
विवृत्योग्रं ननादोच्चैस्त्रासयन्निव राक्षसान् ॥
Pressing the mountain hard with his feet, opening his terrific mouth which shone like a submarine fire and frightening the demons, Hanuma roared loudly.
aavidhya = pressing hard; shailam = the mountain; padbhyaam = with his feet; vivR^itya = opening; ugram mukham = his terrific mouth; baDabaamukhavat = like a submarine fire; traasayan = and frightening; rajaniicharaan = the demon; (Hanuma); nanaada = roared; uchchaiH = with a loud voice.
6.74.47
तस्य नानद्यमानस्य श्रुत्वा निनदमद्भुतम् |
लङ्कास्था राक्षसाः सर्वे न शेकुः स्पन्दितुं भयात् ॥
Hearing his loud noise, roaring clamorously, the foremost of demons residing in the City of Lanka, were not able to stir anywhere.
shrutvaa = hearing; tasya uttamam ninadam = his loud noise; naanadyamaanasya = roaring clamorously; raakShasavyaaghraaH = the foremost of demons; laN^kasthaaH = residing in Lanka; na shekuH = were not able; spanditum = to stir; kvachit = anywhere.
6.74.48
नमस्कृत्वाथ रामाय मारुतिर्भीमविक्रमः |
राघवार्थे परं कर्म समैहत परन्तपः ॥
Hanuma of terrific prowess, annihilator of his enemies, after offering salutation to the ocean, made up his mind to embark on a prime act for the sake of Rama.
maarutiH = Hanuma; paramtapaH = the annihilator of enemies; bhiimavikramaH = and having a terrific prowess; namaskR^ityaa = offering salutation; samudraaya = to the ocean; samiihata = made up his mind; param = to embark on a prime; karma = act; raaghavaarthe = for the sake of Rama.
6.74.49
स पुच्छमुद्यम्य भुजङ्गकल्पं |
विनम्य पृष्ठं श्रवणे निकुञ्च्य |
विवृत्य वक्त्रं वडवामुखाभम् |
आपुप्लुवे व्योम्नि स चण्डवेगः ॥
Raising his tail which resembled on serpent, bending his back, contracting his ears and opening his month which shone like a terrific submarines-fire, Hanuma jumped into the sky, with a head long speed.
udyamya = raising; puchchham = his tail; bhujaN^gakalpam = which resembled a serpent; vinamya = bending; pR^iShTham = his back; nikuchya = contracting; shravaNe = his ears; vivR^itya = and opening; vaktram = his mouth; ugram ba Dabaamukhaabham = which shore like a terrific submarine fire; saH = Hanuma; aapupluve = jumped; vyomni = into the sky; sachaN^Da vegaH = with a headlong speed.
6.74.50
स वृक्षषण्डांस्तरसा जहार |
शैलाञ्शिलाः प्राकृतवानरांश् च |
बाहूरुवेगोद्धतसम्प्रणुन्नास् |
स्ते क्षीणवेगाः सलिले निपेतुः ॥
By his velocity, he carried away a multitude of trees, mountains and some ordinary monkeys. Driven up and away by the momentum generated from his arms and thighs, they fell down in water when their speed diminished.
tavasaa = by his velocity; jahaara = he carried away; vR^ikShakhaNDaan = a multitude of trees; shailaan = mountains; shilaaH = rocks; praakR^ita vaanaraamshcha = and some ordinary monkeys; baahuuru vegodgata sampraNunnaH = and driven up and away by the momentum generated from his arms and thighs; te nipetuH = they fell down; salile = in water; kshiiNa vegaaH = when their speed diminished.
6.74.51
स तौ प्रसार्योरगभोगकल्पौ |
भुजौ भुजङ्गारिनिकाशवीर्यः |
जगाम मेरुं नगराजमग्र्यं |
दिशः प्रकर्षन्निव वायुसूनुः ॥
Stretching his arms, looking like coils of serpents, that Hanuma vying with the prowess of hostile Garuda the eagle, headed towards the excellent mountain of Himalayas, with gush as though he was drawing away the four quarters.
prasaarya = stretching; bhujau = his arms; ugara bhogakalpau = looking like coils of serpents; saH vaayusuunuH = that Hanuma; bhujaN^gaarinikaasha viiryaH = vying with the prowess of hostile Garuda the eagle; prakarShinniva = as though he was drawing forth; dishaH = the four quarters; jagaama = headed towards; agryam shailam = the excellent mountain; nagaraajam = of Himalayas.
6.74.52
स सागरं घूर्णितवीचिमालं
तथा भृशं भ्रामितसर्वसत्त्वम् |
समीक्षमाणः सहसा जगाम
चक्रं यथा विष्णुकराग्रमुक्तम् ॥
Beholding the sea, whose waves along with its water were made to agitate and all whose creatures were caused to whirl round, Hanuma quickly speeded up, like the discuss loosed by the fingers of Lord Vishnu.
samiikShamaaNaH = beholding; saagaram = the sea; ambhasaa ghuurNita viichimaalam = whose waves along with its water were made to agitate bhraamita sarvasaattvam = and all whose creatures were caused to whirl round; saH = Hanuma; jagaama = speeded up sahasaa = quickly; chakram yathaa = like the discus; viShNu karaagramuktam = loosed by the fingers of Lord Vishnu.
6.74.53
स पर्वतान्वृक्षगणान्सरांसि |
नदीस्तटाकानि पुरोत्तमानि |
स्फीताञ्जनांस्तानपि सम्प्रपश्यञ् |
जगाम वेगात्पितृतुल्यवेगः ॥
Gazing at the hills, flocks of birds, lakes, rivers, pools and excellent towns full of people, that Hanuma with a speed equal to that of the wind-god his father, shot forth towards Himalayas.
sampraviikShya = gazing at; parvataan = the hills; pakShigaNaan = flocks of birds; saraamsi = lakes; nadiiH = rivers; taTaakaani = pools; purottamaani = excellent towns; taan = and those; sphiitaan = full of; janaan api = people; saH = that Hanuman; pitR^itulya vegaH = with a speed equal to the wind-god; his father; jagaama = shot forth.
6.74.54
आदित्यपथमाश्रित्य जगाम स गतश्रमः |
हनुमांस्त्वरितो वीरः पितुस्तुल्यपराक्रमः ॥
That valiant Hanuma, with a prowess equal to that of his father, whose fatigue was gone, swiftly rushed, taking recourse to the orbit of the sun.
saH viiraH hanumaan = that valiant Hanuma; pituH tulya paraakramaH = with a prowess equal to that of his father; gata shramaH = whose fatigue was gone; tvaritaH = swiftly; jagaama = rushed; aashritya = taking recourse; aadityapatham = to the orbit of the sun.
6.74.55
जवेन महता युक्तो मारुतिर्मारुतो यथा |
जगाम हरिशार्दूलो दिशः शब्देन नादयन् ॥
With a great speed of wind, reverberating the four quarters with sound, Hanuma the foremost of monkeys, hastened towards Himalayas.
mahataa javena yuktaH = with a great speed; maaruto yathaa = like wind; naadayan = reverberating; dishaH = the four quarters; shabdena = with sound; maarutiH = Hanuma; harishaarduulaH = the foremost of monkeys; jagaama = hastened towards Himalayas.
6.74.56
स्मर्न् जाम्बवतो वाक्यम् मारुतिर्भीमविक्रमः |
ददर्श सहसा चापि हिमवन्तं महाकपिः ॥
Remembering the words of Jambavan, Hanuma the great monkey with a terrific stride, suddenly saw Mount Himalaya too.
smaran = remembering; vaakyam = the words; jaambavataH = of Jambavan; maarutiH = Hanuma; mahaakapiH = the great monkey; bhiima vikramaH = with a terrific stride; sahasaa = suddenly; dadarsha = saw; himavantam chaapi = Mount Himalaya too.
6.74.57
नानाप्रस्रवणोपेतं बहुकन्दरनिर्झरम् |
श्वेताभ्रचयसङ्काशैः शिखरैश्चारुदर्शनैः ॥शोभितं विविधैर्वृक्तैरगमत्पर्वतोत्तमम् |
Hanuma went to Mount Himalaya, the foremost of mountains, embellished with various kinds of cascades, many kinds of caves, mountain-streams and summits resembling an assemblage of white clouds as also many kinds of trees.
agamat = (Hanuman) went; parvatottamam = to Mount Himalaya; the foremost of mountains; shobhitam = embellished with; naanaaprasravaNapetam = various kinds of cascades; bahukandaranirjharam = many kinds of caves; mountain-streams; chaarudarshanaiH shikharaiH = and summits; shvetaabhrachaya samkaashe = resembling an assemblage of white clouds; vividhaiH = and many varieties; vR^ikShaiH = of trees.
6.74.58
स तम् समासाद्य महानगेन्द्रम् |
मतिप्रवृद्धोत्तमघोरशृङ्गम् |
ददर्श पुण्यानि महाश्रमाणि |
सुरर्षिसङ्घोत्तमसेवितानि ॥
Having approached that great mountain having excellent overbearing summits, he saw great holy hermitages, inhabited by a multitude of divine sages.
saH = he; samaasaadya = having approached; tam mahaanagendram = that great mountain ati pravR^iddhottmahomashR^iN^gam = with excellent overbearing golden summits; dadarsha = saw; puNyaani = holy; mahaashramaaNi = and great hermitages; surarShisamghottama sevitaani = inhabited by a multitude of divine sages.
6.74.59
स ब्रह्मकोशं रजतालयं च |
शक्रालयं रुद्रशरप्रमोक्षम् |
हयाननं ब्रह्मशिरश्च दीप्तं |
ददर्श वैवस्वत किङ्करांश् च ॥
He saw the abode of Brahma the lord of creation, Kailasa the abode of Shiva the lord of dissolution, the abode of Indra the lord of celestials, the arrow-discharging place of Rudra, the worshipping place of Hayagriva, the horse-faced form of Vishnu, the shining place at which Brahma's head fell down, the sun-god and Kimkaras.
saH = he; dadarsha = saw; brahmakosham = the abode of Brahma the lord of creation; rajataalayamcha = Kailasa the abode of Shiva the lord of dissolution; shakraalayam = the abode of Indra the lord of celestials; rudrasharapramokSham = arrow-discharging place of Rudra (a figure of half-male and half-female born from Brhama's forehead); hayaananam = the worshipping place of Hayagriva; the horse-faced form of Vishnu; diiptam = the shining; brahmashiraH cha = place at which Brahma's head fell down; vaivasvata kimkaraamshcha = the sun-god and Kimkaras.
6.74.60
वज्रालयं वैश्वरणालयं च |
सूर्यप्रभं सूर्यनिबन्धनं च |
ब्रह्मासनं शङ्करकार्मुकं च |
ददर्श नाभिं च वसुन्धरायाः ॥
He saw the abode of Agni the fire-god, the abode of Kubera (son of Visrava) shining like the sun, the spot where the sun was tied down, the abode of Brahma, the abode of bow belonging to Lord Shiva and the novel of the earth (containing the hole through which one can enter Patala the nethermost subterranean region).
dadarsha = (He) saw; vahnyaalayam = the abode of Agni; the fire-god; vaishravaNaalayam = the abode of Kubera (son of sage Visrava); suuryaprabham = shining like the sun; suuryanibandhanamcha = the spot where the sun was tied down (for being scrapped by Viswakarma; the celestial craftsman; the satisfaction of chaya; his wife); brahmaasanam = the abode of Brahama; shaN^kara kaarmukam cha = the abode of bow belonging to Lord Shiva vasundharaayaaH naabhimcha = and the novel of the earth (containing the hole through which one can enter Patala the nethermost subterranean region).
6.74.61
कैलासमग्र्यं हिमवच्छिलां च |
तथर्षभं काञ्चनशैलमग्र्यम् |
स दीप्तसर्वौषधिसम्प्रदीप्तं |
ददर्श सर्वौषधिपर्वतेन्द्रम् ॥
He saw the gigantic Mount Kailasa, the rock of Mount Himalaya (on which Lord Shiva is believed to have practiced austerities and abstract meditation) and Mount Rishabha, the lofty golden mountain, which was highly illumined by the flaming herbs and the lord of mountains on which all types of herbs grew.
dadarsha = (He) saw; ugram = the gigantic; kailaasam = Mount Kailasa; himavachchilaamcha = the rock of Mount Himalaya (on which Lord Shiva is believed to have practiced austerities and abstract meditation); tathaa = and; R^iShabham = Mount Rishabha; agryam kaaN^chana shailam = the lofty golden mountain; pradiipta sarvauShadhisampradiiptam = which was highly illumined by the flaming herbs; sarvauShadhi paratendram = the lord of mountains on which all herbs grew.
Sarga 74 (part 2 of 2)
6.74.62
स तं समीक्ष्यानलरश्मिदीप्तं |
विसिष्मिये वासवदूतसूनुः |
आप्लुत्य तं चौषधिपर्वतेन्द्रं |
तत्रौषधीनां विचयं चकार ॥
Seeing that mountain shining with a heap of fire, Hanuma the son of wind-god, who is the envoy of Indra, was surprised to see that great mountain of herbs and then made a search for the herbs.
samikShya = seeing; tam = that mountain; anala raashidiiptam = shining with a heap of fire; saH vaasavaduuta suunuH = Hanuma; the son of wind-god; the envoy of Indra; visiShmaye = was surprised; aaplutya = jumping; tatra = there; tam oShadhi parvatendram = on that great mountain of herbs; chakaara = and made; vichayam = a search; oShadhiinaam = for the herbs.
6.74.63
स योजनसहस्राणि समतीत्य महाकपिः |
दिव्यौषधिधरं शैलं व्यचरन्मारुतात्मजः ॥
That Hanuma, the great monkey, having crossed thousands of yojanas, walked around that mountain, searching for the heavenly herbs.
saH maarutaatmajaH = that Hanuma; mahaakapiH = the great monkey; samatiitya = crossing; yojana sahasraaNi = thousands of Yojanas; vyacharat = walked around; shailam = the mountain; divyauShadhidharam = possessing heavenly herbs.
6.74.64
महौषध्यस्तु ताः सर्वास्तस्मिन्पर्वतसत्तमे |
विज्ञायार्थिनमायान्तं ततो जग्मुरदर्शनम् ॥
Knowing then that somebody was coming in search of them, all the distinguished herbs on that mountain disappeared from Hanuma's view.
viJNaaya = knowing; tataH = then; arthinam = that somebody who wants them; aayaantam = was coming; sarvaaH = all; mahauShadhyaH = the distinguished herbs; tasmin parvatottame = on that excellent mountain; tataH = thereafter; jagmuH = attained; adarshanam = disappearance.
6.74.65
स ता महात्मा हनुमान पश्यं |
शुकोप कोपाच्च भृशं ननाद |
अमृष्यमाणोऽग्निनिकाशचक्षुर् |
र्महीधरेन्द्रं तमुवाच वाक्यम् ॥
In not seeing them thus, that great souled Hanuma was enraged. He made a loud noise in anger unable to bear it, Hanuma with his eyes as red as the fire, spoke the following words to the prince of mountains.
apashyan = in not seeing; taaH = them; saH mahaatmaa = that great souled; hanuman = Hanuma; chukopa = was enraged; bhR^isham nanaada cha = he made a great noise; kopaat = on account of his anger; amR^iShyamaaNaH = not bearing it; (Hanuma); agnisamaanachakShuH = with his eyes as red as the fire; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = (the following) words; mahiidharendram = to the prince of mountains.
6.74.66
किमेतदेवं सुविनिश्चितं ते |
यद्राघवे नासि कृतानुकम्पः |
पश्याद्य मद्बाहुबलाभिभूतो
विकीर्णमात्मानमथो नगेन्द्र ॥
"O prince of mountains! Is it quite sure that you have not shown any compassion for Rama? If it is so, overcome by the strength of my arms; find yourself shattered to pieces today."
nagendra = O prince of mountains!; suvinishchitam kim = Is it quite certain; te = to you; evam = thus; etat = here; kR^itaanukapaH na asi iti yat = that you have not shown any compassion; raaghave = for Rama?' atho = If it is so; madbaahubalaabhibhuutaH = overcome by the strength of my arms; pashya = find; aatmaanam = yourself; vikiirovam = shattered to pieces; adya = today.
6.74.67
स तस्य शृङ्गं सनगं सनागं |
सकाञ्चनं धातुसहस्रजुष्टम् |
विकीर्णकूटं चलिताग्रसानुं
प्रगृह्य वेगात्सहसोन्ममाथ ॥
Fiercely seizing hold of the top of that mountain, furnished with thousands of minerals, with its trees, elephants and gold, with the projections of mountain shattered and the crest of its plateau set on fire, at once sprang up with speed.
pragR^ihya = (Fiercely) seizing hold of; shR^iN^gam = the top of that mountain; dhaatu sahasrajuShTam = furnished with thousands of minerals; tasya sanagam = elephants; sa kaaN^chanam = and gold; saH = Hanuma; vikiirNakuuTam = with the projections of mountain shattered; jvalitaagra saanum = and the crest of its plateau set on fire; utpapaata = sprang up; vegaat = with speed; sahasaa = at once.
6.74.68
स तं समुत्पाट्य खमुत्पपात |
वित्रास्य लोकान्ससुरान्सुरेन्द्रान् |
संस्तूयमानः खचरैरनेकैर् |
जगाम वेगाद्गरुडोग्रवीर्यः ॥
Having uprooted that mountain, frightening the worlds together with the leaders of celestials and demons inhabiting them and being praised by many aerial beings, Hanuma sprang up into the sky and proceeded expeditiously with the terrible speed of Garuda the eagle.
samutpaaTya = having uprooted; tam = that mountain; vitraasya = frightening; lokaan = the worlds; sasuraasurendraan = including the leaders of celestials and demons inhabiting them samstunyamaanah = and being praised; anekaiH = by many; khacharaiH = aerial beings; utpapaata = (Hanuma) sprang up; kham = into the sky; jagaama vegaat = and proceeded speedily; garuDogravegaH = with the terrible speed of Garuda the eagle.
6.74.69
स भास्कराध्वानमनुप्रपन्नस् |
तद्भास्कराभं शिखरं प्रगृह्य |
बभौ तदा भास्करसंनिकाशो |
रवेः समीपे प्रतिभास्कराभः ॥
Grasping that mountain-peak, radiant as the sun, that Hanuma who resembled the sun, having reached the orbit of the sun, shone as a second sun (as sun's image) in the vicinity of the sun.
pragR^ihya = grasping; tam shikharam = that mountain-peak; bhaaskraabhan = radiant as the sun; saH = that Hanuma; bhaaskara samnikaashaH = who resembled the sun; anuprasannaH = having reached; bhaaskaraadhvaanam = the orbit of the sun; tadaa = then; babhau = shone; pratibhaaskaraabhaH = as a second sun; samiipe = in the vicinity; rave = of the sun.
6.74.70
स तेन शैलेन भृशं रराज |
शैलोपमो गन्धवहात्मजस्तु |
सहस्रधारेण सपावकेन |
चक्रेण खे विष्णुरिवार्पितेन ॥
In the sky, with that mountain in his hand, that Hanuma the offspring of the wind-god, who resembled a mountain himself, appeared mostly like Vishnu with his flaming discuss with its thousand edges holding his hand.
khe = in the sky; tena shailena = with that mountain; saH gandhavahaatmajaH = that Hanuma the offspring of the wind-god; shailopamaH = who resembled mountain himself; raraaja = appeared; bhR^isham = mostly; viShNuriva = like Vishnu; sapaavaken chakreNa = with his flaming discuss; sahasradhaareNa = with a thousand edges; arpitena = holding in his hand.
6.74.71
तं वानराः प्रेक्ष्य तदा विनेदुः |
स तानपि प्रेक्ष्य मुदा ननाद |
तेषां समुत्कृष्टरवं निशम्य |
लङ्कालया भीमतरं विनेदुः ॥
Then, seeing Hanuma, the monkeys made a noise. Seeing them, Hanuma in turn roared in delight. Hearing their awfully excessive noises the inhabitants of Lanka roared still more terribly.
tadaa = then; prekShya = seeing; tam = him; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; vineduH = made a noise; prekShya = seeing; taan = them; saH api = Hanuma also; nanaada = made a noise; mudaa = with delight; nishamya = hearing; teShaam = their; samutkR^iShTaravam = awfully excessive noise; laN^kaalayaaH = the inhabitants of Lanka; vineduH = roared; bhiimataram = terribly high.
6.74.72
ततो महात्मा निपपात तस्मिञ् |
शैलोत्तमे वानरसैन्यमध्ये |
हर्युत्तमेभ्यः शिरसाभिवाद्य |
विभीषणं तत्र च सस्वजे सः ॥
Thereupon, the great souled Hanuma descended on that prince of mountains (Trikuta) in the midst of that army of monkeys. Having offered salutation to the illustrious monkeys there with his head bent low, he then embraced Vibhishana
tataH = thereupon; mahaatmaa = the great souled Hanuma; nipapaata = descended; vaanarasainyamadhye = in the middle of that army of monkeys; shailottame = on that prince of mountains (Trikuta); abhivaadya = having offered his salutation; shirasaa = with his head sent low; haryuttamebhyaH = to the illustrious monkeys; tatra = there; saH = he; sasvaje cha = embraced; vibhiiShaNam = Vibhishana.
6.74.73
तावप्युभौ मानुषराजपुत्रौ |
तं गन्धमाघ्राय महौषधीनाम् |
बभूवतुस्तत्र तदा विशल्या |
उत्तस्थुरन्ये च हरिप्रवीराः ॥
By inhaling that fragrance of those great herbs, both Rama and Lakshamana became healed of their wounds then and there. Other monkey-warriors rose up.
aaghraaya = by inhaling; tam gandham = that fragrance; mahauShadhiinaam = of those great herbs; ubhau = both; tau = those; maanuSharaajaputrau = sons of Dasaratha; tatra tadaa = then and there; babhuuvatuH = became; vishalyau = healed of their wounds; anye = other; haripraviiraashcha = warriors of monkeys; uttasthuH = rose up.
6.74.74
सर्वे विशल्या विरुजाः क्षणेन |
हरिप्रवीराश्च हता श्च ये स्युः |
गन्धेन तासाम् प्रवरौषधीनां |
सुप्ता निशान्तेष्विव संप्रबुद्धाः ॥
By the fragrance of those most powerful herbs, all those monkey-warriors who were earlier dead were healed momentarily of their wounds, relieved of their pain, even as those who are asleep fully get up at the close of night.
gandhena = by the fragrance; taasaam pravarauShadhiinaam = of those most powerful herbs; sarve ye syuH = all those; hataaH = dead; haripraviiraaH = monkey-warriors; kShaNena = momentarily; vishalyaaH = were healed of their wounds; virujaaH = relieved of their pain; samprabuddhaaH = and fully wake up; nishaanteShviva = as at the close of night; suptaaH = those who are asleep.
6.74.75
यदाप्रभृति लङ्कायां युध्यने हरिराक्षसाः |
तदाप्रभृति मानार्थ्माज्ञया रावणस्य च ॥ये हन्यन्ते रणे तत्र राक्षसाः कपिकुञ्जरैः |
हता हतास्तु क्षिप्यन्ते सर्व एव तु सागरे ॥
From the day the monkeys and demons began to fight in Lanka, from that day onwards, under the orders of Ravana, all those demons, who were being killed by the foremost of monkeys were being thrown away into the sea as and when they were killed, merely or the sake of honour (so that their number may not be known to the monkeys).
75; 76. yathaa prabhR^iti = from the day; hariraakShasaaH = the monkeys and demons; yudhyanti = began to fight; laN^kaayaam = in Lanka; tadaa prabhR^iti = from that day onwards; aaJNayaa = under the orders; raavaNasya = of Ravana; ye raakShasaaH sarve evatu = all those demons; hanyante = who were being killed; kapikuN^jaraiH = by the foremost of monkeys; kShipyante = were being thrown away; saagare = in the ocean; hataaH hataaH = as and when killed; maanaarthe = merely for the sake of honour.
6.74.77
ततो हरिर्गन्धवहात्मजस्तु |
तमोषधीशैलमुदग्रवीर्यः |
निनाय वेगाद्धिमवन्तमेव
पुनश्च रामेण समाजगाम ॥
Then, Hanuma the son of wind-god, with a great speed, carried away that mountain of herbs quickly back to the mountains of Himalayas and again joined Rama.
aalambya = taking hold; raakShasam balam = of the army of demons; visrastakesha vasanam = whose hair and raiments were kept in order with difficulty; vimukta kavachadhvajam = and whose armours and standards were thrown away; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; paryavaarayan = surrounded them on all sides.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये चतुःसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 75 (part 1 of 2)
6.75.1
ततोऽब्रवीन्महातेजाः सुग्रीवो वानरेश्वरः |
अर्थ्यम् विज्ञापयंश्चापि हनूमन्तमिदं वचः ॥
Then, Sugreeva of great majesty, the king of monkeys spoke (the following) meaningful words to Hanuma, in order to inform him what they should do next.
tataH = then; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanareshvaraH = the king of monkeys; mahaatejaaH = of great majesty; abraviit = spoke; idam = these; arthyam = meaningful; vachaH = words; hanuumantam = to Hanuma; viJNaapayanchaapi = in order to inform Hanuma (What they should do next).
6.75.2
यतो हतः कुम्भकर्णः कुमाराश्च निषूदिताः |
नेदानीमुपनिर्हारम् रावनो दातुमर्हति ॥
"Since Kumbhakarna and his four sons were killed, Ravana cannot give any defense now".
yataH = since; kumbhakarNaH = Kumbhakarna; kumaaraashcha = and his sons; hataaH = were killed; niShuuditaaH = and destroyed; raavaNaH = Ravana; idaaniim = now; na arhati = ought not; datum = to give; upanirhaaram = any destroyal.
6.75.3
ये ये महाबलाः सन्ति लघवश्च प्लवंगमाः |
लङ्कामभिपतन्त्वाशु गृह्योल्काः प्लवगर्षभाः ॥हरयो हरिसंकाशाः प्रदग्धुम् रावणालयम् |
"Let those dexterous monkeys, possessing the strength of lions, taking torches in their hands, rush towards Lanka quickly, in order to set ablaze the abode of Ravana."
ye ye = whichever; plavaN^gamaaH = monkeys; santi = are there; mahaabalaaH = with great strength; harisamkaashaaH = equal to that of lions; plavagarShabhaaH = those foremost of monkeys; laghuvashcha = of dexterity; gR^ihya = taking; ulkaaH = the torches; abhipatantu = rush towards; laN^kaam = the City of Lanka; ashu = quickly; pradagdhum = in order to burn; raavaNaalayam = the abode of Ravana.
6.75.4
ततोऽस्तं गत आदित्ये रौद्रे तस्मिन्निशामुखे ॥लङ्कामभिमुखाः सोल्का जग्मुस्ते प्लवगर्षभाः |
Then at the sunset of that awful evening, those foremost of the monkeys, went towards Lanka, with torches in their hands.
tataH = then; aaditye = when the sun; astamgate = was setting; tasmin = at that; raudre = awful; nishaamukhe = evening; te = those; plavagarShabhaaH = excellent monkeys; solkaaH = with the torches; jagmuH = went; LaN^kaam abhimukhaaH = facing towards Lanka.
6.75.5
उल्काहस्तैर्हरिगणैः सर्वतः समभिद्रुताः ॥आरक्षस्था विरूपाक्षाः सहसा विप्रदुद्रुवुः |
When the troops of monkeys, with torches in their hands, attacked Lanka on all sides, the diversely eyed demons who were holding the position of guards, suddenly fled away.
harigaNaiH = (When) the troops of monkeys; ulkaahastaiH = with torches in their hands; samabhidrutaaH = attacked; sarvataH = on all sides; viruupaakShaaH = the diversely eyed demons; aarakShasthaaH = who were holding the position of guards; sahasaa = suddenly; vipradudruvuH = fled away.
6.75.6
गोपुराट्टप्रतोलीषु चर्यासु विविधासु च ॥प्रासादेषु च संहृष्टाः ससृजुस्ते हुताशनम् |
Those monkeys, feeling gladdened, threw fire to the towering gates, attics, streets, various byways and mansions.
te = those monkeys; samhR^iShTaaH = feeling gladdened; sasR^ijuH = threw; hutaashanam = fire; gopuraaTTapratoliiShu = to the towering gates; attics and streets; vividha asu = and to the various; charyaasu = by-ways; praasaadeShu = and to the mansions.
6.75.7
तेषां गृहसहस्राणि ददाह हुतभुक्तदा ॥प्रासादाः पर्वताकाराः पतन्ति धरणीतले |
Then, the fire consumed thousands of houses of demons. Mansions of mountainous forms fell down on the ground.
tadaa = then; hutabhuk = the fire; dadaaha = consumed; gR^ihasahasraaNi = thousands of houses; teShaam = of those demons; praasaadaaH = Mansion; parvataakaaraaH = of mountainous forms; patanti = fell down; dharaNiitale = on the ground.
6.75.8
अगुरुर्दह्यते तत्र परं चैव सुचन्दनम् ॥मौक्तिका मणयः स्निग्धा वज्रं चापि प्रवालकम् |
Aloe, excellent sandalwood of great value, pearls, glossy gems, diamonds and corals were burnt there.
aguruH = aloe; param = excellent; suchandanam = sandal wood of great value; mauktikaaH = pearls; snigdhaaH maNayaH = glossy gems; vajramchaapi = diamonds; pravaalakam = and corals; dahyate = were burnt; tatra = there.
6.75.9
क्षौमम् च दह्यते तत्र करुशेयं चापि शोभनम् ॥आविकं विविधं चौर्णं काञ्चनं भाण्डमायुधम् |
Linen, charming silk, blankets of sheep's wool, various kinds of ram's wool, gold ornaments and weapons were burnt there.
kShaumam = Linen; shobhanam = charming; kausheyam cha = silk; aavikam = blankets of sheep's wool; vividham = various kinds of; aurNam cha = ram's wool; kaaN^chanam = gold; bhaaN^Dam = ornaments; aayudham = and weapons; dahyate = were burnt; tatra = there.
6.75.10
नानाविकृतसंस्थानम् वाजिभाण्डपरिच्छदम् ॥गजग्रैवेयकक्ष्याश्च रथभाण्डाश्च संस्कृताः |
The ornaments, saddles etc. of diverse and peculiar designs of horses, the chains worn round the neck of the elephants as also their girths and polished ornaments meant for the chariots were also burnt.
vaajibhaaN^Da parichchhadam = the ornaments; saddle etc. of horses; naanaavikR^ita samsthaanam = of diverse and peculiar designs; gajagraiveyakakShyaashcha = the chains worn round the neck of the elephants as well as their girths; saskR^itaaH = and polished; rathabhaaN^Daashcha = ornaments meant for the chariots (were also burnt).
6.75.11
तनुत्राणि च योधानां हस्त्यश्वानाम् च चर्म च ॥खड्गा धनूंषि ज्याबाणास्तोमराङ्कुशशक्तयः |
Coats of mail of the warriors, the armour of the elephants and horses, swords, bows, bow-strings, arrows, lances, goads and javelins were burnt there.
tanutraaNi = coats of mail; yodhaanaam = of the warriors; charma cha hastyashvaanaam cha = and the armour for the elephants and the horses; khaDgaaH = swords; dhanuumShi = bows; jyaaH = bow-strings; baaNaaH = arrows; tomaraaN^kusha shaktayaH = lances; goads and javelins (were burnt).
6.75.12
रोओमजं वालजं चर्म व्याघ्रजं चाण्डजं बहु ॥मुक्तामणिविचित्रांश्च प्रासादांश्च समन्ततः |
विविधानस्त्रसंघातानग्निर्दहति तत्र वै ॥
The fire raging on all sides burnt blankets and rugs made of the hair of animals, whisks made of the hair of the tails, the skins of tigers, many birds, palaces inlaid with pearls and gems and various kinds of stores of arms.
12; 13. agniH = the fire; samantataH = raging on all; dahativai = burnt; tatra = there; romajam = blankets and rugs made of the hair of animals; vaalajam = whisks made of the hair of tails; charma = the skins; vyaaghrajam = of tigers; bahu = many; aN^Dajam = birds; praasaadaan cha = and palaces; muktaamaNi vichitraan = in laid with pearls and gems; vividhaan = and various kinds of; astra samghaataan = stores of arms.
6.75.14
नानाविधान् गृहांश्चित्रान् ददाह हुतभुक्तदा |
आवासान् राक्षसानां च सर्वेषां गृहगृद्नुनाम् ॥हेमचित्रतनुत्राणाम् स्रग्भाण्डाम्बरधारिणाम् |
सीधुपानचलाक्षाणां मदविह्वलगामिनाम् ॥कान्तालम्बितवस्त्राणाम् शत्रुसंजातमन्युनाम् |
गदाशूलासिहस्तानां खादतां पिबतामपि ॥शयनेषु महार्हेषु प्रसुप्तानां प्रियैः सह |
त्रस्तानां गच्छतां तूर्णम् पुत्रानादाय सर्वतः ॥तेषां शतसहस्राणि तदा लङ्कानिवासिनाम् |
अदहत्पावकस्तत्र जज्वाल च पुनः पुनः ॥
Then, the fire burnt away many kinds of bright coloured houses of all demons, who were greedily desirous of their homes. The fire there burnt away hundreds and thousands of inhabitants of Lanka, who were protected by gold coloured armoury and decked with garlands, ornaments and garments, with quivering eyes due to inebriation, moving with lustful walking, who were seized with fury against their enemy, who carried maces, pikes and swords in their hands, who were eating and drinking too or lay fast asleep on splendid beds with their loved ones and who were decamping quickly to all sides, taking their sons with them, frightened and fearing up again and again.
14; 15; 16; 17; 18. tadaa = then; hutabhuk = the fire; dadaaha = burnt away; naanaavidhaan = many kinds; chitraan = of bright-coloured; gR^ihaan = houses; sarveShaam raakShasaan = of all demons; gR^ihagR^idhnunaam = who were greedily desirous of houses; paavakaH = the fire; tatra = there; adahat = burnt away; teShaam = those; shata sahasraaNi = hundreds and thousands; laN^kaanivaasinaam = of inhabitants of Lanka; hemachitratanutraaNaam = with gold-coloured armours; sragbhaaN^Daambara dhaariNaam = wearing garlands; ornaments and good clothing; siidhupaanachalaakShaaNaam = with quivering eyes because of drinking of spirits; madavihvala gaaminaam = moving with lustful walks; shatru samjaatamanyuunaam = who were seized with fury against their enemy; gadaa shuulaasihastaanaam = who carried maces; pikes and swords in their hands; khaadataam = who were eating; pibataamapi = and drinking too; prasuptaanaam = or lay fast asleep; mahaarheShu shayaneShu = on splendid beds; priyaiH saha = with their loved ones; gachchhataam = and who were decamping; tuurNam = quickly; sarvataam = to all sides; aadaaya = taking; putraan = their sons; trastaanaam = frightened; punaH punaH = again and again; jajvaala = firing up.
6.75.19
सारवन्ति महार्हाणि गम्भीरगुणवन्ति च |
हेमचन्द्रार्धचन्द्राणि चन्द्रशालोत्तमानि च ॥तत्र चित्रगवाक्षाणि साधिष्टानानि सर्वशः |
मणिविद्रुमचित्रानि स्पृशन्तीव दिवाकरम् ॥क्रौञ्चबर्हिणानां भूषणानां च निःस्वनैः |
नादितान्यचलाभानि वेश्मान्यग्निर्ददाह ह ॥
The fire there burnt away the houses, which were strong, very valuable, with profound qualities, decked in gold with moon shapes and crescent shapes, which rose high with their top rooms, provided all round with beautiful windows, furnished with seats coaches etc., decorated with gems and corals, as though touching the sky, rendered noisy with notes of herons, peacocks, veena the Indian lute and the jingling of ornaments as also appearing like mountains.
19; 20; 21. agniH = the fire; tatra = there; dadaaha ka = burnt away; veshmaani = the houses; saaravanti = which were strong; mahaarhaaNi = very valuable; gambhiira guNavanticha = with profound qualities; hema chandraardha chandraaNi = decked in gold with moon-shapes and crescent-shapes; chandrashaalottamaani = which rose high with their top rooms beautiful windows; saadhiShThaanaani = furnished with seats; coaches etc; maNi vidruma chitraaNi = decorated with gems and corals; spR^ishantiiva = as though touching; divaakaram = the sun; naaditaani = rendered noisy; nisvanaiH = with notes of; krauN^chabarhiNa viinaanaam = herons; peacocks; veena the Indian lute; bhuuShaNaanaamcha = and the jingling of ornaments; achalaabhaani = and appearing like mountains.
6.75.22
ज्वलनेन परीतानि तोरणानि चकाशिरे |
विद्युद्भिरिव नद्धानि मेघजालानि घर्मगे ॥
Surrounded by fire, the arch-ways shone like a collection of clouds bound by lightning, at the end of a summer season.
pariitaani = Surrounded; jvalanena = by fire; toraNaani = the arch-ways; chakaashire = shone; meghajaalaaniiva = like a collection of clouds; naddhaani = bound; vidyudbhiH = by lightning; gharmage = at the end of summer-season.
6.75.23
ज्वलनेन परीतानि गृहाणि प्रचकाशिरे |
दावाग्निदीप्तानि यथा शिखराणि महागिरेः ॥
The houses, surrounded by fire shone like the peaks of a large mountain, ignited by a forest-fire.
gR^ihaaNi = the houses; pariitaani = surrounded; jvalanena = by fire; prachakaashire = shone; shikharaaNiyathaa = like the peaks; mahaagireH = of a large mountain; daavaagni diiptaani = ignited by a forest-fire.
6.75.24
विमानेषु प्रसुप्ताश्च दह्यमाना वराङ्गनाः |
त्यक्ताभरणसर्वाङ्ग हा हेत्युच्चैर्विचुक्रुशुः ॥
Getting scorched in fire, beautiful women, while lying fast asleep in their seven-storeyed mansions, gave up all connection with their ornaments and screamed loudly, saying "ah! Alas!"
varaaN^ganaaH = beautiful women; prasuptaaH = while lying fast asleep; vimaaneShu = in their seven-storeyed mansions; dahyamaanaaH = while getting scorched; tyaktaabharaNa sarvaa N^gaaH = gave up all connection with their ornaments; vichukrushuH = and screamed; uchchaiH = loudly; haa haa iti = saying "ah! Alas!"
6.75.25
तत्र चाग्निपरीतानि निपेतुर्भवनान्यपि |
वज्रिवज्रहतानीव शिखराणि महागिरेः ॥
The houses too, surrounded by fire there, fell down like peaks of a great mountain, struck by the thunder-bolt of Indra.
bhavanyaapi = the houses too; agni pariitaani = surrounded by fire; tatra = there; nipetuH = fell down; shikharaaNiiva = like peaks mahaagireH = of a great mountain; vajrivajrahataani = struck by the thunder-bolt of Indra.
6.75.26
तानि निर्दह्यमानानि दूरतः प्रचकाशिरे |
हिमवच्छिखराणीव दह्यमानानि सर्वशः ॥
Those houses, while being burnt, shone, from afar, like the peaks of Himalayas being consumed by fire on all sides.
taani = those houses; nirdahyamaanaani = while being burnt; duurataH = from afar; prachakaashire = illumined; himavachhikharaaNiiva = like peaks of Himalayas; dahyamaanaani = being consumed by fire; sarvashaH = on all sides.
6.75.27
हर्म्याग्रैर्दह्यमानैश्च ज्वालाप्रज्वलितैरपि |
रात्रौ सा दृश्यते लङ्का पुष्पितैरिव किंशुकैः ॥
That City of Lanka at night with its house-tops being burnt ablaze with flames, looked like Kimshuka trees in full bloom.
saa = that; laN^kaa = City of Lanka; raatrau = at night; harmyaagraiH = with its house-tops; dahyamaanaiH = being burnt; jvaalaaprajvalitaiH = ablaze with flames; dR^ishyate = appeared; puShpitaiH kimshukaiH iva = like Kimshuka trees in flowering.
6.75.28
हस्त्यध्यक्षैर्गजैर्मुकैर्मुकैश्च तुरगैरपि |
बभूव लङ्का लोकान्ते भ्रान्तग्राह इवार्णवः ॥
With their elephants let loose by the superintendents of the elephants and horses too set free, Lanka was like an ocean, with roaming alligators in it at the end of a world-cycle.
gajaiH = with their elephants; muktaiH = let loose; hastyadhyakShaiH = by the superintendents of the elephants; turagairapi = and horses too; muktaiH = set free; laN^kaa = Lanka; babhuuva = was; aarNavaH iva = like an ocean; bhraantagraahaH = with alligators roaming about it; lokaante = at the end of a world-cycle.
6.75.29
अश्वं मुक्तं गजो दृष्ट्वा क्वचिद्भीतोऽपसर्पति |
भीतो भीतं गजं दृष्ट्वा क्वचिदश्वो निवर्तते ॥
Here, seeing a horse being let loose, an elephant went back frightened. There, seeing a frightened elephant, a horse turned back with an alarm.
kvachit = here; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; ashvam = a horse; muktam = being let loose; gajaH = an elephant; bhiitaH = got frightened; apasarpati = and goes back; kvachit = there; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhiitam = a frightened; gajam = elephant; ashvaH = a horse; bhiitaH = got frightened; nivartate = and turned back.
6.75.30
लङ्कायाम् दह्यमानायाम् शुशुभे च महोदधिः |
चायासंसक्तसलिलो लोहितोद इवार्णवः ॥
While Lanka was being burnt, the great ocean, with its image reflected on its waters, assumed like a great sea with red waters.
laN^kaayaam = (While) Lanka; dahyamaanaayaam = was being burnt; mahodadhiH = the great ocean; chhaayaasamsakta salilaH = with its image reflected on water; shushubhe = looked charming; mahaarNavaH iva = like a great sea; lohitodaH = with red waters.
6.75.31
सा बभूव मुहूर्तेन हरिभिर्दीपिता पुरी |
लोकस्यास्य क्षये घोरे प्रदीप्तेव वसुंधरा ॥
That City burnt by the monkeys, within a short time, became transformed like the earth burning at the time of terrific dissolution of this world.
saa purii = that city; diipitaa = burnt; haribhiH = by monkeys; muhuurtena = within a moment; babhuuva = became; vasumdharaa iva = like the earth; prdadiipta = burning; ghore kShaye = at the time of terrific dissolution; asya lokasya = of this world.
6.75.32
नारीजनस्य धूमेन व्याप्तस्योच्चैर्विनेदुषः |
स्वनो ज्वलनतप्तस्य शुश्रुवे शतयोजनम् ॥
The noise of the women-folk, who were burnt by fire and covered with smoke, roaring loudly, was heard upto one hundred Yojanas (or eight hundred miles).
svanaH = the noise; naariijanasya = of the women-folk; jvalanataptasya = burnt by fire; vyaaptasya = and covered; dhuumana = with smoke; vineduShaH = roaring; uchchaiH = loudly; shushruve = was heard; shata yojanam = upto one hundred Yojanas (or eight hundred miles).
6.75.33
प्रदग्धकायानपरान् राक्षसान्निर्गतान् बहिः |
सहसा ह्युत्पतन्ति स्म हरयोऽथ युयुत्सवः ॥
Then the monkeys, eager to fight, bounced suddenly upon the other demons, whose bodies had been severely burnt and who rushed out (to save their lives).
atha = then; yuyutsavaH = eager to fight; harayaH = the monkeys; utpatantisma = bounced; sahasaa = suddenly; aparaan = on the other; raakShasaan = demons; pradagdhakaayaan = whose bodies had been severely burnt; nirgataan bahiH = and who rushed out (to save their lives).
6.75.34
उद्घुष्टं वानराणां च राक्षसानां च निःस्वनः |
दिशो दश समुद्रं च पृथिवीम् च व्यनादयत् ॥
The loud noise made by the monkeys and the cry of the demons caused resounding of all the ten quarters, the ocean and the earth.
udghuShTam cha = the loud noise; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; niHsvanaH cha = and the cry; raakShasaanaam = of the demons; vyanaadayat = caused resounding; dasha dishaH = of ten directions; samudramcha = the ocean; pR^ithiviimcha = and the earth.
6.75.35
विशल्यौ च महात्मानौ तावुभौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
असम्भ्रान्तौ जगृहतुस्ते उभे धनुषी वरे ॥
Healed of their wounds and unperplexed, both those great souled princes, Rama and Lakshmana seized hold of those two excellent bows.
vishalyau = healed of their wounds; asambhraantau = and unperplexed; tau ubhau = both those; mahaatmaanau = great souled princes; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and LakShmana; jagR^ihatuH = seized hold; tau ubhau vare dhanuShii = of the two excellent bows.
6.75.36
ततो विस्फारयामास रामश्च धनुरुत्तमम् |
बभूव तुमुलः शब्दो राक्षसानाम् भयावहः ॥
Thereupon, Rama pulled his excellent bow, making a tumultuous twang, which struck terror in demons.
tataH = thereupon; raamaH cha = Rama; vishphaarayaamaasa = pulled; uttamam = his excellent; dhanuH = bow; babhuuva = and made; tumulaH = a tumultuous; shabdaH = twang; bhayaavahaH = which struck terror; raakShasaanaam = in the demons.
6.75.37
अशोभत तदा रामो धनुर्विस्फारयन् महत् |
भगवानिव सम्क्रुद्धो भवो वेदमयं धनुः ॥
Rama, drawing his great bow, was as shining at that time as Lord Shiva (the source of Universe), stretching his bow, consisting of the Vedas in a great wrath (as at the time of dissolution of the Universe).
raamaH = Rama; vishphaarayan = drawing; mahat = his great; dhanuH = bow; ashobhata = was as shining; tadaa = at that time; bhagavaan bhavaH iva = as Lord Shiva (the Source of the Universe); dhanuH = stretching his bow; vedamayam = consisting of the Vedas; samkruddhaH = in a great wrath (as at the time of the dissolution of the Universe).
6.75.38
उद्गुष्टं वानराणां च राक्षसानां च निःस्वनम् |
ज्याशब्दस्तावुभौ शब्दावति रामस्य शुश्रुवे ॥
The twang of the bow-string of Rama could be heard above both of those sounds. The sound of the monkeys and the cry of the demons.
jyaashabdaH = the twang of the bow-string; raamasya = of Rama; atishushruve = could be heard above; tau ubhau shabdaavati = both of those sounds; udguShTam = the sound; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; niH svanamcha = and the cry; raakShasaanaam = of the demons.
6.75.39
वानरोद्घुष्टशब्दश्च राक्षसानां च निःस्वनः |
ज्याशब्दश्चापि रामस्य त्रयं व्याप दिशो दसः ॥
The raised voice of the monkeys, the cry of the demons and even the twang of Rama's bow-string these three sounds pervaded all the ten quarters.
vaanaradghuShTaghoShaH cha = the raised voice of the monkeys; niH svanaH cha = the cry; raakShasaanaam = of the demons; jyaashabdashchaapi = and even the din of the twang of the bow string; raamasya = of Rama; trayam = these three sounds; vyaapa = pervaded; dasha dishaH = (all) the ten quarters.
6.75.40
तस्य कार्मुकनिर्मुक्तैः शरैस्तत्पुरगोपुरम् |
कैलासशृङ्गप्रतिमं विशीर्णमपतद्भुवि ॥
By the arrows released from Rama's bow, the main gate of that City looking like a peak of Mount Kailasa, tumbled down, shattered, to the ground.
sharaiH = by the arrows; kaarmukanirmuktaiH = released from the bow; tasya = of Rama; tatpuragopuram = the main gate of that City; kailaasa shR^iN^ga pratimam = looking like a peak of Mount Kailasa; apatat = tumbled down; vishiirNam = shattered; bhuvi = to the ground.
6.75.41
ततो रामशरान् दृष्ट्वा विमानेषु गृहेषु च |
संनाहो राक्षसेन्द्राणां तुमुलः समपद्यत ॥
Thereupon, seeing Rama's arrows descending on seven-storeyed mansions and other houses, the war-preparedness of the leaders of demons got disturbed.
tataH = thereupon; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; raama sharaan = Rama's arrows; vimaaneShu (falling) on seven-storeyed mansions; gR^iheShucha = and other houses; samnaahaH = the readiness for battle; raakShasendraaNaam = of the leaders of demons; samapadyata = became; tumulaH = disturbed.
6.75.42
तेषां सम्नह्यमानानाम् सिम्हनादं च कुर्वताम् |
शर्वरी राक्षसेन्द्राणाम् द्रौद्रीव समपद्यत ॥
To those demoniac leaders, who were preparing for the battle and emitting lion's roars, that night became a night of final dissolution (presided over by Rudra, the lord of destruction).
teShaam raakShasendraaNaam = to those leaders of demons; samnahyamaanaanaam = who were ready for the battle; kurvataam = and doing; samhanaadam = lion's roars; sharvarii = that night; samapadyata = became; raudriiva = a night of final dissolution (presided over by Rudra; the Lord of Destruction).
6.75.43
आदिष्टा वानरेन्द्रास्ते सुग्रीवेण महात्मना |
असन्नम् द्वारमासाद्य युध्यध्वं च प्लवंगमाः ॥यश्च वो वितथं कुर्यात्तत्र तत्राप्युपस्थितः |
स हन्तव्योऽभिसम्प्लुत्य राजशासनदूषकः ॥
The monkey-chiefs were commanded by Sugreeva as follows: "O monkeys! Approaching the nearest gate, begin to wage the war. Even though present at the scene of fighting, he among you who proves futile by an escape, should be overtaken and killed as he will be quality of disobeying the royal command."
43; 44. te = those; vaanarendraaH = leaders of monkeys; aadiShTaaH = were commanded; mahaatmanaa = by the great-souled; sugriiveNa = Sugreeva (as follows): plavangamaaH = O monkeys!; aasaadya = reaching; aasannam = the nearest; dvaaram = gate; yudhyadhvam = wage the war; yaH = whoever; upasthitaH api = eventhought present; tatra tatra = in those respective places; kuryaat vitatham = proves futile; saH = he; raajashaasana duuShakaH abhisamplutya hantavyaH = who disobeyed the royal command ought to be bounced upon and killed.
6.75.45
तेषु वानरमुख्येषु दीप्तोल्कोज्ज्वलपाणिषु |
स्थितेषु द्वारमाश्रित्य रावणं क्रोध आविशत् ॥
Seeing those monkey-chiefs, standing at the gate, with flaming torches in their hands, Ravana was enraged with fury.
teShu vaanara mukhyeShu = those monkey-chiefs; sthiteShu = standing; aashritya dvaaram = by taking recourse to the gate; diiptolkojjvala paaNiShu = with flaming torches in their hands; krodhaH aavishat = enraged; raavaNam = Ravana.
6.75.46
तस्य जृम्भितविक्षेपाद्व्यामिश्रा वै दिशो दश |
रूपवानिव रुद्रस्य मन्युर्गात्रेष्वदृश्यत ॥
All the ten directions were distracted because of Ravana's act of disorderly movement of his body due to yawning and he looked like the wrath manifest in the limbs of Rudra appearing with a form.
dasha dishaH = the ten directions; vyaamishraaH vai = were distracted; tasya = because of his; jR^imbhitavikShepaat = act of disorderly movement of his body due to yawning; adR^ishyataiva = and he looked like; manyuH = the wrath; rudrasya gaatreShu = manifest in the limbs of Rudra; ruupavaan = having a form.
6.75.47
स कुम्भं च निकुम्भं च कुम्भकर्णात्मजावुभौ |
प्रेषयामास संक्रुद्धो राक्षसैर्बहुभिः सह ॥
The enraged Ravana sent both Kumbha and Nimkumbha, the sons of Kumbhakarna, along with a multitude of demons.
samkruddhaH = the enraged; saH = Ravana; preShayaamaasa = sent; ubhau = both; kumbham cha = Kumbha and ; nikumbham cha = Nikumbha; kumbhakarNaatmajau = the sons of Kumbhakarna; bahubhiH raakShasaiH saha = along with a multitude of demons.
6.75.48
यूपाक्षः शोणिताक्षश्च प्रजङ्घः कम्पनस्तथा |
निर्ययुः कौम्भकर्णिभ्यां सह रावणशासनात् ॥
By the orders of Ravana, Yupaksha, Shonitaksha, Prajangha and Kampana along with the aforesaid sons of Kumbhakarna set out for the battle.
raavaNa shaasanaat = by the orders of Ravana; yuupaakShaH = Yuupaksha; shoNitaakShashcha = Shonitaksha; prajaN^ghaH = prajangha; tathaa = and KampanaH = Kampana; kubhakarNibhyaam saha = along with the sons of Kumbhakarna; niryayuH = set out (for the battle).
6.75.49
शशास चैव तान् सर्वान् राक्षसान् स महाबलान् |
राक्षसा गच्छताद्यैव सिम्हनादं च नादयन् ॥
Ravana instructed all those mighty demons thus, "O demons! Proceed now itself, bellowing a lion's roar."
saH = Ravana; shashaasa cha = instructed; sarvaan = all; taan = those; mahaabalaan = mighty; raakShasaan = demons; raakShasaaH = O demons!; gachchhata = proceed; adyaiva = now itself; naadayan = bellowing; simhanaadam = a lion's roar.
6.75.50
ततस्तु चोदितास्तेन राक्षसा ज्वलितायुधाः |
लङ्काया निर्ययूर्वीराः प्रणदन्तः पुनः पुनः ॥
Incited by Ravana, the valiant demons then, wielding shining weapons and roaring repeatedly, sallied forth from Lanka.
choditaaH = incited; tena = by Ravana; viiraaH = the aliant; raakShasaaH = demons; tataH = then; jvalitaayudhaaH = wearing shining weapons; praNadantaH = and roaring; punaH punaH = again and again; niryayuH = sallied forth; laN^kaayaaH = from Lanka.
6.75.51
रक्षसां भूषणस्थाभिर्भाभिः स्वाभिश्च सर्वशः |
चक्रुस्ते सप्रभं व्योम हरयश्चाग्निभिः सह ॥
By the gleams of ornaments worn by their own natural splendour, those demons and monkeys with their fires, made the sky fluorescent on all sides.
bhaabhiH = by the gleams; bhuuShaNa sthaabhiH = of ornaments; rakShasaam = of the demons; svaabhishcha = and by their own natural splendour; te = those demons; harayaH cha = and monkeys; agnibhiH saha = along with their fires; chakruH = made; vyoma = the sky; saprabham = fluorescent; sarvasaH = on all sides.
6.75.52
तत्र ताराधिपस्याभा ताराणाम् भा तथैव च |
तयोराभरणाभा च ज्वलिता द्यामभासयत् ॥
The effulgence of the moon there, the light of the stars and the splendour of the ornaments of both the armies, while blazing, made the sky brilliant.
aabhaa = the effulgence; taaraadhisasya = of the moon; tatra = there; tathaiva cha = and; bhaa = the light; taaraaNaam = of the stars; aabharaNaabhaacha = and the splendour of the ornaments; tayoH = of both the armies; jvalitaa = blazing; abhaasayat dyaam = made the sky brilliant.
6.75.53
चन्द्राभा भूषणाभा च ग्रहाणाम् ज्वलिता च भा |
हरिराक्षससैन्यानि भ्राजयामास सर्वतः ॥
The effulgence of the moon, the splendour of the ornaments and the fluorescence of the blazing planets made the armies of monkeys and demons glitter on all sides.
chandraabha = the effulgence of the moon; bhuuShaNaabhaa cha = the splendour of the ornaments; bhaa cha = and the fluorescence; jvalitaa grahaaNaam = of the blazing planets; bhraajayaamaasa hariraakShasa sainyaani = made the armies of monkeys and demons glitter; sarvataH = on all sides.
6.75.54
तत्र चार्धप्रदीप्तानां गृहाणाम् सागरः पुनः |
भाभिः संसक्तसलिलश्चलोर्मिः शुशुभेऽधिकम् ॥
With the flames of the half-scorched houses there, the ocean on its part with its agitated waves mingled with water, shone abundantly.
bhaabhiH = with the blazes; ardhapradiiptaanaam gR^ihaaNaam = of the half-scorched houses; tatra = there; saagaraH punaH = the ocean on its part; chalormiH = with its agitated waves; samsakta salilaH = with their waters mingled; shushubhe = shone; adhikam = abundantly.
6.75.55
पताकाध्वजसम्युक्तमुत्तमासिपरश्वधम् |
भीमाश्वरथमातङ्गं नानापत्तिसमाकुलम् ॥दीप्तशूलगदाखड्गप्रासतोमरकार्मुकम् |
तद्राक्षसं बलं भीमम् घोरविक्रमपौरुषम् ॥ददृशे ज्वलितप्रसं किङ्किणीशतनादितम् |
हेमजालाचितभुजं व्यावेष्टितपरश्वधम् ॥व्याघूर्णितमहाशस्त्रं बाणसंयुक्तकार्मुकम् |
गन्धमाल्यमधूत्सेकसंमोदितमहानिलम् ॥
That army of demons was looking awful with flags and banners, with excellent axes shaped like swords, consisting of terrific horses, chariots and elephants, crowded with foot-soldiers of every description, distinguished by shining pikes, maces, swords, spears, lances and bows, noted for its redoubtable valour and prowess, with shining lances and rendered noisy by hundreds of tiny bells (tied around chariots, elephants etc), the arms of its warriors adorned with sets of gold ornaments, their axes being brandished, mighty weapons being waved about, arrows fitted to the bows and the whole atmosphere rendered fragrant by the abundance of sandal paste, garlands and wine.
55; 56; 57; 58. tat = that; raakShasabalam = army of demons; dadR^ishe = was looking; bhiimam = aweful; pataakaadhvaja samyuktam = with flags and banners; uttamaasipara shvadham = with excellent axes shaped like swords; bhiimaashvarathamaataN^gam = consisting of terrific horses; chariots and elephants; naanaapatti samaakulam = crowded with foot soldiers of every description; diipta shuula gaddakhaD^ga praasa tomarakaarmukam = distinguished by shining pikes; maces; swords; spears; lances and bows; ghora vikrama pauruSham = noted for its redoubtable valour and prowess; jvalita praasam = with shining lances; kiN^kiNiishata naaditam = rendered noisy by hundreds of tiny bells (tied around chariots; elephants etc); hemajaalaachita bhujam = the arms of its warriors adorned with sets of gold ornaments; vyaaveShTituparashvadham = axes being brandished; vyaaghuurNitamahaashastram = mighty weapons being waved about; baaNa samyukta kaarmukam = arrows being fitted to the bows; gandhamaalyamadhuutseka sammoditamahaanilam = the extensive atmosphere rendered fragrant by the abundance of sandal-paste; garlands and wine.
6.75.59
घोरं शूरजनाकीर्णम् महाम्बुधरनिःस्वनम् |
तद्दृष्ट्वा बलमायातं राक्षसानां दुरासदम् ॥संचचाल प्लवंगानां बलमुच्चैर्ननाद च |
Seeing the army of demons, which came crowded with gallant warriors, thundered like a huge cloud which was difficult to assail, the army of monkeys marched forth and made a loud noise.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; raakShasaanaam balam = army of demons; aayuutam = which came; ghoramshuurajanaakiirNam = crowded with gallant warriors; mahaambudhara niH shvanam = thundered like huge clouds; duraasadam = which was difficult to assail; balam = the army; plavaNgaanaam = of monkeys; samchachaala = marched forth; uchchaiH nanaada cha = and made loud noise.
6.75.60
जवेनाप्लुत्य च पुनस्तद्बलं रक्षसां महत् ॥अभ्ययात्प्रत्यरिबलं पतम्गा इव पावकम् |
That large army of demons on its part went springing forward with all speed, towards the hostile army, as moths towards a flame.
tat = that; mahat = large; balam punaH rakShasaam = army of demons on its part; pratyayaat = went; aaplutya javena = springing forward with all speed; pratyaribalam = towards the hostile army; patamgaaH iva = as moths; paavakam = towards a flame.
6.75.61
तेषां भुजपरामर्शव्यामृष्टपरिघाशनि ॥राक्षसानां बलम् श्रेष्ठं भूयः परमशोभत |
The excellent army of those demons, in which iron clubs and the tips of missiles being brandished through the action of their arms, shone all the more brightly.
shreShTham = the excellent; balam = army; teShaam raakShasaanaam = of those demons; bhuja paraamarsha vyaamR^iShTaparigha ashani = in which iron clubs and the tips of missiles being brandished through the action of their arms; ashobhata = shone; bhuuyaH param = all the more (brightly).
6.75.62
तत्रोन्मत्ता इवोत्पेतुर्हरयोऽथ युयुत्सवः ॥तरुशैलैरभिघ्नन्तो मुष्टिभिश्च निशाचरान् |
Thereafter, the monkeys desirous to fight there, striking the demons with trees, rocks and fists, jumped up as though frenzied.
atha = thereafter; harayaH = the monkeys; yuyutsavaH = desirous to fight; tatra = there; abhighnantaH = striking; nishaacharaan = the demons; tarushailaiH = with trees; rocks; muShTibhiH cha = and fists; utpetuH = jumped up; unmattaaH iva = as though frenzied.
6.75.63
तथैवापततां तेषां हरीणाम् निशितैः शरैः ॥शिरांसि सहसा जह्रू राक्षसा भीमविक्रमाः |
Likewise, the demons with their terrific prowess instantly tore off the heads of those monkeys bouncing upon them, with sharp arrows.
tathaiva = likewise; raakShasaaH = the demons; bhiima vikramaaH = with their terrific prowess; sahasaa = instantly; jahruH = tore off; shiraamsi = the heads; teShaam hariiNaam = of those monkeys; aapatataam = bouncing upon them; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrow.
6.75.64
दशनैर्हतकर्णाश्च मुष्टिभिर्भिन्नमस्तकाः ॥शिलाप्रहारभग्नाङ्ग विचेरुस्तत्र राक्षसाः |
The demons there strolled in the streets of Lanka, with their ears bitten off with teeth, their skulls smashed with fists and their limbs broken by crag blows.
raakShasaaH = the demons; tatra = there; vicheruH = strolled; hatakarNaaH = with their ears bitten off; dashanaiH = with teeth; bhinna mastakaaH = with their skulls smashed; muShTibhiH = with fists; shilaaprahaara bhagnaaN^gaaH = and their limbs broken by the blows of crags.
6.75.65
तथैवाप्यपरे तेषां कपीनामसिभिः शितैः ॥प्रवरानभितो जघ्नुर्घोररूपा निशाचराः |
Even so, some demons with terrific form struck those chiefs among the monkeys, with sharp swords, on all sides of the battle field.
tathaiva = even so; apare = some other; nishaacharaaH = demons; ghoraruupaaH = with terrific forms; jaghnuH = struck; teShaam = those; pravaraan = chiefs; kapiinaam = of monkeys; shitaiH = with sharp; asibhiH = swords; abhitaH = on all sides (of the battle field).
6.75.66
घ्नन्तमन्यं जघानान्यः पातयन्तमपातयत् ॥गर्हमाणम् जगर्हन्यो दशन्तमपरोऽदशत् |
One warrior killed the one who was killing another, a second one threw down the one throwing down another; a third one scolded another who was scolding the other one; while a fourth one chewed the one chewing another.
anyaH = another; jaghaana = killed; anyam = the one; ghnantam = who was killing; upaatayat = threw down; paatayantam = the one who was throwing down (another); anyaH = another; agarha = scolded; garhamaaNam = the one who was scolding; aparaH = and another; adashat = chewed; dashantam = the one who was chewing.
6.75.67
देहीत्यन्यो ददात्यन्यो ददामीत्यपरः पुनः ॥किं क्लेशयसि तिष्ठेति तत्रान्योन्यम् बभाषिरे |
There, one said "Give me the blow. Another said, "He is giving". Yet another said, "I am giving" some talked with one another, saying "Wait. Why do you take pains?"
anyaH = one; tatra = there; deheti = said "Give me the blow"; anyaH = another; dadaati = said "He is giving"; aparaH punaH = yet another; dadaamiiti = said "I am giving"; babhaasShire anyonyam = some talked with one another; kim kleshayati = saying; "Why do you take pains?"; tiShTha iti = and saying "wait".
6.75.68
विप्रलम्भित शस्त्रं च विमुक्तकवचायुधम् ॥समुद्यतमहाप्रासं यष्टिशूलासिंसम्कुलम् |
प्रावर्त महा रौद्रं युद्धम् वानररक्षसाम् ॥
In that very terrific war between monkeys and demons, some weapons were made futile. Some weapons were dug into armours. Long lances were lifted up. Fists, pikes, swords and spears were used as weapons of war.
68; 69. mahaaraudram = that very terrific; yuddham = battle; vaanara raakShasaam = between monkeys and demons; vipralambhita shastram = having its weapons made futile; vimukta kavachaayudham = (some) weapons dug into armours; samudyata mahaapraasam = long lances lifted up; yaShTishuulaasi samkulam = fists; pikes; swords and spears used as weapons of war.
6.75.70
वानरान् दश सप्तेति राक्षसा जघ्नराहवे |
राक्षसान् दश सप्तेति वानराश्चाभ्यपातयन् ॥
In the battle-front, the demons killed monkeys in tens and sevens. The monkeys too threw the demons down in tens and sevens.
aahave = in the battle; raakShasaaH = demons; jaghnuH = killed; vaanaraan = monkeys; dasha sapta iti = in tens and sevens; vaanaraashcha = the monkeys too; abhyapaatayan = threw down; raakShasaan = the demons; dasha sapta iti = in tens and sevens.
Sarga 75 (part 2 of 2)
6.75.71
विस्रस्तकेशवसनम् विमुक्तकवचध्वजम् |
बलम् राक्षसमालम्ब्य वानराः पर्यवारयन् ॥
Catching hold of the army of demons, whose hair and raiment's were kept in order with difficulty and whose armours and standards were thrown away, the monkeys surrounded them on all sides.
aalambya = taking hold; raakShasam balam = of the army of demons; visrastakesha vasanam = whose hair and raiments were kept in order with difficulty; vimukta kavachadhvajam = and whose armours and standards were thrown away; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; paryavaarayan = surrounded them on all sides.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे पञ्चसप्ततितमः
सर्गः
Sarga 76 (part 1 of 2)
6.76.1
प्रवृत्ते सङ्कुले तस्मिन्घोरे वीरजनक्षये |
अङ्गदः कम्पनं वीरमाससाद रणोत्सुकः ॥
While that terrific battle, which destroyed many eminent heroes, was in progress, Angada, who was eager to fight, attacked the valiant Kampana.
viirajanakShaye = destroying eminent heroes; tasmin ghore samkule = (When) that terrific battle; pravR^itte = was setting in motion; aN^gadaH = Angada; raNotsukaH = who was eager to fight; aasasaada = attacked; viiram = the valiant; kampanam = Kampana.
6.76.2
आहूय सोऽङ्गदं कोपात्ताडयामास वेगितः |
गदया कम्पनः पूर्वं स चचाल भृशाहतः ॥
Calling Angada to fight, Kampana with fury, rapidly struck him with a mace in anticipation. Violently hit by him, Angada was reeled.
aahuuya = calling; aN^gadam = Angada; (to fight); saH kampanaH = that Kampana; taaDayaamaasa = struck; vegitaH = rapidly; kopaat = with fury; gadayaa = with a mace; puurvam = before hand; bhR^ishaahataH = violently hit (by him); saH = Angada; chachaala = was reeled.
6.76.3
स संज्ञां प्राप्य तेजस्वी चिक्षेप शिखरं गिरेः |
अर्दितश्च प्रहारेण कम्पनः पतितो भुवि ॥
Restoring consciousness, the energetic Angada hurled a mountain peak. Tormented by that stroke, Kampana fell down on the ground.
tejasvii = the energetic; saH = Angada; prapya = obtaining; samJNaam = consciousness; chikShepa = hurled; gireH shikharam = a mountain-peak; arditaH = tormented; prahaareNa = by that stroke; kampanaH = Kampana; patitaH = fell down; bhuvi = on the ground.
6.76.4
ततस्तु कम्पनं दृष्ट्वा शोणिताक्षो हतं रणे |
रथेनाभ्यपतत् क्षिप्रं तत्राङ्गदमभीतवत् ॥
Then, seeing Kampana killed in battle, Shonitaksha fearlessly rushed there towards Angada quickly in a chariot.
tataH = then; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; kampanam = Kampana; hatam = killed; raNe = in battle; shoNitaakShaH = Shonitaksha; tatra = there; abhiitavat = fearlessly; abhyapatat = rushed towards; aN^gadam = Angada; kShipram = quickly; ratena = in a chariot.
6.76.5
सोऽङ्गदं निशितैर्बाणैस्तदा विव्याध वेगितः |
शरीरदारणैस्तीक्षणैः कालाग्निसमविग्रहैः ॥क्षुरक्षुरप्रनाराचैर्वत्सदनैः शिलीमुखैः |
कर्णिशल्यविपाठैश्च बहुभिर्निशितैः शरैः ॥
He then swiftly struck Angada with sharp pointed arrows which can tear up the limbs and with fire-like forms which can destroy the world. He struck with many sharp arrows by the names of Kshura, Kshurapra, Naaraacha, Vatsatanta, Shilimukha, Karni, Shalya and Vipatha.
5; 6. saH = He; tadaa = then; vegitaH = swiftly; vivyaadha = struck; aN^gadam = Angada; nishitaiH tiikShaNaiH baaNaiH = with sharp pointed arrows; shariira daaraNaiH = which can tear up the body; tiikShNaiH kaalaagni samavigrahaiH = with fire-like forms which can destroy the world; bahubhiH nishitaiH sharaiH = (He struck) with many sharp arrows; (by the names of) kShurakShurapranaaraachaiH = Kshura (an arrow with a crescent-shaped head); naaraacha = Naracha (an arrow entirely made of steel); vatsadanta (an arrow with head slipped like the teeth of a calf; shiliimukhaiH = Shilimukha (an arrow with its head shaped like the feathers of a buzzard); karNishalya vipaaThaiH cha = Karni (an arrow provided with ear-like protuberances on both sides; Shalya (an arrow with a long head); vipaaThaiH = Vipatha (an arrow with its head resembling the leaf of a Karaveera tree.
6.76.7
अङ्गदः प्रतिविद्धाङ्गो वालिपुत्रः प्रतापवान् |
धनुरुग्रं रथं बाणान् ममर्द तरसा बली ॥
The strong and powerful Angada, the son of Vali, with his wounded limbs, crushed his terrific bow, chariot and darts with his might.
balii = the strong; aN^gadaH = Angada; vaaliputraH = the son of Vali; pratividdhaaNgaH = with his wounded limbs; prataapavaan = who was powerful; mamarda = crushed; ugram = the terrific; dhanuH = bow; ratham = the chariot; baaNaan = and darts; tarasaa = with his might.
6.76.8
शोणिताक्षस्ततः क्षिप्रमसिचर्म समाददे |
उत्पपात तदा क्रुद्धो वेगवानविचारयन् ॥
Then, Shonitaksha quickly took a sword and a shield. Enraged as he was, he swiftly jumped down (from his chariot) unhesitatingly.
tataH = then; shoNitaakShaH = Shonitaksha; kShipram = quickly; samaadada = took; asi charma = sword and shield; tadaa = then; kruddhaH = enraged; utpapaata = he jumped down; vegavaan = swiftly; avichaarayan = unhesitatingly.
6.76.9
तं क्षिप्रतरमाप्लुत्य परामृश्याङ्गदो बली |
करेण तस्य तं खड्गं समाच्चिद्य ननाद च ॥
Springing forward more swiftly, seizing hold of him with his hand and snatching away the sword, the strong Angada made a lion's roar.
aaplutya = springing forward; kShiprataram = more swiftly; balii = the strong; aN^gadaH = Angada; paraamR^ishya = seizing hold of; tam = him; kareNa = with his hand; aachchhidya = and snatching away; khaD^gam = the sword; nanaada cha = made a (lion's) roar.
6.76.10
तस्यांसफलके खड्गं निचखान ततोऽङ्गदः |
यज्ञोपवीतवच्चैनं चिच्चेद कपिकुञ्जरः ॥
Angada the foremost of monkeys the sword into the flat surface of his shoulder and cut him from left to right diagonally.
tataH = thereupon; aN^gadaH = Angada; nichakhaana = dug; khaDgam = the sword; tasya amsaphalake = into the flat surface of his shoulder; kapikuN^jaraH = that foremost of monkeys; chichheda = divided; enam = him; yaJNopaviitavat = from left to right diagonally.
6.76.11
तं प्रगृह्य महाखड्गं विनद्य च पुनः पुनः |
वालिपुत्रोऽभिदुद्राव रणशीर्षं परानरीन् ॥
Taking hold of that large sword and repeatedly roaring, Angada rushed towards the other surviving enemies in the battle-front.
pragR^ihyam = taking; tam mahaakhaDgam = that large sword; punaH punaH = and repeatedly; vinadya = roaring; vaaliputraH = Angada; abhidudraava = rushed; paraanariin = towards other enemies; raNashiirSham = in the battle-front.
6.76.12
प्रजङ्घसहितो वीरो यूपाक्षस्तु ततो बली |
रथेनाभिययौ क्रुद्धो वालिपुत्रं महाबलम् ॥
Taking hold of that large sword and repeatedly roaring, Angada rushed towards the other surviving enemies in the battle-front.
tataH = thereafter; yuupaakShastu = Yupaksha on his part; kruddhaH = was enraged; prajN^ghasahitaH = and together with Prajangha; abhiyayau = attacked; mahaabalam = the mighty; vaaliputram = Angada; rathena = in a chariot.
6.76.13
आयसीम् तु गदाम् गृह्य स वीरः कनकाङ्गदः |
शोणिताक्षः समाश्वस्य तमेवानुपपात ह ॥
That valiant Shonitaksha, wearing golden armlets, restoring his consciousness, took an iron mace and rushed quickly towards the same Angada.
saH = that; viiraH = valiant; shoNitaaH = Shonitaksha; kanakaaN^gadaH = wearing golden armlets; samaashvasya = regaining his consciousness; gR^ihya = and taking; aayasiim gadaam = an iron mace; anupaapata ha = rushed quickly; tameva = towards the same Angada.
6.76.14
प्रजङ्घस्तु महावीरो यूपाक्षसहितो बली |
गदयाभिययौ क्रुद्धो वालिपुत्रं महाबलम् ॥
The strong and the great warrior, Prajangha on his part, along with Yupaksha, was enraged and rushed towards the mighty Angada with his mace.
balii = the strong; mahaaviiraH = and the great warrior; prajaN^gha tu = Prajangha on his part; yuupaakSha sahitaH = along with Yupaksha; kruddhaH = was enraged; abhiyayau = rushed towards; mahaabalam vaaliputram = the mighty Angada; gadayaa = with his mace.
6.76.15
तयोर्मध्ये कपिश्रेष्ठः शोणिताक्षप्रजङ्घयोः |
विशाखयोर्मध्यगतः पूर्णचन्द्र इवाबभौ ॥
Angada, the chief of monkeys, between the two warriors, Shonitaksha and Prajangha, shone like a full moon between the two asterisms known as Vishakhas.
kapishreShTaH = Angada; the chief of monkeys; madhye = in the middle; tayoH shoNitaakShaprajaN^ghayoH = of those two; Shonitaksha and Prajangha; aababhau = shone; puurNachandraH iva = like a full moon; madhyagataH = staying in the middle; vishaakhayoH = of two Vishakha asterisms.
6.76.16
अङ्गदं परिरक्षनौ मैन्दो द्विविद एव च |
तस्य तस्थतुरभ्याशे परस्परदिदृक्षया ॥
Protecting Angada, Mainda and Dvivida took their position near Angada, with an intent to exhibit each of their own martial skill.
parirakShantau = protecting; aNgadam = Angada; maindaH = Mainda; dvividaH eva cha = and Dvivida; tasthatuH = stood; abhyaashe = in the vicinity; tasya = of Angada; parasparadR^ikShayaa = with an intent to exhibit each his own martial skill.
6.76.17
अभिपेतुर्महाकायाः प्रतियत्ता महाबलाः |
राक्षसा वानरान् रोषादसिबाणगदाधराः ॥
The mighty demons with their colossal bodies retaliated and rushed in anger, wielding swords, arrows and maces, towards the monkeys.
mahaabalaaH = the mighty; raakShasaaH = demons; mahaakaayaaH = with their colossal bodies; pratiyattaaH = in retaliation; abhipetuH = rushed; vaanaraan = towards the monkeys; roShaat = with rage; asibaaNagadaa dharaaH = wielding swords; arrows and maces.
6.76.18
त्रयाणां वानरेन्द्राणाम् त्रिभिराक्षसपुम्गवैः |
संसक्तानाम् महद्युद्धमभवद्रोमहर्षणम् ॥
A great battle, causing hair to stand on end, was waged by the three monkey-chiefs who encountered the three excellent demons.
mahat = a great; yuddham = battle; romaharShaNam = causing hair to stand on end; abhavat = was waged; trayaaNaam = by the three; vaanarendraaNaam = monkey-chiefs; samsaktaanaam = who encountered; tribhiH = the three; raakShasa puN^gavaiH = excellent demons.
6.76.19
ते तु वृक्षान् समादाय सम्प्रचिक्षिपुराहवे |
खड्गेन प्रतिचिक्षेप तान् प्रजङ्ग महाबलः ॥
In the battle-field, the monkeys, seizing hold of trees, hurled them against the demon-chiefs. The mighty Prajangha, however, cut them down with his sword.
te = those monkeys; aahave = in the battle; samaadaaya = having taken; vR^ikShaan = the trees; samprachikShipuH hurled (at the demons); mahaabalaH = the mighty; prajaN^ghaH = Prajangha; taan pratichikShepa = got rid of them; khaDgena = with a sword.
6.76.20
रथानश्वान् द्रुमान् शैलान् प्रतिचिक्षिपुराहवे |
शरौघैः प्रतिचिच्छेद तान्यूपाक्षो महाबलः ॥
The monkeys in the battle-field hurled trees and rocks towards chariots and horses. The mighty Yupaksha chopped them off with a flood of arrows.
aahave = (the monkeys) in the battle-field; pratichikShipuH = hurled; drumaan = trees; shailaan = and rocks; rathaan = towards chariots; ashvaan = and horses; mahaabalaH = the mighty; yuupaakShaH = Yupaksha; taan chichheda = chopped them off; shoraughaiH = with a flood of arrows.
6.76.21
सृष्टान् द्विवदमैन्दाभ्यां द्रुमानुत्पाट्य वीर्य्वान् |
बभञ्ज गदया मद्य शोणिताक्षः प्रतापवान् ॥
Shonitaksha, the valiant and the powerful demon, chopped off the trees uplifted and hurled by Dvivida and Mainda with his mace in the midway itself.
shoNitaakShaH = Shonitaksha; viiryavaan = the valiant demon; prataapavaan = and the powerful demon; babhaaN^ja = chopped off; drumaan = the trees; utpaaTya = uplifted; sR^iShTaan = and hurled; dvivida maindaabhyaam = by Dvivida and Mainda; gadayaa = by his mace; madhye = in the mid-way.
6.76.22
उद्यम्य विपुलं खड्गं परमर्मविदारणम् |
प्रजङ्घो वालिपुत्राय अभिदुद्राव वेगितः ॥
Prajangha, lifting a large sword, which can chop off vital parts of the enemies, rushed swiftly towards Angada.
prajaN^ghaH = Prajangha; udyamya = lifting; vipulam = a large; khaDgam = sword; paramarma vidaaraNam = which can chop off vital parts of the enemies; abhidudraava = rushed; vegitaH = swiftly; vaaliputraaya = towards Angada.
6.76.23
तमभ्याशगतं दृष्ट्वा वानरेन्द्रो महाबलः |
आजघानाश्वकर्णेन द्रुमेणातिबलस्तदा ॥
Then the mighty Angada, who was exceedingly strong, seeing him coming nearer, struck him with an Ashvakarna tree.
tadaa = then; mahaabalaH = the mighty; vaanarendraH = Angada; atibalaH = who was exceedingly strong; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = him; abhyaashagatam = coming nearer; aajaghaana = struck (him); drumeNa = with a tree; ashvaarNena = called Ashvakarna.
6.76.24
बाहुं चास्य सनिस्त्रिंशमाजघान स मुष्टिना |
वालिपुत्रस्य घातेन स पपात क्षितावसिः ॥
Angada struck, with his fist, the arm of Prajangha, holding the sword. By that blow, the sword fell on the ground.
saH = Angada; aajaghaana = struck; asya baahum = his arm; sanistrimsham = holding the sword; muShTinaa = with his fist; ghaatena = by the blow; vaaliputrasya = of Angada; saH asiH = that sword; papaata = fell; kShitau = on the ground.
6.76.25
तं दृष्ट्वा पतितं भूमौ खड्गम् मुसलसंनिभम् |
मुष्टिं संवर्तयामास वज्रकल्पं महाबलः ॥
Seeing that sword looking like a pebble (in shape), which fell on the ground, the mighty Prajangha tightened his thunderbolt like fist.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam khaDgam = that sword; musala samnibham = looking like a pebble in shape); patitam = which fell; bhuumau = on the ground; mahaabalaH = the mighty Prajangha; samvartayaamaasa = tightened; muShTim = his fist; vajrakalpam = equal to a thunder-bolt.
6.76.26
स ललाटे महावीर्यमङ्गदं वानरर्षभम् |
आजघान महातेजाः स मुहूर्तं च्चाल ह ॥
When that Prajangha of great splendour struck Angaa, the excellent monkey with a great strength on his forehead, Angada shuddered for a moment.
saH = that Prajangha; mahaatejaaH = with great splendour; mahaa viiryam = of great valour; vaanararShabham = the excellent monkey; aajaghaana = struck; aN^gadam = Angada; lalaaTe = on his forehead; saH = Angada; chchaalaha = shuddered; muhuurtam = for a moment.
6.76.27
स संज्ञाम् प्राप्य तेजस्वी वालिपुत्रः प्रतापवान् |
प्रजङ्घस्य शिरः कायात्पातयामास मुष्टिना ॥
That Angada of splendour and prowess, restoring his consciousness, struck with his fist and shattered Prajangha's head off his trunk.
saH = that; vaaliputraH = Angada; tejasvii = of splendour; prataapavaan = and prowess; praapya = obtaining; samJNaam = consciousness; muShTinaa = and by his fist; prajaN6ghasya shiraH paatayaamaasa = caused Prajangha's head to fall; kaayaat = off his trunk.
6.76.28
स यूपाक्षोऽश्रुपूर्णाक्षः पितृव्ये निहते रणे |
अवरुह्य रथान् क्षिप्रं क्षीणेषुः खड्गमाददे ॥
That Yupaksha, with tears filled in his eyes because of the death of his paternal uncle in battle, quickly took a sword as his arrows were exhausted and descended from his chariot.
saH = that; yuupaakShaH = Yuupaksha; ashrupuurNaakShaH = with tears filled in his eyes; pitR^ivye nihate = because of the death of his paternal uncle; raNe = in battle; kShiiNeShuH = and since his arrows were exhausted; kShipram = quickly; aadade = took; khaDgam = a sword; avaruhya = after descending; rathaat = from his chariot.
6.76.29
तमापतन्तं संप्रेक्ष्य यूपाक्षं द्विविदस्त्वरन् |
आजघानोरसि क्रुद्धो जग्राह च बलाद्बली ॥
Seeing that Yupaksha rushing on him, Dvivida hurriedly struck Yupaksha on his chest and with a rage, forcibly caught hold of him.
samprakShya = seeing; tam yuupaakSham = that Yupaksha; aapatantam = rushing on him; dvividaH = Dvivida; tvaram = hurriedly; aajaghaana = struck; urasi = on his chest; kruddhaH = with rage balii = the strong Dvivida; balata = forcibly; jagraaha = caught hold of him.
6.76.30
गृहीतं भ्रातरं दृष्ट्वा शोणिताक्षो महाबलम् |
आजघान महातेजा वक्षसि द्विविदं ततः ॥
Seeing his mighty brother being seized, Shonitaksha, of great splendour, then struck Dvivida on his chest.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; mahaabalam = his mighty; bhraataram = brother; gR^ihiitam = being seized; shoNitaakShaH = Shonitaksha; mahaatejaaH = of great splendour; tataH = then; aajaghaana = struck; dvividam = Dvivida; vakShasi = on his chest.
6.76.31
स ततोऽभिहतस्तेन चचाल च महाबलः |
उद्यतां च पुनस्तस्य जहार द्विविदो गदाम् ॥
That mighty Dvivida, struck by Shonitaksha was tottered; but pulled off the platter's mace when lifted again on him.
saH mahaabalaH = that mighty; dvividaH = Dvivida; abhihataH = struck; tena = by him; tataH = then; chachaala = was tottered; jahaara = (but) pulled off; tasya gadaam = his mace; punaH = again; udyataam = lifted on him.
6.76.32
एतस्मिन्नन्तरे मैन्दो द्विविदाभ्याशमागमत् |
यूपाक्षं ताडमामास तलेनोरसि वीर्यवान् ॥
Meanwhile, Mainda came nearer to Dvivida and banged Yupaksha on his chest with his palm.
etasmin antare = meanwhile; maindaH = Mainda; aagamat = came; dvividaabhyaasham = nearer to Dvivida; viiryavaan = that powerful Mainda; taaDayaamaasa = banged; yuupaakSham = Yupaksha; urasi = on his chest; talena = with his palm.
6.76.33
तौ शोणिताक्षयूपाक्षौ प्लवम्गाभ्यां तरस्विनौ |
चक्रतुः समरे तीव्रमाकर्षोत्पाटनं भृशम् ॥
Those two demons, Shonitaksha and Yupaksha, who were full of violence, carried on a keen contest with the two monkeys in the battle field, by pulling and overthrowing them vehemently and severely.
tau = those; tarasvinau = violent; shoNitaakSha yuupaakShau = Shonitaksha and Yupaksha; samara = in battle; chakratuH = made a keen contest; plavaNgaabhyaam = with the two monkeys; aakarShotpaaTanam = in pulling and overthrowing; bhR^isham = vehemently; tiivram = and severely.
6.76.34
द्विविदः शोणिताक्षं तु विददार नखैर्मुखे |
निष्पिपेष च वीर्येण क्षितावाविध्य वीर्यवान् ॥
The valiant Dvivida, after splitting open shonitaksha's face with his claws, threw him down on the floor by his strength and crushed him down.
viiryavaan = the valiant; dvividaH = Dvivida; vidadaara = split open; mukhe = the face; shoNitaakSham = of Shonitaksha; nakhaiH = with his nails; aavidhya = threw him down; kShitau = on the floor; viiryeNa = by his strength; niShpipeShacha = and crushed him.
6.76.35
यूपाक्षमभिसंक्रुद्धो मैन्दो वानरपुंगवः |
पीडयामास बाहुभ्यां पपात स हतः क्षितौ ॥
Mainda, the foremost of monkeys, was enraged and pressed Yupaksha with his arms. Yupaksha fell down dead on the ground.
maindaH = Mainda; vaanarapuN^gavaH = the foremost of monkeys; abhisamkruddhaH = was enraged; piiDayaamaasa = and pressed; yuupaakSham = Yupaksha; baahubhyaam = with his arms; saH = Yupaksha; hataH = was killed; papaata = and fell down; kShitau = on the floor.
6.76.36
हतप्रप्रवीरा व्यथिता राक्षसेन्द्रचमूस्तदा |
जगामाभिमुखी सा तु कुम्भकर्णात्मजो यतः ॥
That army of demons, which was perturbed with their great warriors killed, then moved with its face turned towards the place where Kumbha (the son of Kumbhakarna) was carrying on battle.
saa = that; raakShasendra chamuuH = army of demons; vyathitaa = which was perturbed; hatapraviiraa = with their great warriors killed; tadaa = then; jagaama = moved;abhimukhii = turning its faces; yataH = towards that side; on which side; kumbhakarNaatmajaH = the son of Kumbhakarna (was there).
6.76.37
आपतन्तीम् च वेगेन कुम्भस्तां सान्त्वयच्चमूम् |
अथोत्कृष्टं महावीर्यैर्लब्धलक्षैः प्लवम्गमैः ॥निपातितमहावीरां दृष्ट्वा रक्षश्चमूं तदा |
कुम्भः प्रचक्रे तेजस्वी रणे कर्म सुदुष्करम् ॥
Kumbha, restored to confidence, that army which was coming towards him with speed. Then, seeing the army of demons whose chief-warriors were thrown down by the most powerful monkeys who could fulfill their aim, the powerful Kumbha then performed a great feat which was very difficult to do in a battle.
37; 38. kumbhaH = Kumbha; saantvayat = restored to confidence taam chamuum = that army; aapatantiim = which was coming; vegena = with speed; atha = then; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; rakShasachamuum = the army of demons; nipaatita mahaaviiraam = thrown down; mahaaviiryaiH = having their chief warriors plavaN^gamaiH = by the most powerful monkeys; labdhalakshyaiH = who attained their aim; kumbhaH = Kumbha; tejasvii = the powerful; tadaa = then; chakre = did; utkR^iShTam = a great; karma = feat; suduShkaram = which was very difficult to do; raNe = in a battle.
6.76.39
स धनुर्धन्विनां श्रेष्ठः प्रगृह्य सुसमाहितः |
मुमोचाशीविषप्रख्याञ्शरान्देहविदारणान् ॥
That Kumbha, the foremost among the wielders of bow, taking his bow and fully composed, released serpentine arrows which can split open the bodies.
saH = that Kumbha; dhanvinaam shreshshThaH = the foremost among the wielders of bow; pragR^ihya = taking; dhanuH = his bow; susamaahitaH = and fully composed; mumocha = released; sharaan = arrows; aashiiviShaprakhyaan = resembling serpents; dehavidaaaNaan = which can split open the bodies.
6.76.40
तस्य तच्छुशुभे भूयः सशरं धनुरुत्तमम् |
विद्युदैरावतार्चिष्मद्द्वितीयेन्द्रधनुर्यथा ॥
That excellent bow of his, fitted with an arrow, shone like a second bow of Indra (the rain-god), illumined by flashes of lightning and the splendour of Airavata (the elephant carrying Indra on its back).
tat = that; uttamam = excellent; dhanuH = bow; tasya = of his; sasharam = fitted with an arrow; shushubhe = shone; dvitiiyendradhanuH yathaa = like a second bow of indra (the rain-god); vidyudairaavataarchiShmat = illumined by flashes of lightning and the splendour of Airavata (the elephant carrying Indra on its back).
6.76.41
आकर्णकृष्टमुक्तेन जघान द्विविदं तदा |
तेन हाटकपुङ्खेन पत्रिणा पत्रवाससा ॥
By that arrow with a golden shaft and fastened with feathers, drawn upto his ear and discharged, he then struck Dvivida.
tena = by that; patriNaa = arrow; haaTakapuNkhena = with a golden shaft; patra raasasaa = fastened with feathers; aakarNakR^iShTamuktena = drawn upto the ear and discharged; (he); tadaa = then; jaghaana = struck; dvividam = Dvivida.
6.76.42
सहसाभिहतस्तेन विप्रमुक्तपदः स्फुरन् |
निपपाताद्रिकूटाभो विह्वलः प्लवगोत्तमः ॥
Suddenly struck by that arrow, that excellent monkey possessing a splendour of Mount Trikuta, was perturbed, with his feet swaying to and fro and fell down throbbing.
abhihataH = struck; sahasaa = suddenly; tena = by that arrow; plavagamottamaH = that foremost of monkeys; trikuuTaabhaH = having a splendour of Mount Trikuta; vipramuktapadaH = with his feet swaying to and fro; vihvalan = and perturbed; nipapaata = fell down; sphuran = throbbing.
6.76.43
मैन्दस्तु भ्रातरं दृष्ट्वा भग्नं तत्र महाहवे |
अभिदुद्राव वेगेन प्रगृह्य महतीं शिलाम् ॥
Beholding his brother defeated in that great battle, Mainda there on his part, taking a large rock, rushed with speed to attack the demon.
dR^iShTvaa = beholding; bhraataram = his brother; bhagnam = defeated; mahaahave = in that great battle; maindaH tu = Mainda on his part; tatra = there; pragR^ihya = taking; vipulaam = a large; shilaam = rock; abhidudraava = rushed; vegena = with speed (to attack the demon).
6.76.44
तां शिलां तु प्रचिक्षेप राक्षसाय महाबलः |
बिभेद तां शिलां कुम्भः प्रसन्नैः पञ्चभिः शरैः ॥
While that mighty Mainda hurled that rock towards the demon, Kumbha broke that rock into pieces with his five shining arrows.
mahaabalaH = the mighty Mainda; pachikShepa = hurled; taam = that; shilaam = rock; raakShasaaya = towards the demon; kumbhaH = Kumbha; bibheda = broke; taam shilaam = rock; paN^chabhiH prasannaiH = with his five shining; sharaiH = arrows.
6.76.45
सन्धाय चान्यं सुमुखं शरमाशीविषोपमम् |
आजघान महातेजा वक्षसि द्विविदाग्रजम् ॥
Stretching another arrow resembling a serpent and with a good pointed tip, Kumbha of a great splendour, struck it on the chest of Mainda the brother of Dvivida.
samdhaaya = stretching; anyam = another; sharam = arrow; sumukham = with a good pointed tip; aashiiviShopamam = resembling a serpent; aajaghaana = mahaatejaaH = Kumbha possessing a great splendour; aajaghaana = struck; vakShasi = on the chest; dvivijaagrajam = of Mainda the brother of Dvivida.
6.76.46
स तु तेन प्रहारेण मैन्दो वानरयूथपः |
मर्मण्यभिहतस्तेन पपात भुवि मूर्छितः ॥
As that blow of Kumbha's arrow struck that Mainda, the monkey-chief, on his vital parts, he fell unconscious on the ground.
tena prahaareNa = by that blow; tena = of that Kumbha; saH maindaH = that Mainda; vaanarayuuthapaH = the chief of monkeys; abhihataH = was struck; marmaNi = on his vital parts; papaata = and fell; bhuvi = on the ground; muurchitaH = unconscious.
6.76.47
अङ्गदो मातुलौ दृष्ट्वा पतितौ तौ महाबलौ |
अभिदुद्राव वेगेन कुम्भमुद्यतकार्मुकम् ॥
Seeing both his mighty maternal uncles wounded, Angada rushed speedily towards Kumbha, who was standing with his bow uplifted.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; mahaabalau = both his mighty; maatulau = maternal uncles; mathitau = wounded; aN^gadaH = Angada; abhidudraava = rushed; vegena = speedily; kumbham = towards Kumbha; udyata kaarmukam = having his bow uplifted.
6.76.48
तमापतन्तं विव्याध कुम्भः पञ्चभिरायसैः |
त्रिभिश्चान्यैः शितैर्बाणैर्मातङ्गमिव तोमरैः ॥
With five steel arrows and with three other sharp-edged arrows, Kumbha pierced that Angada advancing towards him, as on would pierce an elephant with goads.
paN^chabhiH aayasaiH = with five iron arrows; tribhiH anyaiH shitaiH baaNaiH = and with three other sharp arrows; kumbhaH = Kumbha; vivyaadha = pierced; tam = that Angada; aapatantam = who was coming near to him; maataN^gamiva = as (one would fierce) an elephant tomaraiH = with goads.
6.76.49
सोऽङ्गदं विविधैर्बाणैः कुम्भो विव्याध वीर्यवान् |
अकुण्ठधारैर्निशितैस्तीक्ष्णैः कनकभूषणैः ॥
That valiant Kumbha pierced Angada with a multiple of sharp arrows, decked in gold, with edges which were harsh and sharp.
saH = that; viiryavaan = valiant; kumbhaH = Kumbha; vivyaadha = pierced; aN^gadam = Angada; bahubhiH = with many; nishitaiH = sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; kanaka bhuuShaNaiH = decked in gold; akuN^Tha dhaaraiH = with edges which were not blunt; nishitaiH = (but) sharp; tiikShaNaiH = and harsh.
6.76.50
अङ्गदः प्रतिविद्धाङ्गो वालिपुत्रो न कम्पते |
शिलापादपवर्षाणि तस्य मूर्ध्नि ववर्ष ह ॥
Angada, the son of wind-god, though pierced all over the body with sharp arrows, was however not shaken. He showered a rain of rocks and trees on Kumbha's head.
aN^gadaH = Angada; vaaliputraH = the son of wind-god; prativiShTaaN^gaH = though pierced all over the body with sharp arrows; na kampate = was not shaken; vavarShaha = (He) showered; shilapaadapavarShaaNi = a rain of rocks and trees; tasy muurdhni = on Kumbha's head.
6.76.51
स प्रचिच्छेद तान्सर्वान्बिभेद च पुनः शिलाः |
कुम्भकर्णात्मजः श्रीमान्वालिपुत्रसमीरितान् ॥
The glorious Kumbha the son of Kumbhakarna chopped off all those trees hurled by Angada and burst off the rocks further.
shriimaan = the glorious; Kumbha = Kumbha; kumbhakarNaatmajaH = the son of Kumbhakarna; pravichheda = chopped off; sarvaan = all; taan = those (trees); vaaliputra samiiritaan = hurled by Angada; bibheda cha = and broke off; shilaaH punaH = the rocks further.
6.76.52
आपतन्तं च सम्प्रेक्ष्य कुम्भो वानरयूथपम् |
भ्रुवोर्विव्याध बाणाभ्यामुल्काभ्यामिव कुञ्जरम् ॥
Seeing Angada the monkey-chief rushing upon him, Kumbha pierced his brows with his brows with his arrows, as an elephant would be struck with flaming torches.
samprekShya = seeing; vaanarayuutham = Angada; the monkey-chief; aapatantam = rushing upon him; kumbhaH = Kumbha; vivyaadha = pierced; bhruvoH = his brows; baaNaabhyaam = his arrows; kuNjaram iva = as an elephant is struck; ulkaabhyaam = with flaming torches.
6.76.53
तस्य सुस्राव रुधिरं पिहिते चास्य लोचने |
अङ्गदः पाणिना नेत्रे पिधाय रुधिरोक्षिते ॥सालमासन्नमेकेन परिजग्राह पाणिना |
Since Angada's blood was oozing out, his eyes were covered with blood; Covering his eyes, dampened with blood, with one hand, he caught hold of a Sala tree nearby with another hand.
tasya = Angada's; rudhiram = blood; susraava = oozed out; asya = his; lochane = eyes; pihite cha = were covered with blood; pidhaaya = covering; netra = his eyes; rudhirokShite = dampened with blood; paaNinaa = with one hand; parijagraaha = he caught hold of; saalam = Sala tree; aasannam = which was nearby; aapannam = nearby; ekena = with one; paaNinaa = hand.
6.76.54
सम्पीड्योरसि सस्कन्धम् करेणाभिनिवेश्य च ॥किञ्चिदभ्यवनम्यैनमुन्ममाथ महारणे |
In the battle-field, propping that tree with branches and all, on his chest, holding it with his hand and bending a little, Angada uprooted it from the ground.
mahaaraNe = In that battle-field; sampiiDya = propping; saskandam = that tree with branches and all; urasi = on his chest; abhiniveshya cha = holding it; kareNa = with his hand; abhyavanamya = and bending; kiNchit = a little; unmamaatha = (he) uprooted; enam = it.
6.76.55
तमिन्द्रकेतुप्रतिमं वृक्षं मन्दरसंनिभम् ॥समुत्सृजन्तं वेगेन पश्यतां सर्वरक्षसाम् |
While all the demons were looking on, Angada hurled that tree-which was tall like Indra's banner and resembled Mount Mandara in size.
sarvaraakShasaam = (While) all the demons; miShataam = were looking on; (Angada); vegena = swiftly; samutsR^ijata = hurled; tam vR^ikSham = that tree; mandarasannibham = looking like Mount Mandara; indraketupratimam = and imitating Indra's banner.
6.76.56
स चिच्छेद शितैर्बाणैः सप्तभिः कायभेदनैः ॥अङ्गदो विव्यथेऽभीक्ष्णं ससाद च मुमोह च |
That Kumbha chopped off that tree with seven sharp arrows which were capable of splitting asunder the body. That Angada was very much perturbed and fell down, swooning.
saH = that Kumbha; chichheda = chopped off; (that tree); saptabhiH shitaiH = with seven sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; kaayabhedanaiH = which were capable of splitting asunder the body; saH = that; aN^gadaH = Angada; abhiikShNam = was very much; vivyathe = perturbed; papaata = fell down; mumoha cha = and swooned too.
6.76.57
अङ्गदं व्यथितं दृष्ट्वा सीदन्तमिव सागरे ॥दुरासदं हरिश्रेष्ठा राघवाय न्यवेदयन् |
Seeing the unconquerable Angada fallen down and sinking into depression as though in an ocean, the monkey-chiefs informed the matter to Rama.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; duraasadam vaaliputram = the unconquerable Angada; patitam = fallen down; siidantam = sinking into depression; saagaram iva = as an ocean; harishreShThaaH = the monkey-chiefs; nyavedayan = informed; raaghavaaya = Rama.
6.76.58
रामस्तु व्यथितं श्रुत्वा वालिपुत्रं महाहवे ॥व्यादिदेश हरिश्रेष्ठाञ्जाम्बवत्प्रमुखांस्ततः |
Hearing of Angada being seized with anguish in that great combat, Rama sent out for help, leaders of monkeys, headed by Jambavan.
tataH = then; shrutvaa = hearing; vaaliputram = about Angada; vyathitam = being seized with anguish; mahaavahe = in that great battle; raamaH = Rama; tataH = thereafter; vyaadidesha = sent out; harishreShThaan = for help the leaders of monkeys; jaambavaatpramukhaan = headed by Jambavan.
6.76.59
ते तु वानरशार्दूलाः श्रुत्वा रामस्य शासनम् ॥अभिपेतुः सुसङ्क्रुद्धाः कुम्भमुद्यतकार्मुकम् |
Hearing Rama's message, those excellent monkeys were very much enraged and quickly rushed towards Kumbha who was wielding a bow in his hand.
shrutvaa = hearing; raamasya = Rama's; shaasanam = message; te = these; vaanara shaarduulaaH = excellent monkeys; susamkruddhaaH = were very much enraged; abhipetuH = and rushed; kumbham = towards Kumbha; udyata kaarmukam = who was holding up a bow.
6.76.60
ततो द्रुमशिलाहस्ताः कोपसंरक्तलोचनाः ॥रिरक्षिषन्तोऽभ्यपतन्नङ्गदं वानरर्षभाः |
With an intent to defend Angada, the monkey-chiefs then holding trees and rocks in their hands and with their furious blood-red eyes, rushed on.
rirakShantaH = desirous of defending; aN^gadam = Angada; vaanararShabhaaH = the foremost of monkeys; tataH = then; druma shilaa hastaaH = wielding trees and rocks in their hands; kopa samrakta lochanaaH = and with their eyes reddened of fury; abhyapatan = rushed on.
6.76.61
जाम्बवांश्च सुषेणश्च वेगदर्शी च वानरः ॥कुम्भकर्णात्मजं वीरं क्रुद्धाः समभिदुद्रुवुः |
The enraged Jambavan, Sushena and Vegadarshi, the monkey ran up towards Kumbha the son of Kumbhakarna to attack him.
kruddhaaH = the enraged; jaambavaamshcha = Jambavan; suSheNashcha = Sushena; vegadarshii cha = and Vegadarshi; vaanaraH = the monkey; sambhidudruvuH = ran up; kumbhakarNaatmajam = towards Kumbha the son of Kumbhakarna.
6.76.62
समीक्ष्यातततस्तांस्तु वानरेन्द्रान्महाबलान् ॥आववार शरौघेण नगेनेव जलाशयम् |
Seeing those mighty monkey-chiefs coming nearer to him, Kumbha covered them with a flood of arrows, as one would obstruct the course of a stream by means of a rock.
viikShya = seeing; taan mahaabalaan = those mighty; vaanarendraan = monkey-chiefs; aapatataH = coming near him; (Kumbha) aavavaara = covered (them) sharaugheNa = with a flood of arrows; jalaashayam nageneva = as one would obstruct the course of a stream by means of a rock.
6.76.63
तस्य बाणचयं प्राप्य न शोकेरतिवर्तितुम् ॥वानरेन्द्रा महात्मानो वेलामिव महोदधिः |
Reaching the range of his arrows, the great souled monkey-chiefs were unable even to look at him, much less advance towards him, any more than a great ocean would overstep its shore.
praapya = reaching; tasya baaNapatham = the range of his arrows; mahaatmanaH = the great souled; vaanarendraaH = monkey-chiefs; na shekuH = were unable; ativartitum = even to look at him; much less advance towards him; mahodadhiH iva = any more than a great ocean (would overstep); velaam = its shore.
6.76.64
तांस्तु दृष्ट्वा हरिगणाञ्शरवृष्टिभिरर्दितान् ॥अङ्गदं पृष्ठतः कृत्वा भ्रातृजं प्लवगेश्वरः |
अभिदुद्राव वेगेन सुग्रीवः कुम्भमाहवे ॥शैलसानु चरं नागं वेगवानिव केसरी |
Seeing those troops of monkeys being tormented by a flood of arrows, Sugreeva the king of monkeys, keeping Angada his brother's son in the rear, rushed headlong towards Kumbha in the battle, as a swift lion would bounce upon an elephant walking along the slopes of a mountain.
64; 65. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taan = those; harigaNaan = troops of monkeys; arditaan = being tormented; sharavR^iShTibhiH = with a flood of arrows; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; plavageshvaraH = the king of monkeys; aN^gadam bhraatR^ijam pR^iShTataH kR^itvaa = keeping Angada; the son of his brother in the rear; abhidudraava = rushed headlong; kumbhakarNaatmajam = towards Kumbha the son of Kumbhakarna; raNe = in the battle; vegavaan kesarii iva = as swift lion; (would bounce); naagam = upon an elephant; shailaanucharam = walking along with slopes of a mountain.
6.76.66
उत्पाट्य च महाशैलानश्वकर्णान्धवान्बहून् ॥अन्यांश्च विविधान्वृक्षांश्चिक्षेप च महाकपिः |
Uprooting many large trees beginning with Ashvakarna and many kinds of trees, Sugreeva the king of monkeys hurled them on Kumbha.
utpaaTya = uprooting; bahuun = many; mahaavR^ikShaan = large trees; ashvakarNaadikaan = like Ashvakarna and so on; anyaan vividhaan = and many other kinds; vR^ikShaan cha = of trees; saH mahaakapiH = that king of monkeys; chikShepa = hurled (them on Kumbha).
6.76.67
तां छादयन्तीमाकाशं वृक्षवृष्टिं दुरासदाम् ॥कुम्भकर्णात्मजः श्रीमांश्चिच्छेद निशितैः शरैः |
The illustrious Kumbha, the son of Kumbhakarna, with his sharp arrows, chopped off that down pour of trees, which was obscuring the sky and which was difficult to be assailed.
shriimaan = the illustrious; kumbhakarNaatmajaH = Kumbha the son of Kumbhakarna; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows; chichchheda = chopped off; taam = that; vR^ikShavR^iShTim = down pour of trees; chhadayantiim = which was obscuring; aakaasham = the sky; duraasadaam = and which was difficult to be attacked.
6.76.68
अभिलक्ष्येण तीव्रेण कुम्भेन निशितैः शरैः ॥निर्भिद्यमानास्ते रेजुर्यथा घोरशतघ्नयः |
The trees, chopped off with his sharp arrows by the brutal Kumbha, skilled in hitting his target, shone like terrific Shataghnis (stones or cylindrical pieces of wood studded with iron spikes).
te = those trees; nirbhidyamaanaaH = chopped off; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows; tiivreNa kumbhena = by the brutal Kumbha; abhilakSheNa = who was skilled in hitting his target; rejuH = shone; ghoraaH shatagniH yathaa = like terrific Shataghnis (stones or cylindrical pieces of wood studded with iron spikes).
6.76.69
द्रुमवर्षं तु तच्छिन्नं दृष्ट्वा कुम्भेन वीर्यवान् ॥वानराधिपतिः श्रीमान्महासत्त्वो न विव्यथे |
Seeing that shower of trees chopped off by Kumbha, the mighty and illustrious Sugreeva of valour was not disturbed.
dR^iSTvaa = seeing; tat = that; druma varSham = shower of trees; bhinnam = chopped off; kumbhena = by Kumbha; mahaasattvaH = the mighty; shriimaan = and illustrious; vaanaraadhipatiH = Sugreeva; viiryavaan = of valour; na vivyathe = did not feel disturbed.
Sarga 76 (part 2 of 2)
6.76.70
स विध्यमानः सहसा सहमानश्च ताञ्शरान् ॥कुम्भस्य धनुराक्षिप्य बभञ्जेन्द्रधनुःप्रभम् |
Enduring those arrows being hit, Sugreeva snatched away Kumbha's bow, possessing the splendour of a rain-bow and broke it all at once.
sahamaanaH = enduring; taan = those; sharaan = arrows; vidhyamaanaH = being hit; saH = Sugreeva; aakShipya = taking away; Kumbha dhanuH = Kumbha's bow; indra dhanuShprabham = having the splendour of a rain-bow; babhaN^ja = broke it; sahasaa = all at once.
6.76.71
अवप्लुत्य ततः शीघ्रं कृत्वा कर्म सुदुष्करम् ॥अब्रवीत्कुपितः कुम्भं भग्नशृङ्गमिव द्विपम् |
Thus bouncing swiftly and doing that most difficult task, the enraged Sugreeva spoke (as follows) to Kumbha, who was looking like an elephant with a broken tusk.
tataH = then; shiighram = swiftly; avaplutya = bouncing; kR^itvaa = and doing; suduShkaram karma = that most difficult act; kupitaH = the enraged Sugreeva; abraviit = spoke; Kumbha = to Kumbha; dvipam iva = who was looking like an elephant; bhagna shR^iN^gam = whose tusk was broken.
6.76.72
निकुम्भाग्रज वीर्यं ते बाणवेगं तदद्भुतम् ॥संनतिश्च प्रभावश्च तव वा रावणस्य वा |
"O Kumbha, the elder brother of Nikumbha! Both your prowess and the swiftness of your arrow are wonderful. Both Ravana and you are equal in complaisance towards demons and the majesty too exists.
nikumbhaagraja = O Kumbha; the elder brother of Nikumbha!; te = your; viiryam = prowess; adbhutam = is wonderful; baaNavegavat; like the swiftness of an arrow; samnatishcha = the complaisance towards demons; prabhaavashcha = and majesty too; tava vaa = are with you; raavaNasya vaa = or even with Ravana.
6.76.73
प्रह्रादबलिवृत्रघ्नकुबेरवरुणोपम ॥एकस्त्वमनुजातोऽसि पितरं बलवत्तरः |
"O Kumbha, the compeer of Prahlada, Bali, Indra (the destroyer of the demon Vritra), Kubera (the god of riches) and Varuna (the god of water)! You alone are born with a likeness of your father (Kumbhakarna) who was exceedingly strong."
prahlaada bali vR^itraghna kubera varuNopama = O Kumbha; compeer of Prahlada; Bali; Indra; Kubera and Varuna!; tvam = you; ekaH = alone; asi = are; anujaata = born with a likeness; balavattaram pitaram = of your stronger father.
6.76.74
त्वामेवैकं महाबाहुं शूलहस्तमरिन्दमम् ॥त्रिदशा नातिवर्तन्ते जितेन्द्रियमिवाधयः |
विक्रमस्व महाबुद्धे कर्माणि मम पश्य च ॥
"The celestials cannot surpass even you alone, with a spike in hand, who can destroy the enemy with your large arms, as mental agonies cannot overwhelm the one who subdued his senses. Hence, exhibit your prowess, O demon of great intellect and see my exploits."
74; 75. tridashaaH = the celestials; naativartate = cannot surpass; tvaam ekameva = even you alone; shuula hastam = with a spike in hand; arindamam = who can destroy the enemy; mahaabaahum = with your large arms; aadhayaH iva = as mental agonies cannot overwhelm his senses; vikramasva = exhibit your prowess; mahaabuddhe = O; demon of a great intellect!; pashya = see; mama = my; karmaaNicha = exploits.
6.76.76
वरदानात्पितृव्यस्ते सहते देवदानवान् |
कुम्भकर्णस्तु वीर्येण सहते च सुरासुरान् ॥
"Because of the boon received by him, Ravana your uncle is able to attack the celestials and demons. But Kumbhakarna (your father) on his part is tolerating the celestials and demons."
te = your; pitR^ivyaH = uncle (Ravana); vara daanaat = due to receipt of a boon; sahate = is tolerating; devadaanavaan = celestials and demons; kumbhakarNastu = (But) Kumbhakarna on his part; viiryeNa = by his prowess; sahate = is tolerating; suraasuraan = celestials and demons.
6.76.77
धनुषीन्द्रजितस्तुल्यः प्रतापे रावणस्य च |
त्वमद्य रक्षसां लोके श्रेष्ठोऽसि बलवीर्यतः ॥
"You are equal in archery to Indrajit and in prowess to Ravana. Hence, you are now the foremost in strength and heroism among the demon-folk."
tvam = you; tulyaH = who are equal; indrajitaH = to Indrajit; dhanuShi = in archery; raavaNasya = and to Ravana; prataape = in prowess; asi = are; adya = now; shreShThaH = the foremost; balaviiryataH = in strength and heroism; rakShasaam loke = among the demon-folk.
6.76.78
महाविमर्दं समरे मया सह तवाद्भुतम् |
अद्य भूतानि पश्यन्तु शक्रशम्बरयोरिव ॥
"Let the created beings see your great wonderful fight with me in the battle field today, as they saw that fight between Indra and Shambara, the demon."
bhuutaani = (Let) the created beings; pashyantu = see; tava adbhutam mahaavimardam = your great wonderful fight; mayaa saha = with me; samara = in battle; adya = today; shakrashambavavoriva = like the fight occurred between Indra and Shambara; the demon.
6.76.79
कृतमप्रतिमं कर्म दर्शितं चास्त्रकौशलम् |
पातिता हरिवीराश्च त्वयैते भीमविक्रमाः ॥
"You have performed an incomparable task. You have also shown your skill in missile weaponry. You have struck down these monkey-heroes possessing a terrific prowess."
apratimam = an incomparable; karma = task; kR^itam = has been done; tvayaa = by you; astra kaushalam cha = a skill in missile weaponry; darshitam = has been shown; ete = these; hariviiraashcha = monkey-heroes; bhiima vikramaaH = possessing a terrific prowess; paatitaaH = have been struck down.
6.76.80
उपालम्भभयाच्चापि नासि वीर मया हतः |
कृतकर्मा परिश्रान्तो विश्रान्तः पश्य मे बलम् ॥
"O valiant demon! Since you look tired after performing your martial duty, I did not kill you, with a fear of public censure. Identify my strength, after taking some rest."
viira = O valiant demon; kR^itakarmaparishraantaH = you; who look tired in doing your martial duty; na asi hataH = were not killed; mayaa = by me; upaalambhabhayaat = with a fear of censure; pashya = see; me = my; balam = strength; vishraantaH = after taking some rest.
6.76.81
तेन सुग्रीववाक्येन सावमानेन मानितः |
अग्नेराज्यहुतस्येव तेजस्तस्याभ्यवर्धत ॥
Kumbha was thus honoured with those insulting words of Sugreeva. Kumbha's splendour then enhanced, like the splendour of the sacrificial fire, when a melted butter is offered to it as an oblation."
maanitaH = (Kumbha) was honoured; tena Sugreeva saavamaanena vaakyena = with those insulting words of Sugreeva; tasya = His; tejaH = splendour; abhyavardhata = enhanced; agneH iva = like a splendour of the sacrificial (enhances); aajya hutasya = when a melted butter is offered as an oblation.
6.76.82
ततः कुम्भस्तु सुग्रीवं बाहुभ्यां जगृहे तदा |
गजाविवातमदौ निःश्वसन्तौ मुहुर्मुहुः ॥अन्योन्यगात्रग्रथितौ घर्षन्तावितरेतरम् |
सधूमां मुखतो ज्वालां विसृजन्तौ परिश्रमात् ॥
The reopen, Kumbha pressingly clasped Sugreeva in his arms. Then, they stood breathing heavily again and again as elephants in rut, having their bodies fastened against each other, rubbing one another and emitting a flame to blaze with smoke from their faces because of their fatigue.
82; 83. tataH = then; kumbhaH = Kumbha; jagR^ihe = clasped; sugriivam = Sugreeva; baahubhyaam = by his arms; tadaa = then; miH shvasantau = (they stood) breathing heavily; muhurmuH = again and again; aviitamadau gajaaviva = like elephants whose rut was not worn out; anyonya gaatra grathitau = having their bodies wound each other; gharShantau = and rubbing; itaretaram = one another; vispajantau = and releasing; jvaalaam = a flame to blaze; sadhuumam = with smoke; mukhataH = from their faces; parishramaat = due to fatigue.
6.76.84
तयोः पादाभिघाताच्च निमग्ना चाभवन्मही |
व्याघूर्णिततरङ्गश्च चुक्षुभे वरुणालयः ॥
The battle-ground sank under the trampling of their feet. With their waves whirled about, the ocean became turbulent.
mahii = the floor; abhavat = became; nimagnaa = sunk down; tayoH = by their; paadaabhighaataat = trampling of the feet; vyaaghoorNita taraNgaH = with their waves whirled about; varuNaalayaH = the ocean; chukShubhe = became turbulent.
6.76.85
ततः कुम्भं समुत्क्षिप्य सुग्रीवो लवणाम्ब्भसि |
पातयामास वेगेन दर्शयन्नुदधेस्तलम् ॥
Then tossing up Kumbha, Sugreeva threw him down speedily into the ocean, showing him the bottom of the sea.
tataH = then; samutkShipya = tossing up; kumbham = Kumbha; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; paatayaamaasa = threw him down; vegena = speedily; lavaNaambhasi = into the ocean; darshayan = showing; udadhaH talam = him the bottom of the sea.
6.76.86
ततः कुम्भनिपातेन जलराशिः समुत्थितः |
विन्ध्यमन्दरसंकाशो विससर्प समन्ततः॥
Due to the hurling down of Kumbha, the fully risen sea, reaching a height of as to that of Mount Vindhya, diffused on all sides.
tataH = then; kumbhanipaatena = due to throwing down of Kumbha; samutthitaH = the fully risen; jalaraashiH = sea; vindhyamandara samkaashaH = equal to the height of Mount Vindhya; visasarpa = diffused; samantataH = on all sides.
6.76.87
तस्य चर्म च पुस्फोट सञ्जज्ञे चास्य शोणितम् |
स च मुष्टिर्महावेगः प्रतिजघ्नेऽस्थिमण्डले ॥
The enraged Kumbha, then jumping up and throwing down Sugreeva, struck him on his chest with his thunderbolt-like fist.
tataH = then; kumbhaH = Kumbha; samutpatya = jumping up; abhipaatya cha = and throwing down; sugriivam = Sugreeva; kruddhaH = irritated; ajaghaana = struck him; urasi = on his chest muShTinaa = with his fist ; vajrakalpena = equal to a thunder-bolt.
6.76.88
तदा वेगेन तत्रासीत्तेजः प्रज्वालितं मुहुः |
वज्रनिष्पेषसञ्जातज्वाला मेरौ यथा गिरौ ॥
Sugreeva's armour was burst asunder. Even blood appeared oozing out of his chest. His cage of bones gave a counter-strike to that awfully forceful fist.
tasya = his; varma cha = armour too; pusphoTa = was burst asunder; shoNitam vaapi = even blood; samjaJNe = appeared (oozing out); saH mahaa vegaH = that awfully forceful; muShTiH = fist; pratijaghne = was given a counter-strike; asthimaN^Dale = by the cage of bones.
6.76.89
स तत्राभिहतस्तेन सुग्रीवो वानरर्षभः |
मुष्टिं संवर्तयामास वज्रकल्पं महाबलः ॥
Then, by the force of that fist shot forth there, a mighty flame resembling the fire that bursts up on Mount Meru, was born out of a stroke of lightning.
tadaa = then; vegena = by the force (of the fist); tatra = there; prajvalitam = blazed up; mahat = a mighty; tejaH = flame; jvaalaa yathaa = resembling the fire; meroHgireH = (that bursts up) on Mount Meru; vajra niShpeShasamjaataa = born out of a stroke of lighting.
6.76.90
अर्चिःसहस्रविकचं रविमण्डलसप्रभम् |
स मुष्टिं पातयामास कुम्भस्योरसि वीर्यवान् ॥
Thus struck by Kumbha there, that mighty Sugreeva, the chief of monkeys, tightened his fist which appeared like a thunderbolt.
saH = that; mahaabala = mighty; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; vaanara shreShThah = the foremost of monkeys; abhihataH = struck; tatra = there; tena = by him; samvartayaamaasa = tightened; muShTim = his fist; vajrakalpam = equal to a thunderbolt.
6.76.91
स तु तेन प्रहरेण विह्वलो भृशपीडितः |
निपपात तदा कुम्भो गतार्चिरिव पावकः ॥
The valiant Sugreeva forcefully descended his fist, which shone like the solar disc encircled by a thousand rays, on the breast of Kumbha.
viiryavaan = the valiant; saH = Sugreeva; paatayaamaasa = forcefully descended; muShTim = his fist; archiH sahasra vikacha ravimaN^Dala varchasam = which shone like the solar disc encircled by a thousand rays; urasi = on the breast; kumbhasya = of Kumbha.
6.76.92
मुष्टिनाभिहतस्तेन निपपाताशु राक्षसः |
लोहिताङ्ग इवाकाशाद्दीप्तरश्मिर्यदृच्छया ॥
That Kumbha, very much hurt by that blow, was exhausted and then fell down, like fire whose flame has extinguished.
saH kumbhaH = that Kumbha; bhR^isha piiDitaH = very much hurt; tena prahaareNa = by that blow; vihvalaH = was exhausted; tadaa = and then; nipapaata = fell down; paavakaH iva = like a fire; gataarchiH = whose flame has gone.
6.76.93
कुम्भस्य पततो रूपं भग्नस्योरसि मुष्टिना |
बभौ रुद्राभिपन्नस्य यथारूपं गवां पतेः ॥
Thus struck with Sugreeva's fist, that demon fell down suddenly, as the planet Mars, of splendid rays, would drop down from the sky accidentally.
abhihataH = struck; muShTinaa = with fist; tena = by that Sugreeva; raakShasaH = that demon; nipapaata = fell down; aashu = suddenly; lohitaaNgaH iva = as the plant Mars; diiptarashmiH = of splendid rays; aakaashaat = (would drop down) from the sky; yard^ichchhayaa = accidentally.
6.76.94
तस्मिन्हते भीमपराक्रमेण |
प्लवङ्गमानामृषभेण युद्धे |
मही सशैला सवना चचाल |
भयं च रक्षांस्यधिकं विवेश ॥
When Kumbha was killed in battle by Sugreeva the chief of monkeys, possessing a terrific prowess, the earth with its mountains and forests trembled. Too much fear seized the demons.
tasmin hate = when he was killed; yuddhe = in battle; R^iShaNena = by Sugreeva the chief; plavaN^gamaanaam = of monkeys; bhiimaparaakrameNa = with a terrific prowess; mahii = the earth; chachaala = trembled sa shailaa = with its mountains; savanaa = and forests; adhikam bhayam = too much fear; vivesha = entered; rakShaamsi = the demons.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे षट्सप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 77
6.77.1
निकुम्भो भ्रातरं दृष्ट्वा सुग्रीवेण निपातितम् |
प्रदहन्निव कोपेन वानरेन्द्रमुदैक्षत ॥
Seeing his brother stretched on the ground, Nikumbha cast angry looks at Sugreeva, as it would burn him into ashes.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; bhraataram = his brother; nipaatitam = stretched (on the ground); sugriiveNa = by Sugreeva; udaikShata kopena = he cast angry looks; (at Sugreeva); pradahanniva = as is would burn him (into ashes).
6.77.2
ततः स्रग्दामसंनद्धं दत्तपञ्चाङ्गुलम् शुभम् |
आददे परिघं धीरो महेन्द्रशिखरोपमम् ॥
Then, Nikumbha of firm mind grasped his iron club, stupendous like the crest of Mount Mandara and which was bright, festooned with wreaths and provided with iron plates, measuring five digits in breadth.
tataH = then; dhiiraH = Nikumbha of firmness; aadade = grasped; parigham = his iron club; mahendra shikharopamam = stupendous like the crest of Mount Mandara; shubham = which was bright; sragdaama samnaddam = festooned with wreaths; dattapaN^chaaNgulam = and provided with iron plates measuring five digits in breadth.
6.77.3
हेमपट्टपरिक्षिप्तं वज्रविद्रुमभूषितम् |
यमदण्डोपमं भीमं रक्षसां भयनाशनम् ॥
Round it ran a broad strip of gold while diamonds and rubies studded it all over. Like the death-dealing rod of Yama, it seemed causing dismay to the monkeys and nerving the demons with courage.
hema paTTaparikShiptam = round it ran a broad strip of gold; vajra vidrumabhuuShitam = while diamonds and rubies studded it all over; yama daN^Dopamam = like the death-dealing rod of Yama (it seemed); bhiimam = causing dismay to the monkeys; bhayanaashanam = and nerving the demons with courage.
6.77.4
तमाविध्य महातेजाः शक्रध्वजसमौजसम् |
निननाद विवृत्तास्यो निकुम्भो भीमविक्रमः ॥
Wielding that weapon, which in size resembled the flag-staff of Indra, Nikumbha of terrific prowess, roared with his mouth yawing wide.
aavidhya = wielding; tam = that weapon; shakradhvaja samaujasam = which in size resembled the flag-staff of Indra; nikumbhaH = Nikumbha; bhiimavikramaH = of terrific prowess; ninanaada = roared; vivR^ittaasya = with his mouth yawning wide.
6.77.5
उरोगतेन निष्केण भुजस्थैरङ्गदैरपि |
कुण्डलाभ्यां च चित्राभ्यां मालया च स चित्रया ॥निकुम्भो भूषणैर्भाति तेन स्म परिघेण च |
यथेन्द्रधनुषा मेघः स विद्युत्स्तनयित्नुमान् ॥
On his chest shone a medal of gold. His arms were held by beautiful bracelets. Lustrous pendants depended from his ear. Resplendent garland enfolded his neck. With these ornaments and with his club, Nikumbha assumed the threatening semblance of a cloud, with lightning and thunder and shot with a vivid rainbow.
5; 6. urogatena = on his chest; niShkeNa = (shone) a medal of gold; bhujasthaiH = his arms were held; aN^gadaiH api = by beautiful bracelets; chitraabhyaam = lustrous; kuN^Dalaabhyaam = pendants depended from his ears; chitrayaa = resplendent; maalayaacha = garland; (enfolded his neck); bhuuShaNaiH = with these ornaments; tena parigheNacha = and with his club; saH nikumbhaH = that Nikumbha; bhaatisma = shone (assumed); meghaH yatha = (the threatening semblance) of a cloud; savidyut stanayitnumaan = with lightning and thunder; indradhamShaa = and shot with (a vivid) rainbow.
6.77.7
परिघाग्रेण पुस्फोट वातग्रन्थिर्महात्मनः |
प्रजज्वाल सघोषश्च विधूम इव पावकः ॥
The strong Nikumbha, with his arms as strong as his club, hurled his club having sun-like splendour, on the breast of that mighty Hanuma.
parighaagreNa = with his club in front; mahaatmanaH = of the mighty Nikumbha; pushpoTa vaatagranthiH = the noise was like the bursting yell of seven winds of heaven; prajajvaala = and illumined; paavakaH iva = like the fire-god; vidhuumaH = bereft of smoke.
6.77.8
नगर्या विटपावत्या गन्धर्वभवनोत्तमैः |
सताराग्रहनक्षत्रं सचन्द्रं समहाग्रहम् ॥निकुम्भपरिघाघूर्णं भ्रमतीव नभःस्थलम् |
The sky above appeared whirled around in the toss of Nikumbha's club, as though Alaka the City with the palaces of Gandharvas performed rapid revolutions and the moon and the stars and the planets joining the rotating race.
nabhaHsthalam = the sky above; bhramatiiva = appeared whirled around; nikumbha parigha aaghuurNam = in the toss of Nikumbha's club; viTapaavatyaa nagaryaa = as though Alaka the city; gandharva bhavanottamaiH = with the palaces of Gandharvas; (performing rapid revolutions) sa taaraagrahanakShatram sachandram samahaagraham = and moon and the stars and the planets; (joining the rotating race).
6.77.9
दुरासदश्च संजज्ञे परिघाभरणप्रभः ॥क्रोधेन्धनो निकुम्भाग्निर्युगान्ताग्निरिवोत्थितः |
The hot tempered fire of Nikumbha, which had his club and ornaments for its flame and his fury as its fuel, became dangerous to be approached, like the fire rising at the time of dissolution of the world.
nikumbhaagniH = the hot tempered fire of nikumbha; parighaabharaNaprabhaH = which had club and ornaments for its flame; samjaJNe = became; krodhenahanaH = and his fury as its face; duraasadaH = dangerous to be approached; utthitaH yugaantaagniH iva = like the fire risen at the time of dissolution of the world.
6.77.10
राक्षसा वानराश्चापि न शेकुः स्पन्दितुं भयात् ॥हनुमांस्तु विवृत्योरस्तस्थौ प्रमुखतो बली |
The demons and the monkeys too, out of fear, were unable even to make the slightest movement. The mighty Hanuma, on his part, stood alone among them, with his breast bared to the fury of the attack, in front of Nikumbha.
raakShasaaH = the demons; vaanarashchaapi = and even the monkeys; bhayaat = out of fear; na shekuh = were unable; spanditum = to move; balii = the strong; hunumaat tu = Hanuma for his part; tasthau = stood (alone); uraH vivR^itya = with his breast bared (to the fury of the attack); pramukhataH = in front (of Nikumbha).
6.77.11
परिघोपमबाहुस्तु परिघं भास्करप्रभम् ॥बली बलवतस्तस्य पातयामास वक्षसि |
The strong Nikumbha, with his arms as strong as his club, hurled his club having sun-like splendour, on the breast of that mighty Hanuma.
balii = the strong Nikumbha; parighopama baahuH = with his arms as strong as his club; paatayaamaasa = hurled; parigham = his club; bhaaskara prabham = with a splendour of the sun; vakShasi = on the breast; tasya balavataH = of that mighty Hanuma.
6.77.12
स्थिरे तस्योरसि व्यूढे परिघः शतधा कृतः ॥विकीर्यमाणः सहसा उल्काशतमिवाम्बरे |
The titanic club, which fell on the wide and rock-like chest of Hanuma, at once shattered into hundreds of fragments, like hundreds of meteors shattering into the sky.
parighaH = the (titanic) club; tasya urasi = that fell on his breast; sthire = which was rock-like; vyuuDhe = and wide; sahasaa = at once; kR^itaH shatadhaa = shattered into hundreds of fragments; ulkaashatamiva = like hundreds of meteors; vikiiryamaaNaH = shattered; ambare = into the sky.
6.77.13
स तु तेन प्रहारेण विचचाल महाकपिः ॥परिघेण समाधूतो यथा भूमिचलेऽचलः |
That Hanuma, struck by that blow of the club, was unmoved like a mountain in an earthquake.
saH mahaakapiH = that Hanuma; samaadhuutaH = struck; tena = by that; prahaareNa = blow; parigheNa = of the club; vichachaala = was unmoved; achalaH yathaa = like a mountain; bhuumichale = in an earthquake.
6.77.14
स तथाभिहतस्तेन हनुमान् पवगोत्तमः ॥मुष्टिं सम्वर्तयामास बलेनातिमहाबलः |
Thus struck by him, the mighty Hanuma the monkey-chief clenched his fist forcibly.
tathaa = thus; abhihataH = struck; tena = by him; saH atmahaabalaH hanuman = that mighty Hanuma; plavagottamaH = the foremost of monkeys; samvartayaamaasa = clenched; muShTim = his fist; balena = forcibly.
6.77.15
तमुद्यम्य महातेजा निकुम्भोरसि वीर्यवान् ॥अभिचिक्षेप वेगेन वेगवान् वायुविक्रमः |
The greatly splendoured, powerful and swift Hanuma, with the violence of the wind-god, his father, lifting that fist, struck it against, Nikumbha's breast with force.
mahaatejaaH = the greatly splendoured; viiryavaan = powerful; vegavaan = and swift; vaayuvikramaH = Hanuma; with the violence of the wind-god; his father; udyamya = lifting; tam = that fist; abhichikShepa = struck it against; nikumbhorasi = Nikumbha's breast; vegena = with force.
6.77.16
तत्र पुस्फोट वर्मास्य प्रसुस्राव च शोणितम् |
मुष्टिना तेन संजज्ञे मेघे विद्युदिवोत्थिता ॥
By the blow of that fist there, his armour got split up and red blood profusely oozed out, as a black cloud streaked suddenly with fierce lightning.
tena muShTinaa = by that fist; tatra = then; asya varma = his armour; pusphoTa = got split up; shoNitamcha = and red blood; prasusraava = profusely oozed out; meghe iva = as a black cloud; samJNe utthitaa = streaked suddenly; vidyut = with (fierce) lightning.
6.77.17
स तु तेन प्रहारेण निकुम्भो विचचाल ह |
स्वस्थश्चापि निजग्राह हनूमन्तं महाबलम् ॥
But, by that blow, Nikumbha was unmoved, recovered soon and grasped the unwieldy bulk of Hanuma.
tena prahaareNa = by that blow; saH = that; nikumbhaH = Nikumbha; vichachaalaha = was unmoved; svasthashchaapi = and even recovered; nijagraaha = and grasped; mahaabalam = the mighty; hanuumantam = Hanuma.
6.77.18
चुक्रुशुश्च तदा संख्ये भीमं लङ्कानिवासिनः |
निकुम्भेनोद्यतं दृष्ट्वा हनूमन्तं महाबलम् ॥
Seeing the mighty Hanuma lifted off the ground in battle, loud roar of exultant joy rose from the ranks of demons.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; mahaabalam = the mighty; hanuumantam = Hanuma; udyatam = lifted off (the ground); samkhye = in battle; laN^kaanivasasinaH = the demons; tadaa = then; chukrushuH = roared; bhiimam = terribly.
6.77.19
स तथा ह्रियमाणोऽपि हनुमांस्तेन रक्षसा |
आजघानानिलसुतो वज्रकल्पेन मुष्टिना ॥
Eventhough he was being carried off in that way by that demon, Hanuma the son of wind-god, struck him with his thunderbolt-like fist.
saH hriyamaaNaH api = eventhough he was being carried off; tathaa = in that way; tena rakShasaa = by that demon; hanuman = Hanuma; anila sutaH = the son of wind-god; aajaghaana = struck (him); muShTinaa = with his fist; vajrakalpena = which was like a thunder-bolt.
6.77.20
आत्मानं मोक्षयित्वाथ क्षितावभ्यवपद्यत |
हनूमानुन्ममाथाशु निकुम्भं मारुतात्मजः ॥
Freeing himself from Nikumbha, Hanuma the son of wind-god then threw him down on the ground and treated him with blows.
mokShayitvaa aatmaanam = freeing himself (from Nikumbha); hanuman = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; atha = then; abhyapadyata = threw him down; kShitau = on the ground; aashu = and quickly; unmamaatha nikumbham = treated Nikumbha with blows.
6.77.21
निक्षिप्य परमायत्तो निकुम्भं निष्पिपेष च |
उत्पत्य चास्य वेगेन पपातोरसि वेगवान् ॥
Throwing down Nikumbha by main force and with a supreme effort, Hanuma descended on him, leaped on his chest and pounded it mercilessly.
nikShipya = throwing down; nikumbham = Nikumbha; vegena = by main force; paramaayattaH = with a supreme effort; papaata = descended on him; utpatya = leaping; asya urasi = on his chest; niShpi peShacha vegavaan = and pounded it mercilessly.
6.77.22
परिगृह्य च बाहुभ्यां परिवृत्य शिरोधराम् |
उत्Pआटयामास शिरो भैरवं नदतो महत् ॥
Then with both hands, he caught the enemy's neck, twisted it about and tore off his huge head, while Nikumbha was horribly roaring.
baahuubhyaam = with both hands; parigR^ihya = catching; shirodharaam = the enemy's neck; parivR^itya = twisted it about; utpaaTayaamaasa = and tore off; mahat shiraH = his huge head; bhairavam nadatam = while he was horribly roaring.
6.77.23
अथ निनदति सादिते निकुम्भे |
पवनसुतेन रणे बभूव युद्धम् |
दशरथसुतराक्षसेन्द्रसून्वो |
र्भृशतरमागतरोषयोः सुभीमम् ॥
Then, while the roaring Nikumbha was killed in battle by Hanuma, there ensued an exceedingly terrific struggle between the enraged Rama and Makaraksha, son of Khara, a ruler of demons.
atha = then; ninadati nikumbha = while the roaring Nikumbha; saadite = was killed; raNe = in battle; pavanasutena = by Hanuma; babhuuva = there ensued; bhR^ishataram = and exceedingly; subhiimam = terrific; yuddham = struggle; dasharathasutaH = between Rama; aagata roShayoH = the enraged; raakShasendra suunvoH = and Makaraksha; son of Khara a ruler of demons.
6.77.24
व्यपेते तु जीवे निकुम्भस्य हृष्टा |
विनेदुः प्लवंगा दिशः सस्वनुश्च |
चचालेव चोर्वी पपातेव सा द्वौ |
र्बलं राक्षसानां भयम् चाविवेश ॥
When it was clear that Nikumbha had expired, the monkeys shouted with glee, the quarters thundered with satisfaction, the earth rocked with joy, the heaven appeared to crumble and fear seized the army of demons.
nikumbhasya jive vyapete = when it was clear that Nikumbha had expired; plavaNgaaH = the monkeys; nineduH = shouted; hR^iShTaaH = with glee; dishaH = the quarters; sasvanuH cha = thundered with satisfaction; urvii = the earth; chchaalena = rocked with joy; dyouH = the heaven; papaatena = appeared to crumble; bhayam = and fear; aviveshacha = seized; raakShasaanaam balam = the army of demons.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे सप्तसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 78
6.78.1
निकुम्भं निहतं श्रुत्वा कुम्भम् च विनिपातितम् |
रावणः परमामर्षी प्रजज्वालानलो यथा ॥
On hearing of Nikumbha and Kumbha having been killed, Ravana was very much flared up like fire.
shrutvaa = hearing; nikumbham = Nikumbha; nihatam = was killed; kumbham cha = and Kumbha also; vinipaatitam = was lost; raavaNaH = Ravana; paramaamarShii = was very much enraged; prajajvaala = fiercely analoyathaa = like fire.
6.78.2
नैरृतः क्रोधशोकाभ्यां द्वाभ्यां तु परिमूर्चितः |
खरपुत्र विशालाक्षं मकराक्षमचोदयत् ॥
Engulfed with both anger and sorrow, Ravana ordered the wide-eyed Makaraksha, the son of Khara (as follows):
parimuurchchhitaH = pervaded with; dvaabhyaam krodha shokaabhyaam = both anger and sorrow; nairR^itaH = Ravana; achodayat = impelled; vishaalaakSham = the wide-eyed; makaraakSham = Makaraksha; kharaputram = the son of Khara (as follows):
6.78.3
गच्छ पुत्र मयाज्ञप्तो बलेनाभिसमन्वितः |
राघवं लक्ष्मणम् चैव जहि तौ सवनौकसौ ॥
"I am commanding you! Accompanied by an army, go my son! Kill Rama, Lakshmana and the monkeys."
aaJNaptaH = commanded; mayaa = by me; abhisamanvitaH = and accompanied; balena = by an army; gachchha = go; putra = my son; jahi = and kill; tau = those; raaghavam = Rama; lakShmaNam chaiva = and even Lakshmana; savanaukasau = together with the monkeys.
6.78.4
तावणस्य वचः श्रुत्वा शूरमानी खरात्मजः |
बाढमित्यब्रवीद्धृष्टो मकराक्षो निशाचारम् ॥
Hearing Ravana's words, Makaraksha, the son of Khara, thinking himself as a hero, was rejoiced and assured Ravana that he would do it certainly as commanded.
shrutvaa = hearing; raavaNasya vachah = Ravana's words; makaraakShaH = Makaraksha; kharaatmajaH = the son of Khara; shuuramaanii = thinking himself as a hero; hR^iShTaH = was please; abraviit = and spoke; nishaacharam = to Ravana; baaDham iti = that (he would do it) certainly.
6.78.5
सोऽभिवाद्य दशग्रीवं कृत्वा चापि प्रदक्षिणम् |
निर्जगाम गृहाच्छुभ्राद्रावणस्याज्ञया बली ॥
Having respectfully saluted, even by performing circumambulation, the mighty Makaraksha, by the orders of Ravana, came forth from these shining palace of Ravana.
abhivaadya = having respectfully saluted; pradakShiNam kR^itvaa chaapi = even by performing circumambulation; balii = the mighty; saH = Makaraksha; aaJNayaa dashagriivam = by the orders of Ravana; nirjagaama = came forth; shubhraat gR^ihaat = from the shining palace (of Ravana).
6.78.6
समीपस्थं बलाध्यक्षं खरपुत्रोऽब्रवीद्वचः |
रथमानीयतां तूर्णम् सैन्यं त्वानीयतां त्वरात् ॥
Makaraksha the son of Khara asked the commander of an army who was in the vicinity to bring a chariot and the army swiftly.
kharaputraH = Makaraksha the son of Khara; abraviit = spoke; vachaH = the following words; balaadhyakSham = to the commander of an army; samiipastham = who was in the vicinity (as follows); ratham aaniiyataam = let a chariot be brought; tuurNam = quickly; sainyam = and the army; aaniiyataam = be arranged; tvaraat = swiftly.
6.78.7
तस्य तद्वचनम् श्रुत्वा बलाध्यक्षो निशाचरः |
स्यन्दनं च बलं चैव समीपं प्रत्यपादयत् ॥
Hearing his words, the army-commander of the demons brought the chariot and the army to his proximity.
shrutvaa = hearing; tasya tadvachanam = his words; nishaacharaH = a demons; balaadhyakShaH = being the commander of an army; pratyapaadayat = brought; syandavamcha = the chariot; balamchaiva = and the army; samiipam = to his proximity.
6.78.8
प्रदक्षिणं रथं कृत्वा समाहूय निशाचरः |
सूतं संचोदयामास शीग्रं वै रथ मावह ॥
Walking clockwise round the chariot and ascending it, Makaraksha asked the charioteer to drive forward the chariot quickly to the battle-field.
pradakShiNam kR^itvaa = walking clockwise round; ratham = the chariot; samuuhaaya = and calling; suutam = the charioteer; nishaacharaH = Makaraksha; samchodayaamaasa = incited him; aavaha = to drive; ratham = the chariot; shiighram = quickly.
6.78.9
अथ तान् राक्षसान् सर्वान् मकराक्षोऽब्रवीदिदम् |
यूयं सर्वे प्रयुध्यध्वं पुरस्तान्मम राक्षसाः ॥
Then Makaraksha spoke the following words to those demons, "O demons! All of you begin your fight before my presence."
.9. atha = then; makarakShaH = Makaraksha; abraviit = spoke; idam = these words; sarvaan = to all; raakShasaan = demons; sarve = all; yuuyam = of you; prayudhyadhvam = begin to fight; mama purastaat = in my presence; raakShasaaH = O; demons!.
6.78.10
अहं राक्षसराजेन रावणेन महात्मना |
आज्ञ्प्तः समरे हन्तुं रावुभौ रामल्क्ष्मणौ ॥
"The mighty Ravana, the king of demons commanded me to kill both Rama and Lakshmana in battle."
aham = I; aJNaptaH = was commanded; mahaatmanaa raavaNena = by the mighty Ravana; raakShasa raajena = the king of demons; hantum = to kill; tau raamalakShmaNau = both Rama and Lakshmana; samara = in battle.
6.78.11
अद्य रामं वधिष्यामि लक्ष्मणम् च निशाचराः |
शाखामृगं च सुग्रीवं वानरांश्च शरोत्तमैः ॥
"Today, I will kill Rama, Lakshmana, Sugreeva the monkey and the other monkeys with my excellent arrows, O demons!"
adya = today; vadhiShyaami = I will kill; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNam cha = Lakshmana; sugriivam cha = Sugreeva; shaakhaamR^igam = the monkey; vaanaraan cha = and the (other) monkeys; sharottamaiH = with my excellent arrows; nishaacharaaH = O; demons!.
6.78.12
अद्य शूलनिपातैश्च वानराणां महाचमूम् |
प्रदहिष्यामि संप्राप्तां शुष्केन्धनमिवानलः ॥
"By hurling the spears, I will destroy completely the huge army of monkeys who arrived today to the battle-field, as the fire destroys the dry wood."
shuulanipaataiH = by the hurlings of spears; pradahiShyaami = I will completely destroy; mahaachamuum = the huge army; vaanaraaNaam = of monkeys; sampraaptaam = who arrived ; adya = today; analaH iva = like when the fire; shuShkendhanam = destroys dry wood.
6.78.13
मकराक्षस्य तच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं ते निशाचराः |
सर्वे नानायुधोपेता बलवन्तः समाहिताः ॥
Hearing those words of Makaraksha, all those strong demons, wielding various kinds of weapons, were steadfast to fight.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; makaraakShasya = of Makaraksha; sarve = all; te = those; balavantaH = strong; nishaacharaaH = demons; naanaayudhopetaaH = wielding various kinds of weapons; samaahitaaH = were steadfast (to fight).
6.78.14
ते कामरूपिणः क्रूरा दंष्ट्रिणः पिङ्गलेक्षणाः |
मातङ्ग इव नर्दन्तो ध्वस्तकेशा भयावहाः ॥परिवार्य महाकाया महाकायं खरात्मजम् |
अभिजघ्नस्ततो हृष्टाश्चलयन्तो नभस्तलम् ॥
Those cruel demons, who can change their forms at will, who had protruding tusks, had tawny coloured eyes, had their disheveled hair, creating terror with their colossal bodies, then marched forward like roaring elephants, shaking the firmament and surrounded the huge-bodied Makaraksha.
14; 15. te kruuraaH = the cruel demons; kaamaruupiNah = who can change their forms at will; damShTriNaH = with their protruding tusks; piN^galekShaNaaH = with tawny coloured eyes; dhvantakeshaaH = with their disheveled hair; bhayaavahaaH = creating terror; mahaakaayaaH = with their colossal bodies; tataH = then; nardantaH = roaring; maataNgaaH iva = like elephants; parivaarya = having surrounded; mahaakaayam kharaatmajam = the huge-bodied Makaraksha; hR^iShTaaH = were overjoyed; abhijaghnuH = and marched forward; chaalayantaH = shaking; nabhastalam = the firmament.
6.78.16
शङ्खभेरीसहस्राणामाहतानां समन्ततः |
क्ष्वेलितास्फोटितानां च तत्र महानभूत् ॥
There arose a great tumult sounded, on all sides, of thousands of couches and kettle-drums including leonine roars and clapping of arms.
tatra abhuut = there arose; aahataanaam = sounded; samantataH = on all sides; mahaan = a great; shabdaH = tumult; shaN^kha bherii sahasraaNaam = of thousands of couches and kettle-drums; kShvelitaasphoTitaanaam cha = leonine roars and clapping of arms.
6.78.17
प्रभ्रष्टोऽथ करात्तस्य प्रतोदः सारथेस्तदा |
पपात सहसा दैवाद्ध्वजस्तस्य तु रक्षसः ॥
The long whip then slipped down from the hands of Makaraksha's charioteer and the flag-staff of that demon also suddenly fell down by the will of the province.
atha = thereupon; tasya saarathaH karaat = from that charioteers hand; pratodaH = the long whip; tadaa = then; prabhraShTaH = fell down; dhvajaH = and the flag-staff; tasya rakShasaH = of that demon; sahasaa = suddenly; papaata = fell down; daivaat = by the will of the province.
6.78.18
तस्य ते रथसम्युक्ता हया विक्रमवर्जिताः |
चरणैराकुलैर्गत्वा दीनाः सास्रमुखा ययुः ॥
Those horses, yoked to his chariot, deprived of their diversified gait, were walking with flurried feet and went timidly, with tears in their eyes.
te hayaaH = those horses; tasya ratha samyuktaaH = yoked to his chariot; vikramavarjitaaH = deprived of their diversified gait; gatvaa = were walking; aakulaiH charaNaiH = with flurried feet; yuyuH = and went; dinaaH = timidly; sasrumukhaaH = with tears in their eyes.
6.78.19
प्रवाति पवनस्तस्मिन् सपांसुः खरदारुणः |
निर्याणे तस्य रौद्रस्य मकराक्षस्य दुर्मतेः ॥
At the time of marching of that dreadful and evil-minded Makaraksha, a harsh and fearful dust-storm blew forth.
tasmin niryaaNe = at the time of marching; tasya makaraakShasya = of that Makaraksha; raudrasya = of dreadful appearance; durmateH = and of bad disposition of mind; pavanaH = the wind; sapaamsuH = with dust; khara daaruNaH = which was dreadfully harsh; pravaati = blew forth.
6.78.20
तानि दृष्ट्वा निमित्तानि राक्षसा वीर्यवत्तमाः |
अचिन्त्य निर्गताः सर्वे यत्र तौ रामलक्ष्मणौ ॥
Though seeing those portents, all those highly valiant demons ignored them and set out to the place, where both Rama and Lakshmana were there.
dR^iShTvaa = (Though) seeing; taani = all those; raakShasaaH = demons; viiryavattamaaH = of high prowess; achintya = ignoring (them); nirgataaH = set out; yatra = where; raamalakShmaNau = those Rama and Lakshmana (were there).
6.78.21
घनगजमहिषाङ्गतुल्यवर्णाः |
समरमुखेष्वसकृद्गदासिभिन्नाः |
अहमहमिति युद्धकौशलास्ते |
रजनिचराः परिबभ्रामुर्नदन्तः ॥
Saying thunderously, "I shall take the lead", those demons who resembled black clouds, elephants and buffaloes in hue, who had been wounded pointedly more than once by maces and swords in the battle-front and who were skilled in martial art, moved hither and thither in the battle-field.
nadantaH = saying thunderously; aham aham iti = "I shall take the lead; I shall take the lead"; te rajaniicharaaH = those demons; ghanagajamahiShaaN^ga tulya varNaaH = who resembled black clouds; elephants and buffaloes in hue; gadaasi bhinnaaH asakR^it = who had been wounded with a pointed weapon more than once by maces and swords; samara mukheShu = in the battle-front; yuddha kaushalaaH = and who were skilled in martial art; paribabhramuH = moved hither and thither (in the battle-field).
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकांडे अष्टसप्ततितमः
सर्गः
Sarga 79
6.79.1
निर्गतं मकराक्षं ते दृष्ट्वा वानरपुंगवाः |
आप्लुत्य सहसा सर्वे योद्धुकामा व्यवस्थ्ताः ॥
On seeing Markaraksha come out, all those chiefs of monkeys, leaping all at once, took their positions, with intent to give fight.
dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; makaraakSham = Makaraksha; nirgatam = having come forth; sarve = all; te = those; vaanarapuN^gavaaH = chiefs of the monkeys; sahasaa aaplutya = having jumped up at once; avasthitaaH = took their positions; yoddhu kaamaaH = with intent to give fight.
6.79.2
ततः प्रवृत्तं सुमहत्तद्युद्धं रोमहर्षणम् |
निशाचरैः प्लवंगानां देवानां दानवैरिव ॥
Thereafter, a very great battle ensued between monkeys and demons, which caused one's hair to bristle, like the encounter between celestials and demons.
tataH = thereafter; tat = that; sumahat = very great; yuddham = battle; pravR^ittam = occurred; plavaN^gaanaam = between monkeys; nishaacharaiH = and demons; romaharShaNam = which caused the hair to bristle; devaanaam iva = as between celestials; danavaiH = and demons.
6.79.3
वृक्षशूलनिपातैश्च गदापरिघपातनैः |
अन्योन्यं मर्दयन्ति स्म तदा कपिनिशाचराः ॥
The monkeys and demons then, by hurling trees and spikes and by throwing maces and clubs, began to crush each other.
kapinishaacharaaH = the monkeys and the demons; tadaa = then; vR^ikSha shuulanipaataiH cha = by hurling trees and spikes; gadaaparigha paatanaiH = and by throwing maces and clubs; mardayantisma = began to crush; anyonyam = each other.
6.79.4
शक्तिखड्गगदाकुनैस्तोमरैश्च निशाचराः |
पट्टिशैर्भिन्दिपालैश्च बाणपातैः समन्ततः ॥पाशमुद्गरदण्डैश्च निर्गातैश्चापरैस्तथा |
कदनं कपिसिम्हानाम् चक्रुस्ते रजनीचराः ॥
Those demons, who were prowlers of might, made a slaughter of the lions among the monkeys, by means of their javelins, swords, maces, spears, lances, sharp edged spears, Bhindipalas (slings for throwing stones), nooses, mallets, staffs, missiles and other weapons and by throwing arrows on all sides.
4; 5. te nishaacharaaH = those demons; rajaniicharaaH = who were prowlers of might; kadanam chakruH = made a slaughter; kapisimhaanaam = of the lions among the monkeys; shaktikhaDgagadaakunaiH = by means of their javelins; swords; maces; spears; tomaraishcha = and lances; paTTishaiH = sharp-edged spears; bhindipaalaishcha = Bhindipalas (slings for throwing stones); baaNapaataiH = throws of arrows; paashamudgaradaN^DaiH cha = nooses; mallets and staffs; nirghaataiH = missiles; tathaa = and; anyaishcha = other weapons; samantataH = on all sides.
6.79.6
बाणौघैरर्दिताश्चापि खरपुत्रेण वानराः |
संभ्रान्तमनसः सर्वे दुद्रुवुर्भयपीडिताः ॥
Tormented by Makaraksha with a multitude of arrows, all the monkeys were bewildered in mind, agonized with fear and ran away.
arditaaH = tormented; baaNanghaiH = with a multitude of arrows; kharaputreNa = by Makaraksha; sarve = all; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; sambhraanta manasaH = were bewildered in mind; bhayapiiDitaaH = agonized with fear; dudruvuH = and ran away.
6.79.7
तान् दृष्ट्वा राक्षसाः सर्वे द्रवमाणान् वनौकसः |
नेदुस्ते सिंहवद्दृप्ता राक्षसा जितकाशिनः ॥
On seeing those monkeys fleeing, all the arrogant demons roared like lions, assuming a triumphant feeling.
dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; taan = those; vanaukasaH = monkeys; dravamaaNaam = fleeing; sarve = all; raakShasaaH = the demons; dR^iptaaH = who were arrogant; simhavat = like lions; neduH = roared; jitakaashinaH = assuming a triumplant feeling.
6.79.8
विद्रवत्सु तदा तेषे वानरेषु समन्ततः |
रामस्तान्वारमायास शरवर्षेण राक्षसान् ॥
While those monkeys were fleeing on all sides, Rama then, with a shower of arrows, intercepted those demons on that occasion.
teShu vaanareShu = (while) those monkeys; vidravatsu = were fleeing; samantataH = on all sides; raamaH = Rama; tadaa = then; vaarayaamaasa = obstructed; taan = those; raakShasaan = demons; sharavarSheNa = with a shower of arrows.
6.79.9
वारितान् राक्षसान् दृष्ट्वा मकराक्षो निशाचरः |
कोपानलसमाविष्टो वचनं चेदमब्रवीत् ॥
Seeing Rama thus interrupting the demons, Makaraksha, the demon, engrossed in a fire of anger, spoke the following words:
dR^iShTvaa = seeing raakShasaan = the demons; vaaritaan = being intercepted; makaraakShaH = Makaraksha; nishaacharaH = the demon moving about by night; kopaanala samaaviShTaH = engrossed in a fire of anger; abraviit = spoke; idam vachanamcha = the following words.
6.79.10
तिष्ठ राम मया सार्थं द्वन्द्वयुद्धं भविष्यति |
त्याजयुष्यामि ते प्राणान् धनुर्मुक्तैः शितैः शरैः ॥
"Pause, O Rama! You will have a dual with me. I will make your life to quit, by the sharp arrows discharged from my bow."
tiShTa = pause; raama = O Rama; bhaviShyati = there will be; dvandvayuddham = a dual; mayaa saardham = with me; tyaajayiShyaami te praaNaan = I will make your lives to quit; shitaiH sharaiH = by the sharp arrows; dhanurmuktaiH = discharged from my bow.
6.79.11
यत्तदा दण्डकारण्ये पितरं हतवान्मम |
तदग्रतः स्वकर्मस्थं दृष्ट्वा रोषोऽभिवर्धते ॥
"Since you killed my father on that day in Dandaka forest, my anger is still growing violent, when I think of you engaged in such nefarious acts".
yat = for which reason; hatavaan = you killed; mama pitaram = my father; daN^DakaaraNya = in the forest of Dandaka; tadaa = at that itme; tat = for that reason; roShaH = my anger; abhivardhate = is getting augmented; dR^iShTvaa = in seeing; agrataH svakarmastham = you in front engaged in such nefarious acts.
6.79.12
दह्यन्ते भृशमङ्गानि दुरात्मन्मम राघव |
यन्मयासि न दृष्टस्त्वं तस्मिन् काले महावने ॥
"O evil minded Rama! Since you were not being seen by me from that time in that large forest, my limbs were getting very much fumed."
duraatman = O evil minded; raagava = Rama!; yat = since; tvam = you; nadR^iShTaH asi = were not being seen; tasmin kaale = from that time; mayaa = by me; mahaa vane = in that huge forest; mama = my; aN^gaani = limbs; bhR^isham = were very much; dahyante = being fumed.
6.79.13
दिष्ट्यासि दर्मनं राम मम त्वं प्राप्तवानिह |
कांक्षितोऽसि क्षुधार्तस्य सिम्हस्येवेतरो मृगः ॥
"By a good fortune, you came into my sight here, O Rama! You are being sought by me, as a lion in hunger seeks other animal to eat."
diShTyaa = by a good fortune; tvam = you; praaptavaan = got; mama darshanam = my sight; iha = here; raama = O Rama!; kaankShitaH asi = you are being sought; kShudhaavtasya simhasya iva = as a lion in hunger; itaraH mR^igaH iva = (seeks) other animal (to eat).
6.79.14
अद्य मद्बाणवेगेन प्रेतराड्विषयं गतः |
ये त्वया निहताः शूराः सह तैश्च वसिष्यसि ॥
"Now, by the flight of my arrows, you will go to the world of Death and reside there with those warriors, who were killed by you earlier."
adya = now; madbaaNa vegena = by the flight of my arrows; gataH tvayaa = (you) having gone; pretaraaDviShayam = to the world of Death; vasiShyasicha = you will reside; taiH shuuraaH saha = with those warriors; ye = who; nihataaH = were killed; tvayaa = by you (earlier).
6.79.15
बहुनात्र किमुक्तेन शृणु राम वचो मम |
पश्यन्तु सकला लोकास्त्वां मां चैव रणाजिरे ॥
"O Rama! What is the use, by telling too much on this topic? Hear my words. All the worlds will look at you and me, in this battle-front."
raama = O Rama!; kim = what is the use; uktena = by telling; bahunaa = too much; atra = on this topic?; shruNu = hear; mama = my; vachaH = words; sakalaaH = all; lokaaH = the worlds; pashyantu = will look at; tvaam = you; maam chaiva = and me; raNaajire = in the battle-front.
6.79.16
अस्त्रैर्वा गदया वापि बाहुभ्यां वा रणाजिरे |
अभ्यस्तं येन वा राम वर्ततां तेन वा मृधम् ॥
"O Rama! The battle will proceed in the battle-field, either with the weapons, or with a mace or by our arms or by any other means as learnt by you."
raama = O Rama!; mR^idham = the battle; vartataam = will go on; raNaajire = in the battle-field; astrairvaa = either with the weapons; gadayaachaapi = or with a mace; baahubhyaam = or our arms; yena tena vaa = or by those means; abhyastam = learnt (by you).
6.79.17
मकराक्षवचः श्रुत्वा रामो दशरथात्मजः |
अब्रवीत्प्रहसम् वाक्यमुत्तरोत्तरवादिनम् ॥
Hearing the words of Makaraksha, Rama the son of Dasaratha laughingly spoke the following words to him, who was still talking further and further (without interruption).
shrutvaa = hearing; makarakshavachaH = the words of Makaraksha; raamaH = Rama; dasharathaatmajah = the son of Dasaratha; prahasan = laughingly; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following worlds; uttarottaravaadinam = to him who was talking further and further (without interruption).
6.79.18
कत्थसे किं वृथा रक्षो बहून्यसदृशानि ते |
न रणे शक्यते जेतुं विना युद्धेन वाग्बलात् ॥
"O demon! Why are you boasting yourself with so many unworthy words, in vain? Without fighting in the battle-field, it is well nigh impossible for you to attain victory with the strength of a mere speech."
rakShaH = O; demon!; kim katthase = why are you boasting yourself; bahuuni asadR^ishaani = with so many unworthy words; vR^ithaa = in vain?; yuddhena vinaa = without fighting; raNe = in the battle-field; nashakyam = it is not possible; te = for you; jetum = to attain victory; vaagbalaat = with the strength of a mere speech.
6.79.19
चतुर्दश सहस्राणि रक्षसां त्वत्पिता च यः |
त्रिशिरा दूषणश्चापि दण्डके निहता मया ॥
"I killed fourteen thousand demons along with Khara your father, Trishira and even Dushana in Dandaka forest."
chaturdasha = fourteen; sahasraaNi = thousand; rakShasaam = demons; (Khara); yaH = who; tvatpitaa = was your father; trishiraaH = Trishira; duuShaNashchaapi = and even Dushana; nihataaH = were killed; mayaa = by me; daN^Dake = in Dandaka-forest.
6.79.20
स्वाशिताश्चापि मांसेन गृध्रगोमायुवायसाः |
भविष्यन्त्यद्य वै पाप तीक्षणतुण्डनखाङ्कुराः ॥
"O sinful one! Today, vultures jackals and crows with their sharp beaks and goad-like claws will be satiated with your flesh."
paapa = O sinful one!; adya = today; gR^idhragomaayuvaayasaaH = vultures; jackals and crows; tiikShNatuN^Dana khaaN^kuraaH = with their sharp beaks and goad-like claws; bhaviShyanti = will be; svaashitaaH = satiated; maamsena = with your flesh.
6.79.21
राघवेणैवमुक्तस्तु मकराक्षो महाबलः |
बाणौघानमुचत्तस्मै राघवाय रणाजिरे ॥
Hearing Rama's words, the mighty Makaraksha discharged a multitude of arrows on that Rama in the battle-field.
evam = thus; uktaH = spoken; raaghaveNa = by Rama; mahaabalaH = the mighty; makaraakShaH = Makaraksha; amuchat = discharged; baaNaugham = a multitude of arrows; tasmaiH raaghavaaya = on that Rama; raNaajire = in the battle field.
6.79.22
रान् शरान् शरवर्षेण रामश्चिच्छेद नैअधा |
निपेतुर्भुवि ते चिन्ना रुक्मपुङ्खाः सहस्रशः ॥
Rama tore those arrows in many ways, by his array of arrows. Those arrows, which were provided with golden shafts, fell to the ground, when torn in thousands.
raamaH = Rama; chichheda = tore; taan = those; sharaan = arrows; naikadhaa = in many ways; sharavarSheNa = by his array of arrows; te = those arrows; rukmapuNkhaaH = which were provided with golden shafts; nipetuH = fell; bhuvi = to the ground; chhinnaaH = when torn; saharashaH = in thousands.
6.79.23
तद्युद्धमभवत्तत्र समेत्यान्योन्यमोजसा |
खरराक्षसपुत्रस्य सूनोर्दशरथस्य च ॥
That battle raged furiously, on their meeting each other there, between Makaraksha the son of Khara the demon and Rama the son of Dasaratha.
tat = that; yuddham = battle; abhavat = raged; ojasaa = furiously; sametya = on their meeting; anyonyam = each other; tatra = there; khararaakShasaputrasya = between Makaraksha the son of Khara the demon; dasharathasya suunoH cha = and Rama the son of Dasaratha.
6.79.24
जीमूतयोरिवाकाशे शब्दो ज्यातलयोस्तदा |
धनुर्मुक्तः स्वनोत्कृष्टः श्रूयते च रणाजिरे ॥
Then, the sound emanated by the bows, with a great resonance, was heard on the battle-front, like the rumbling of clouds in space.
tadaa = then; shabdaH = the sound; dhanurmuktaH = emanated by the bows; svanotkruShTaH = with a great resonance; shruuyate cha = was heard; raNaajire = on the battle-front; jiiyuutayoriva = like the rumbling of clouds; aakaashe = in space.
6.79.25
देवदानवगन्धर्वाः किम्नराश्च महोरगाः |
अन्तरिक्षगताः सर्वे द्रष्टुकामास्तदद्भुतम् ॥
With an intent to see that wonderful battle, all the celestials, the demons, the celestial musicians kinnaras the mythical beings and Mahoragas the great serpents reached the sky.
draShTukaamaaH = with an intent to see; tat adbhutam = that wonderful battle; sarve = all; devadaanavagandharvaaH = the celestials; the demons; the celestial musicians; kinnaraashcha = mythical beings; mahoragaaH = and the great serpents; antarikShagataaH = arrived at the sky.
6.79.26
विद्धमन्योन्यगात्रेषु द्विगुणं वर्धते बलम् |
कृतप्रतिकृतान्योन्यं कुरुतां तौ रणाजिरे ॥
Though the limbs of both were pierced by each other, their strength was redoubled. The two warriors inflicted wounds on each other, returned the blows of the other in the battle-front and continued the combat.
anyonyagaatreShuviddham = (Through) the limbs of both were pierced by each other; balam = their strength; dviguNam vardhate = was redoubled; tau = the two warriors; kR^itapratikR^itaanyonyam = inflicted wounds on each other and returned the blows of the other; raNaajire = in the battle-front; kurutaam = and performed the combat.
6.79.27
राममुक्तांस्तु बाणौघान् राक्षसस्त्वच्छिनद्रणे |
रक्षोमुक्तांस्तु रामो वै नैकधा प्राच्छिनच्छरैः ॥
In the battle, that demon broke the multitude of arrows discharged by Rama. Rama snapped off, in many ways, the arrows released by the demon.
raNe = in the battle; raakShasaH = that demon; achchhinat = broke off; baaNaughaan = the multitude of arrows; raama muktaan = discharged by Rama; raamaH = Rama; praachchhinat = snapped off; naikadhaa = in many ways; sharaiH = the arrows; rakShomuktaan = released by the demon.
6.79.28
बाणौघवितताः सर्वा दिशश्च प्रदिशस्तथा |
संचन्ना वसुधा चव समन्तान्न प्रकाशते ॥
All the four quarters and the intermediate points were diffused with a multitude of arrows. Even the earth was covered on all sides and did not become visible.
sarvaaH = all; dishashcha = the four quarters; tathaa = and; pradishaH = the intermediate points; baaNaugha vitataaH = were diffused with a multitude of arrows; vasudhaachaiva = even the earth; samchchhannaa = was covered; samantataa = on all sides; na prakaashate = and did not become visible.
6.79.29
ततः क्रुद्धो महाबाहुर्धनुश्चिच्छेद संयुगे |
अष्टाभिरथ नाराचैः सूतं विव्याध राघवः ॥
Then, the long-armed Rama, full of anger in battle, broke off the bow of the demon. Thereupon, by his eight iron arrows, struck the charioteer.
tataH = then; mahaabaahuH = the long armed; raaghavaH = Rama; kruddhaH = enraged; samyuge = in battle; chichheda = broke up; dhanuH = the bow (of the demon); atha = thereupon; aShTaabhiH naaraachaiH = by his eight iron arrows; vivyaadha = struck; suutam = the charioteer.
6.79.30
भित्त्वा रथं शरै रामो हत्वा अश्वाअम[आतौअत् |
विरथो वसुधास्थः स मकराक्षो निशाचरः ॥
Rama, breaking the chariot with his arrows and killing its horses, made them to fall down dead. That Makaraksha the demon, bereft of his chariot, stood on the ground.
raamaH = Rama; bhittvaa = breaking; ratham = the chariot; sharaiH = with his arrows; hatvaa = and killing; ashvaan = the horses; apaatayat = made them to fall down; saH makaraakShaH = that Makaraksha; nishaacharaH = the demon; virathaH = bereft of his chariot; vasudhaasthaH = stood on the ground.
6.79.31
तत्तिष्ठद्वसुधां रक्षः शूलं जग्राह पाणिना |
त्रासनम् सर्वभूतानां युगान्ताग्निसमप्रभम् ॥
That demon, standing on the ground, took into his hand, a spike, which created fright among all living beings and whose splendour was equal to the fire at the end of the world.
tat = that; rakShaH = demon; tiShThat vasudhaam = standing on the ground; jagraaha = took; paaNinaa = into his hand; shuulam = a spike; traasanam = which created fright; sarva bhuutaanaam = among all living beings; yugaantaagni samaprabham = and whose splendour was equal to that of fire at the end of the world.
6.79.32
दुरवापं महच्छूलं रुद्रदत्तं भयंकरम् |
जाज्वल्यमानमाकाशे संहारास्त्रमिवापरम् ॥यं दृष्ट्वा देवताः सर्वा भयार्ता विद्रुता दिशः |
That great spike, which was difficult to be obtained, was gifted to him by Rudra, one of the eight forms of Shiva the Lord of Dissolution. That terrible spike, which flamed violently in the sky, looked like another new weapon of destruction of the world. On seeing it, all the godheads were afflicted with fear and fled to different quarters.
mahat shuulam = (He took) that great spike; yam dR^iShTvaa = by seeing which; sarvaaH devataaH = all the godheads; bhayaartaaH = were afflicted with fear; vidrutaah = and fled; dishaH = to different directions; duravaapam = which was difficult to be obtained; rudradattam = which was gifted by Rudra; one of the eight forms of Shiva the lord of dissolution; bhayamkaram = which was terrible; jaajvalyamaanam = which flamed violently; aakaasho = in the sky; aparam samhaaraastram iva = like another weapon of destruction.
6.79.33
विभ्राम्य च महच्चूलं प्रज्वलन्तं निशाचरः ॥स क्रोधात्प्राहिणोत्तस्मै राघवाय महात्मने |
Brandishing that flaming great spike, that enraged demon hurled it against that great-souled rama.
vibhraamyacha = whirling; mahat = that great; shuulam = spike; prajvalantam = which was flaming; nishaacharaH = that demon; krodhaat = in rage; praahiNot = hurled it; tasmai mahaatmane raaghavaaya = against that great-souled Rama.
6.79.34
तमापतन्तं ज्वलितं खरपुत्रकराच्च्युतम् ॥बाणैश्चतुर्भिराकाशे शूलं च्छेद राघवः |
Rama broke, by his four arrows, that flaming spike coming forth from Makaraksha's arm and rushing towards him in the sky.
raaghavaH = Rama; chichcheda = broke; chaturbhiH baaNaiH = by his four arrows; tam shuulam = that spike; jvalitam = which was flaming; chyutam = coming forth from; kharaputrakaraat = the arm of Makaraksha; aapatntam = rushing towards him; aakaashe = in the sky.
6.79.35
स भिन्नो नैकधा शूलो दिव्यहाटकमण्डितः ॥व्यशीर्यत महोल्केव रामबाणार्दितो भुवि |
That spike, adored with charming gold, broken in many ways, struck by Rama's arrows, fell scattered on the earth, like a mighty meteor.
saH shuulaH = that spike; divyahaaTakamaN^DitaH = adored with charming gold; bhinnaH = broken; naikadhaa = in many ways; raamabaaNaarditaH = and tormented by Rama's arrows; vyashiiryata = fell scattered; bhuvi = on the earth; maholkena = like a mighty meteor.
6.79.36
तच्छूलं निहतम् दृष्ट्वा रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा ॥साधुसाध्विति भूतानि व्याहरन्ति नभोगताः |
Seeing that spike struck by Rama, who was unwearied in action, the beings standing in the air, cried, saying 'Excellent, Excellent!'.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = that; shuulam = spike; nihatam = struck; raameNa = by Rama; akliShTakarmaNaa = who was unwearied in action; bhuutaani = the beings; nabhogataaH = standing in the air; vyaaharanti = cried; saadhu saadhu iti = saying 'excellent; excellent!'.
6.79.37
तं दृष्ट्वा निहतं शूलं मकराक्षो निशाचरः ॥मुष्टिमुद्यम्य काकुत्थ्सं तिष्ठ तिष्ठेति चाब्रवीत् |
Seeing that spike destroyed, Makaraksha the demon, rising his fist, called out to Rama, saying "Wait, Wait!".
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam shuulam = that spike nihatam = destroyed; makaraakShaH = Makaraksha; nishaacharaH = the demon; udyamya = rising; muShTim = his fist; abraviit = called out; kakutthsam = to Rama; iti = saying; tiShTha tiShTha = "Wait; Wait!".
6.79.38
स तं दृष्ट्वापतन्तं तु प्रहस्य रघुनन्दनः ॥पावकास्त्रं ततो रामः संदधे तु शरासने |
Then, seeing Makaraksha rushing towards him, that Rama the delight of Raghu dynasty, while smiling, fitted to his bow, a mystic missile presided over by fire.
tataH = then; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = him; aapatantam = rushing towards him; saH raamaH = that Rama; raghunandanaH = the delight of Raghu dynasty; prahasya = while smiling; samdadhe sharaasane = fitted to his bow; paavakaastram = a mystic missile presided over by fire.
6.79.39
तेनास्त्रेण हतं रक्षः काकुत्स्थेन तदा रणे ॥सच्छिन्नहृदयं तत्र पपात च ममार च |
Struck by that missile by Rama, the demon with his heart split open, fell down dead then and there, in the battle-field.
hatam = struck; tena astreNa = by that missile; kaakutthsena = by Rama; rakShaH = the demon; tadaa = then; bhinna hR^idayam sat = with his heart split open; papaata = fell down; mamaaracha = dead; tatra = there; raNe = in the battle-field.
6.79.40
दृष्ट्वा ते राक्षसाः सर्वे मकराक्षस्य पातनम् ॥लङ्कामेव प्रधावन्त रामबाणभयार्दिताः |
Seeing the fall of Makaraksha, all those demons, tormented by the fear of Rama's arrows, ran away straight to Lanka.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; paatanam = the fall; makaraakShasya = of Makaraksha; sarve = all; te raakShasaaH = those demons; raamabaaNa bhayaarditaaH = tormented by the fear of Rama's arrows; pradhaavanta = ran away; laN^kaameva = straight to Lanka.
6.79.41
दशरथनृपसूनुबाणवेगै |
रजनिचरं निहतम् खरात्मजं तम् |
प्रददृशुरथ देवताः प्रहृष्टा |
गिरिमिव वज्रहतं यथा विकीर्णम् ॥
Thrilled with delight, the celestials watched that demon, the son of Khara, destroyed by the flights of Rama's arrows and resembling a mountain shattered, after struck by lightning.
prahR^iShTaaH = thrilled with delight; devataaH = the celestials; tam rajanicharam pradadR^ishuH = (watched) that demon; kharaatmajam = the son of Khara; nihatam = destroyed; dasharatha nR^ipa suunu baaNa vegaiH = by the flighs of Rama's arrows; girimiva = like a mountain; vikiirNam = shattered; vajrahatam = after struck by lightning.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे नवसप्ततितमः सर्गः
Sarga 80
6.80.1
मकराक्षंहतं श्रुत्वा रावणः समितिंजयः |
रोषेण महताविष्टो दन्तान् कटकटाय्य च ॥कोपितश्च तदा तत्र किं कार्यमिति चिन्तयन् |
आदिदेशाथ सम्क्रुद्धो रणायेन्द्रजितं सुतम् ॥
On hearing Makaraksha having been killed, Ravana who had been ever victorious in battle, grinding his teeth in rage, reflected on what to do then and there, and as greatly furious as he was, instructed Indrajit, his son to proceed to the battle-field.
1; 2. shrutvaa = on hearing; makaraakSham = Makaraksha; hatam = having been killed; raavaNaH = Ravana; samitiN^jayaH = who had ever seen victorious in battle; kaTakaTaayya cha = grinding his teeth; mahataa roSheNa = in excessive rage; kupitashcha = and anger; chintayan iti = reflected on; kim = what; kaaryam = to do; tadaa = then; tatra = there; atha = and thereupon; samkruddhaH = instructed; sutam = his son; indrajitam = Indrajit; raNaaya = for the battle.
6.80.3
जहि वीर महावीर्यौ भ्रातरौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
अदृश्यो दृश्यमानो वा सर्वथा त्वं बलाधिकः ॥
"O hero! Either remaining yourself invisible or visible, kill Rama and Lakshmana, the brothers of great prowess. You are superior in strength by all means."
viira = O hero!; adR^ishyaH = either being invisible; dR^ishyamaanevaa = or visible; (yourself); jahi = kill; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; bhraatarau = the brothers; mahaaviiryau = of great prowes; tvam = you; balaadhikaH = are superior in strength; sarvathaa = by all means.
6.80.4
त्वमप्रतिमकर्माणमिन्द्रं जयसि संयुगे |
किं पुनर्मानुषौ दृष्ट्वा न वधिष्यसि संयुगे ॥
"You have conquered Indra, of incomparable deeds, in battle. Can you not kill those two men, on seeing them in the battle-field?"
tvam = you; jayasi = are conquering; indram = Indra; apratimakarmaaNam = of incomparable deeds; samyuge = in battle; kim punaH na vadhiShyasi = can you not kill; dR^iShTvaa = on seeing (them); maanuShau = (those) men; samyuge = in the battle field?
6.80.5
तथोक्तो राक्षसेन्द्रेण प्रतिगृह्य पितुर्वचः |
यज्ञभूमौ स विधिवत् पावकं जुहवेन्द्रजित् ॥
Hearing the words of Ravana, that Indrajit, bowing to the command of his father, poured oblations into the sacred fire, with due ceremony, on the sacrificial ground.
tathaa = thus; uktaH = spoken; raakShasendreNa = by Ravana; saH indrajit = that Indrajit; pratigR^ihya = bowing to the command; pituH = of his father; juhava = poured oblations; paavaakam = into the sacred fire; vidhivat = with due ceremony; yajJNa bhuumau = on the sacrificial ground.
6.80.6
जुह्वतश्चापि तत्राग्निं रक्तोष्णीषधराः स्त्रियः |
आजग्मुस्तत्र सम्भ्रान्ता राक्षस्यो यत्र रावणिः ॥
Even as he was pouring oblations into the sacred fire there, the female-demons carrying red turbans (for the use of priests) hastily arrived at the spot where Indrajit was there.
juhvataH cha api = even as he was pouring oblations into the sacred fire; tatra = there; raakShasyaH striyaH = the female-demons; raktoShNiiShadharaaH = carrying red turbans (for the use of priests); sambhraantaaH = hastily; aajagmuH = arrived; tatra = there; yatra = where; raavaNiH = Indrajit was there.
6.80.7
शस्त्राणि शरपत्राणि समिधो|अ अथ विभीतकाः |
लोहितानि च वासांसि स्रुवं कार्ष्णायसं तथा ॥
Weapons (such as a lance) served as blades of Shara grass (for being spread around the sacrificial fire). Chips of wood of Vibhitaka tree served as wooden sticks to feed the sacrificial fire as also red robes and iron ladles were used for cleaning and pouring clarified melted butter into the sacrificial fire.
shastraaNi = weapons (such as a lance); shara patraaN = served as blades of Shara grass (for being spread around the sacrificial fire); vibhiitakaaH = chips of wood of Vibhitaka tree; samidhaH = served as wooden sticks to feed the sacrificial fire; atha = and; lohitaani vaasaamsi = red robes; tathaa = and; kaarShNaayasam = iron ladles; sruvam = (were used) for cleaning and pouring clarified melted butter into the sacrificial fire.
6.80.8
सर्वतो|अग्निं समास्तीर्य शरपत्रैः सतोमरैः |
चागस्य सर्वकृष्णस्य गलं जग्राह जीवतः ॥
Having spread on the ground around all the sides of the sacrificial fire with other weapons along with lances, the demon seized hold of the neck of a live goat, entirely black and consigned it to the fire.
samaastiirya = having spread on the ground; agniH sarvataH = around all the sides of the sacrificial fire; sharapatraiH = with other weapons; satomaraiH = along with lances; jagraaha = the demon seized hold; galam = of the neck; jiivitaH chhaagasya = of a live goat; sarva kR^iShNasya = entirely black (and consigned it to the fire).
6.80.9
सकृद्धोमसमिद्धस्य विधूमस्य महार्चिषः |
बभूवुस्तानि लिङ्गानि विजयं दर्शयन्ति च ॥
Such omens as betokened victory appeared in the smokeless fire which burst into mighty flames, when it was fully aroused by that single offering.
taani = such; liN^gaani = omens; vijayam = as betokened victory; babhuuvuH darshayanti = appeared; vidhuumasya = in the smokeless; mahaarchiShaH = fire which burst into mighty flames; homa samiddhasya = when it was fully aroused; sakR^it = by the single offering.
6.80.10
प्रदक्षिणावर्तशिखस्तप्तहाटकसन्निभः |
हविस्तत्प्रतिजग्राह पावकः स्वयमुत्थितः ॥
Becoming visible in person, the god of fire, who was shooting out flames towards the right and who shone brightly like refined gold, received that offering.
utthitaH = becoming visible; svayam = in person; paavakaH = the god of fire; pradakShiNaavarta shikhaH = who was shooting out flames towards the right; taptahaaTaka sannibhaH = and who shone brightly like refined gold; pratijagraaha = received; tat = that; haviH = offering.
6.80.11
हुत्वाग्निम् तर्पयित्वाथ देवदानवराक्षसान् |
आरुरोह रथश्रेष्ठमन्तर्धानगरं शुभम् ॥
Offering oblations in fire and gratifying the gods, the devils and demons, Indrajit ascended an excellent and splendid chariot, capable of disappearing from sight.
hutvaa = offering oblations; agnim = in fire; atha = and thereafter; tarpayitvaa = gratifying; devadaanava raakShasaan = the gods; devils and demons; aaruroha = (he) ascended; shreShTham = and excellent; shubham = and splendid; ratham = chariot; antardhaana gatam = capable of disappearing from sight.
6.80.12
स वाजिभिश्चतुर्भिस्तु बाणैस्तु निशितैर्युतः |
आरोपितमहाचापः शुशुभे स्यन्दनोत्तमः ॥
Drawn by four horses, provided with sharp arrows and a mighty bow placed on it, that excellent chariot looked beautiful.
chaturbhiH yutaH = drawn by four; vaajibhiH = horses; nishitaiH = sharp; baaNaiH = arrows; aaropita mahaa chaapaH = and a mighty bow placed on it; saH = that; syandanottamaH = excellent chariot; shushubhe = looked beautiful.
6.80.13
जाज्वल्यमानो वपुषा तपनीयपरिच्छदः |
मृगैश्चन्द्रार्धचन्द्रैश्च स रथः समलंकृतः ॥
Adorned with gold, that chariot glittered on account of its body and was decorated with carved images of antelopes, full moons and crescents.
tapaniiya parichchhadaH = adorned with gold; saH = that; rathaH = chariot; jaajvalya maanaH = glittered; vapuShaa = on account of its body; samalamkR^itaH = and was decorated; mR^igaiH = with carved images of antelopes; chandra ardhachandraishcha = full moons and crescents.
6.80.14
जाम्बूनदमहाकम्बुर्दीप्तपावकसन्निभः |
बभूवेन्द्रजितः केतुर्वैदूर्यसमलंकृतः ॥
The flag-post of Indrajit shone like a flaming fire, provided, as it was, with large rings of gold and decorated with cat's eye gems.
ketH = the flag-post; indrajitaH = of Indrajit; babhuuva diipta paavaka sannibhaH = shone like a flaming fire; jambuunada mahaakambuH = provided as it was with large rings of gold; vaiDuurya samalamkR^itaH = and decorated with cats's eye gems.
6.80.15
तेन चादित्यकल्पेन ब्रह्मस्त्रेण च पालितः |
स बभूव दुराधर्षो रावणिः सुमहाबलः ॥
Protected by the missile presided over by Brahma, which was as efflugent as the sun, that Indrajit endowed with exceptional strength, became difficult to be attacked.
paalitaH = protected; tena brahmaastreNa = by the missile presided over by Brahma; aaditya kalpena = which was as efflugent as the sun; saH raavaNiH = that Indrajit; sumahaabalaH = endowed with exceptional strength; bahuuva = became; duraadharShaH = difficult to be attcked.
6.80.16
सो|अभिनिर्याय नगरादिन्द्रजित्समितिञ्जयः |
हुत्वाग्निं राक्षसैर्मन्रैरन्तर्धानगतो|अब्रवीत् ॥
Coming forth from the city and having acquired the capacity of vanishing from the sight, by offering oblations into the sacred fire, with the uttereance of spells sacred to demons, that indrajit, who was ever victorious in war, spoke as follows:
saH indrajit = that Indrajit; samitiN^jayaH = who was ever victorious in war; abhiniryaaya = coming forth; nagaraat = from the city; antardhaanagataH = and having acquired the capacity of vanishing from the sight; hutvaa = by pouring oblations; agnim = into the sacred fire; mantraiH = with the utterance of spells; raakShasaiH = sacred to demons; abraviit = spoke (as follows):
6.80.17
अद्य हत्वा रणे यौ तौ मिथ्याप्रव्रजितौ वने |
जयं पित्रे प्रदास्यामि रावणाय रणार्जितम् ॥
"By killing both the princes who left home to become religious mendicants in the forest in vain, I will present a gift of victory secured in the battle, to my father, Ravana today."
hatvaa = by killing; tau = both the princes; yau = who; mithyaapravrajtau vane = left home to become religious mendicants; roaming in the forest in vain; pradaasyaami = I will present a gift; jayam = of victory; raNaarjitam = secured in the battle; pitre raavaNaaya = to my father; Ravana; adya = today.
6.80.18
अद्य निर्वानरामुर्वीम् हत्वा रामं च लक्ष्मणम् |
करिष्ये परमां प्रीतिमित्युक्त्वान्तरधीयत ॥
"By making the earth bereft of monkeys today and by killing Rama and Lakshmana, I will create a great spleasure". Thus speaking, Indrajit vanished from thes sight.
urviim nirvaanaraam = by making the earth bereft of monkeys; adya = today; hatvaa = and by killing; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNam cha = and Lakshmana; kariShye = I will proudce; paramaam priitim = a great pleasure; iti = thus; uktvaa = speaking; antaradhiiyata = he vanished from the sight.
6.80.19
आपपाताथ सम्क्रुद्धो दशग्रीवेण चोदितः |
तीक्षणकार्मुकनाराचैस्तीक्षणस्त्विन्द्ररिपू रणे ॥
Impelled, as he was, by Ravana, the fiery Indrajit, with his barbarons bow and steel arrows, swiftly came to the battle-field enraged.
choditaH = impelled; dashagriiveNa = by Ravana; tiikShNaH = the fiery; indraripuH = Indrajit; raNe = in battle; tiikShNa kaarmuka naaraachaiH = with barbarous bow and steel arrows; papaata = swiftly came; samkruddhaH = enraged; atha = thereafter.
6.80.20
स ददर्श महावीर्यौ नागौ त्रिशिरसाविव |
सृजन्ताविषुजालानि वीरौ वानरमध्यगौ ॥
That Indrajit saw the two heroes, showering a multitude of arrows. Both the princes, having mighty prowess, looked like three- hooded serpents in the middle of the monkeys.
saH = that Indrajit; dadarsha = saw; viirau = those two heroes; mahaaviiryau = having abundant prowess; naagau iva = like serpents; trishirasau = with three heads; sR^ijantau = who were discharging; iShujaalaani = a net-work of arrows; vaanara madhyagau = and standing amidst the monkeys.
6.80.21
इमौ ताविति संचिन्त्य सज्यं कृत्वा च कार्मुकम् |
सन्ततानेषुधाराभिः पर्जन्य इव वृष्टिमान् ॥
Concluding that both of them were the two princes, Rama and Lakshmana and stringing his bow, he covered them with a flood of arrows, as the rainy clouds do.
samchintya imau iti = concluding that both of them; iti = as; tau = those two princes; Rama and Lakshmana; sajyam kR^itvaa = stringing; kaarmukam = his bow; santataana = he covered them; iShudhaaraabhiH = with floods of arrows; vR^iShTimaan parjanyaH iva = like rainy clouds do.
6.80.22
स तु वैहायसं प्राप्य सरथो रामलक्ष्मणौ |
अचक्षुर्विषये तिष्ठन्विव्याध निशितैः शरैः ॥
That Indrajit with his chariot, reaching the sky and remaining invisible, struck Rama and Lakshmana with his sharp arrows.
saH = that Indrajit; sarathaH = with his chariot; praapya = reaching; vaihaayasam = the sky; tiShThan achakShurviShaye = and remaining invisible to the reach of eyes; vivyaadha = struck; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and Lakshmana; nishitaiH sharaiH = with sharp arrows.
6.80.23
तौ तस्य शरवेगेन परीतौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
धनुषी सशरे कृत्वा दिव्यमस्त्रं प्रचक्रतुः ॥
When enveloped by a stream of arrows Rama and Lakshamana, fitted arrows to their bows and revealed divine missiles.
tau raamalakShmaNau = those two; Rama and Lakshmana; pariitau = when enveloped; tasya sharavegena = by a stream of his arrows; kR^itvaa = fitting; dhanuShii = their bows; sashare = with arrows; prachakrutuH = revealed; divyam = divine; astram = missiles.
6.80.24
प्रच्छादयन्तौ गगनम् शरजालैर्महाबलौ |
तमस्त्रैः सुरसङ्काशौ नैव पस्पर्शतुः शरैः ॥
Though covering the sky with a net-work of arrows, the two mighty princes could not touch Indrajit with their arrows charged with mystic missiles and which were efflugent like the sun.
prachchhaadayantau = (Though) covereing; gaganam = the sky; sharajaalaiH = with a net-work of arrows; mahaabalau = those mighty princes; na pasparshatuH = could not touch; tam = him; astraiH sharaiH = with their arrows charged with mystic missiles; suuryasamkaashaiH = equal to the sun.
6.80.25
स हि धूमान्धकारं च चक्रे प्रच्छादयन्नभः |
दिशश्चान्तर्दधे श्रीमान्नीहारतमसावृतः ॥
Covering the sky, the illustrious Indrajit created a dark-like smoke. He made the quarters also invisible, by enclosing them with mist-liek darkness.
prachchhaadayan = covering; nabhaH = the sky; saH = he; chakre = created; dhuumaandhakaaram = dark-like smoke; shriimaan = the illustrious Indrajit; antardadhe = cloaked; dishashcha = the quarters; vR^itaaH = enclosing them; niihaaratamasaa = with mist-like darkness.
6.80.26
नैव ज्यातलनिर्घोषो न च नेमिखुरस्वनः |
शुश्रुवे चरतस्तस्य न च रूपं प्रकाशते ॥
While Indrajit was moving about, neither the sound produced by the impact of his palm on the bow string was heard, nor the sound of his wheels or the clattering of hoofs of his horses could be heard, nor did his form come tot he view.
tasya = charitaH = while Indrajit was moving about; jyaatalanirghoShaH = the sound produced by the impact of his palm on the bow-string; naiva shushruve = was not heard; na cha = nor; nemikhura svanaH cha = the sound of hs wheels; or the clattering of hoofs (of his horses); ruupam cha; na prakaashate = nor did his form come to view.
6.80.27
घनान्धकारे तिमिरे शरवर्षमिवाद्भुतम् |
स ववर्ष महाबाहुर्नाराचशरवृष्टिभिः ॥
In that thick darkness, that long-armed Indrajit showered hails of his steel arrows, like wonderful shower of rocks.
ghanandhakaare timire = in that thick darkness; saH mahaabaahuH = that long-armed Indrajit; vavarSha = showered; naaraacha sharavR^iShTibhiH = hails of his steel arrows; adbhutam shilaavarShamiva = like wonderful shower of rocks.
6.80.28
स रामं सूर्यसङ्काशैः शरैर्दत्तवरो भृशम् |
विव्याध समरे क्रुद्धः सर्वगात्रेषु रावणिः ॥
That enraged Indrajit in battle, abundantly pierced Rama in all his limbs with his arrows, which were earlier granted as boons to him and which were effluent like the sun.
saH = that; kruddhaH = enraged; raavaNiH = Indrajit; samare = in battle; bhR^isham = abundantly; vivyaadha = piereced; raamam = Rama; sarvagaatreShu = in all his limbs; sharaiH = with his arrows; datta varaiH = which were greanted as boons; suurya samkaashaiH = and which were afflugent like the sun.
6.80.29
तौ हन्यमानौ नाराचैर्धाराभिरिव पर्वतौ |
हेमपुङ्खान्नरव्याघ्रौ तिग्मान्मुमुचतुः शरान् ॥
Both Rama and Lakshmana, the foremost of men, who were being struck with steel arrows, like two mountains being hit by torrents, released sharp golden-shafted arrows.
tau = both Rama and Lakshmana; naravyaaghrau = the foremost of men; hanyamaanau = who were being struck; naaraachaiH = with steel arrows; parvatau iva = like two mountains (being hit); dhaaraabhiH = by torrents; mumuchatuH = released; tigmaan = sharp; sharaan = arrows; hema puN^khaan = with golden shafts.
6.80.30
अन्तरिक्षं समासाद्य रावणिं कङ्कपत्रिणः |
निकृत्य पतगा भूमौ पेतुस्ते शोणितोक्षिताः ॥
Those arrows, adorned with plumes of heron, reaching Indrajit in the sky and piercing him, fell to the ground, soaked in blood.
te = those; patagaaH = arrows; kaN^ka patriNaH = adorned with plumes of heron; samaasaadya = reaching; raavaNim = Indrajit; nikR^itya = and piercing him; antarikShe = in the sky; petuH = fell; bhuumau = to the ground; shoNitaakShitaaH = soaked in blood.
6.80.31
अतिमात्रं शरौघेण पीड्यमानौ नरोत्तमौ |
तानिषून्पततो भल्लैरनेकैर्निचकर्ततुः ॥
Shining beyond measure with a flood of arrows, the two excellent men began to chop off those arrows which were falling on them with many arrows called by the name of Bhallas.
diipyamaanau = shing; atimaatram = beyond measure; sharaugheNa = with a flood of arrows; narottamau = the two excellent men; vichakartatuH = began to chop off; taan iShuun = those arrows; patataH = which were falling; anekaiH = with many arrows; bhallaiH = called by the name of Bhallas.
6.80.32
यतो हि ददृशाते तौ शरान्निपतिताञ्शितान् |
ततस्ततो दाशरथी ससृजातेऽस्त्रमुत्तमम् ॥
Both Rama and Lakshmana for their part directed their excellent missiles in the direction from which they saw the aforesaid sharp arrows, fallen.
yataH = from which side; tau = they; dadR^ishaate = saw; shitaan = the sharp; sharaan = arrows; nipatitaan = fallen; tataH = towards that side; tau daasharathii = both Rama and Lakshmana; sasR^ijaate = released; uttamam astram = their excelletnt missiles.
6.80.33
रावणिस्तु दिशः सर्वा रथेनातिरथः पतन् |
विव्याध तौ दाशरथी लघ्वस्त्रो निशितैः शरैः ॥
Indrajit for his part, who was a superior chariot-warrior and who was swift in discharging missiles, rushed on towards all sides and pierced Rama and Lakshmana with his sharp arrows.
raavaNistu = Indrajit for his part; atirathaH = who was a superior chariot = warrior; laghvastraH = and who was swift in discharging missiles; apatat = rushed on; sarvaaH dishaH = towards all sides; vivyaadha = and pierced; tau daasharathii = Rama and Lakshmana; nishitaiH sharaiH = with his sharp arrows.
6.80.34
तेनातिविद्धौ तौ वीरौ रुक्मपुङ्खैः सुसंहतैः |
बभूवतुर्दाशरथी पुष्पिताविव किंशुकौ ॥
Those valiant princes, Rama and Lakshmana pierced deeply with well-made goldne shafted arrows, appeared like two Kamshuka trees in flowering.
tau viirau daasharathii = those valiant princes; Rama and Lakshmana; ati viddhau = pierced deeply; susamhataiH = with well-made; rukmapuNkhaiH = golden shafted arrows; babhuuvatuH = appeared; kumshukau iva = like two Kamshuka trees; puShpitau = in flowering.
6.80.35
नास्य वेद गतिं कश्चिन्न च रूपं धनुः शरान् |
न चान्यद्विदितं किं चित्सूर्यस्येवाभ्रसम्प्लवे ॥
No one could perceive his rapid movement, like the position of the sun when the sky is thickly overcast with clouds, nor his form nor his bows and arrows, nor any other thing about him whatsoever could be known.
na kashchit = No one could perceive; asya = his; vegagatim = rapid movement; suuryasyeva = like the position of the sun; abhrasamplave = when the sky is thickly overcast with clouds; na = nor; ruupam = the form; dhanuH sharaan = nor his bows; na anyat = nor any other thing about him; kimchit = whatever; viditam = could be knwon.
6.80.36
तेन विद्धाश्च हरयो निहताश्च गतासवः |
बभूवुः शतशस्तत्र पतिता धरणीतले ॥
Struck down by him, the monkeys were killed. The monkeys dropped dead in hundreds on the earth's surface there.
viddhaaH = struck down; tena = by him; harayaH = the monkeys; nihataaH = were killed; shatashaH = (the monkeys) in hundreds; babhuuvuH patitaaH gataasavaH = dropped dead; dharaNiitale = on the earth's surgace; tatra = there.
6.80.37
लक्ष्मणस्तु सुसङ्क्रुद्धो भ्रातरं वाक्यमब्रवीत् |
ब्राह्ममस्त्रं प्रयोक्ष्यामि वधार्थं सर्वरक्षसाम् ॥
Then, Lakshmana for his part was enraged and told his brother that he would employ the missile presided over by Brahma for the purpose of killing all the demons.
tataH = then; lakShmaNastu = Lakshmana for his part; kruddhaH = was enraged; abraviit = and spoke; vaakyam = the following words; bhraataram = to his brother; prayokShyaami = I will employ; braahmam astram = the missile presided over by Brahama; vadhaartham = for the purpose of killing; sarva raakShasaam = all the demons.
6.80.38
तमुवाच ततो रामो लक्ष्मणं शुभलक्षणम् |
नैकस्य हेतो रक्षांसि पृथिव्यां हन्तुमर्हसि ॥
Then, Rama spoke to that Lakshmana, who was endowed with auspicious bodily marks as follows: "You ought not to kill all the demons on earth, merely for the sake of a single demon."
tataH = then; raamaH = Rama; uvaacha = spoke; tam lakShmaNam = to that Lakshmana; shubhalakShaNam = who was endowed with auspicious bodily marks; (as follows); na arhasi = you ought not; hantum = to kill; rakShaamsi = all the demons; pR^ithivyaam = on the earth; ekasya hetoH = for the sake of a single demons.
6.80.39
अयुध्यमानं प्रच्छन्नं प्राञ्जलिं शरणागतम् |
पलायन्तं प्रमत्तं वा न त्वं हन्तुमिहार्हसि ॥
"You ought not to kill on this earth one who is not fighting or one who is hiding or one who seeks refuge with joined palms or is fleeing or is intoxicated."
tvam na arhasi = you ought not; hantum = to kill; iha = here; ayudhyamaanam = one who is not fighting; prachchhannam = or one who is hiding; praaN^jalim = or the one who is a refugee; palaayamaanam = or who is fleeing; mattam vaa = or who is intoxicated.
6.80.40
अस्यैव तु वधे यत्नं करिष्यावो महाबल |
आदेक्ष्यावो महावेगानस्त्रानाशीविषोपमान् ॥
"O long-armed Lakshmana! We shall try to kill Indrajit alone. We will employ mystic mssiles with great impetuosity and which are equal to venomous serpents."
mahaabhuja = O long-armed Lakshmana; yatnam kariShyaavaH = we shall try; vadhe = to kill; tasyaiva = only Indrajit; aadekShyaavaH = we will employ; astraan = mystic missiles; mahaavegaan = with great impetuosity; aashiiviShopamaam = and which are equal to venomous serpents.
6.80.41
तमेनं मायिनं क्षुद्रमन्तर्हितरथं बलात् |
राक्षसं निहनिष्यन्ति दृष्ट्वा वानरयूथपाः ॥
"On seeing this demons, the leaders of mokey-troops will forcibly kill this petty demon, who is skilled in conjuring tricks and whose chariot remains invisible."
dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; enam = this; raakShasam = demon; tam as such; vaanarayuuthapaaH = the leaders of monkey-troops; balaat = will forcibly nihaniShyati = kill; kShudram = this petty demon; maayinam = who is skilled in conjuring tricks; antarhita ratham = and whose chariot remains invisible.
6.80.42
यद्येष भूमिं विशते दिवं वा |
रसातलं वापि नभस्तलं वा |
एवं निगूढोऽपि ममास्त्रदग्धः |
पतिष्यते भूमितले गतासुः ॥
"Scorched by my mystic missiles, he will fall dead on the ground, even if he enters the earth or into heaven or into the subterrranean world or penetrates the vault of heaven and remains completely hidden in this manner."
mama astradagdhaH = scorched by my mystic missiles; patiShyati gataasuH = he will fall dead; bhuumitale = on the ground; eShaH vishate yadi = even if he enters; bhuumim = the earth; divam vaa = or into heaven; rasaatalam vaa = or into the subterranean world; nabhasthalam vaa = or penetrates the vault of heaven; niguuDho.api = and remains completely hidden; evam = in this manner.
6.80.43
इत्येवमुक्त्वा वचनं महात्मा |
रघुप्रवीरः प्लवगर्षभैर्वृतः |
वधाय रौद्रस्य नृशंसकर्मणस् |
तदा महात्मा त्वरितं निरीक्षते ॥
Speaking highly meaningful words in the aforesaid manner, the great-souled Rama, surrounded by the foremost of monkeys, started to reflect on the speedy means of killing the furious Indrajit, the demons of cruel deeds.
uktvaa = speaking; mahaartham = highly meaningful; vachanam = words; ityevam = in the aforesaid manner; mahaatmaa = the great-souled; raghupraviiraH = Rama; vR^itaH = surrounded; plavagarShabhaiH = by the foremost of monkeys; tadaa = then; nirikShate = started to reflect; tvaritam = on the speedy means; vadhaaya = of killing; raudrasya = the furious; nR^ishamsa karmaNaH = Indrajit; the demon of cruel deeds.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे अशीतितमः सर्गः
Sarga 81
2.81.1
विज्ञाय तु मनस्तस्य राघवस्य महात्मनः |
संनिवृत्याहवात्तस्मात्प्रविवेश पुरं ततः ॥
Guessing the mind of that great-souled Rama, Indrajit turning away from that battle, entered the City.
viJNaaya = knowing; manaH = the mind; tasya mahaatmanaH raaghavasya = of that great-souled Rama; saH = Indrajit; tataH = then; nivR^itya = turning away from; tasmaat aahavaat = that battle; praviesha = entered; puram = the city.
2.81.2
सोऽनुस्मृत्य वधं तेषां राक्षसानां तरस्विनाम् |
क्रोधताम्रेक्षणः शूरो निर्जगाम महाद्युतिः ॥
Then, recalling the killing of those energetic demons like Kumbhakarna and others, that valiant Indrajit sallied forth (for the fight) with red-hot eyes in anger.
atha = thereafter; saH shuuraH = that valiant; raavaNiH = Indrajit; anusmR^itya = recalling; vadham = the killing; teShaam = of those; tarasvinaam = energetic; raakShasaanaam = demons (like Kumbhakarna and others); nirjagaama = sallied forth (for the fight); krodhataamrekShaNaH = with red-hot eyes in anger.
2.81.3
स पश्चिमेन द्वारेण निर्ययौ राक्षसैर्वृतः |
इन्द्रजित्तु महावीर्यः पौलस्त्यो देवकण्टकः ॥
That Indrajit, of very great prowess, the adversary of gods and who was born in Sage Pulstya's dynasty, accompanied by an army of demons, came forth from the western gate.
saH indrajit = that Indrajit; sumahaaviiryaH = of very great prowess; devakaN^TakaH = the adversary of gods; poulastyaH = and who was born in Pulastya-dynasty; vR^itaH = surrouded; raakShasaiH = by demons; niryayau = came forth; pashchimena dvareNa = from the western gate.
2.81.4
इन्द्रजित्तु ततो दृष्ट्वा भ्रातरौ रामलक्ष्मणौ |
रणायाभ्युद्यतौ वीरौ मायां प्रादुष्करोत्तदा ॥
Seeing the two valiant brothers, Rama and Lakshamana, who were prepared for the encounter, Indrajit for his part, then started to demonstrate his conjuring tricks.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; viirau bhraatarau = the two valiant brothers; raamalakShmaNau = Rama and lakshmana; abhyudyatau = who were prepared; raNaaya = for the battle; indrajit tu = Indrajit for his part; tadaa = then; praaduShkarot = demonstrated; maayaam = his conjuring tricks.
2.81.5
इन्द्रजित्तु रथे स्थाप्य सूतां मायामयीं तदा |
बलेन महतावृत्य तस्या वधमरोचयत् ॥
Placing an illusory image of Seetha on his chariot and a large army surrounding the chariot, Indrajit intended to kill her.
sthaapya = placing; maayaamayiim siitaam = an illusory image of Seetha; rathe = on his chariot; indrajit tu = Indrajit for his part; mahataa = and a huge; balena aavR^itya = army surrounding it; tadaa = then; aarochayat = intended; tasyaaH vadham = to kill her.
2.81.6
मोहनार्थं तु सर्वेषां बुद्धिं कृत्वा सुदुर्मतिः |
हन्तुं सीतां व्यवसितो वानराभिमुखो ययौ ॥
Making up his mind to purposefully confuse all, by playing a trick to kill Seetha's illusory image, the exceedingly evil-minded Indrajit sallied forth towards the direction of the monkeys.
sudurmatiH = the exceedingly evil-minded Indrajit; buddhim kR^itvaa = making up his mind; sarveShaam mohanaartham = to purposefully confuse all; vyavasitaH = by playing a trick; hantum = to kill; siitaam = Seetha; yayau = sallied forth; vaanaraabhimukhaH = in the direction of the monkeys.
2.81.7
तं दृष्ट्वा त्वभिनिर्यान्तं नगर्याः काननौकसः |
उत्पेतुरभिसङ्क्रुद्धाः शिलाहस्ता युयुत्सवः ॥
Seeing him coming forth towards their direction, all those monkeys were enraged and bounced towards him, with rocks in their hands and with an intent to fight.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tam = him; abhiniryaantam = coming forth towards their direction; sarve te = all those; kaananaukasaH = monkeys; abhisamkruddhaaH = were enraged; utpetuH = bounced towards him; shilaahastaaH = with rocks in their hands; yuyutsavaH = and with an intent to fight.
2.81.8
हनूमान्पुरतस्तेषां जगाम कपिकुञ्जरः |
प्रगृह्य सुमहच्छृङ्गं पर्वतस्य दुरासदम् ॥
Hanuma, the foremost among the monkeys, taking hold of a very large mountain-peak, which was difficult to be reached by others, marched in front.
hanuumaan = Hanuma; kapikuN^jaraH = the foremost among the monkeys; pragR^ihya = taking; sumahat = a very large; parvatasya shR^iNgam = mountain-peak; suduraasadam = which was dangerous to be reached by others; jagaama = went; purataH teShshaam = in front of them.
2.81.9
स ददर्श हतानन्दां सीताम् इन्द्रजितो रथे |
एकवेणीधरां दीनामुपवासकृशाननाम् ॥परिक्लिष्टैकवसनाममृजां राघवप्रियाम् |
रजोमलाभ्यामालिप्तैः सर्वगात्रैर्वरस्त्रियम् ॥
That Hanuma saw Seetha, the wife of Rama, the best among women, bereft of joy, wearing only a single braid of hair, looking miserable, with her face emaciated due to fasting, dressed in a single worn-out clothing, unadorned and with all her limbs covered with dust and dirt; in the chaiot of Indrajit.
saH = that Hanuma; dadarsha = saw; siitaam = Seetha; raaghava priyaam = the wife of Rama; vara striyam = the best among women; hataanandaam = bereft of joy; eka veNiidharaam = wearing only a single braid of hair; diinaam = looking miserable; upavaasakR^ishaananaam = with her face emaciated due to fasting; parikliShTaika vasanaam = wearing a single worn-out clothing; amR^ijaam = unadorned; sarvagaatraiH = and with all her limbs; aaliptaiH = covered; rajomalaabhyaam = with dust and dirt; indrajitaH = in Indrajit's rahte = chariot.
2.81.11
तां निरीक्ष्य मुहूर्तं तु मैथिलीम् अध्यवस्य च |
बाष्पपर्याकुलमुखो हनूमान्व्यथितोऽभवत् ॥
On seeing her for a moment, Hanuma ascertained her as Seetha and became dejected. That Seetha was indeed seen by him, not long ago.
niriikShya = on seeing; taam = her; muhuurtam = for a moment; adhyavasya cha = (Hanuma) ascertained her; maithiliim = as Seetha; babhuuva (viShaNNaH) = and became dejected; saa = that; janakaatmajaa = Seetha; achiradR^iShTaa his = was indeed seen not long ago; tena = by him.
2.81.12
अब्रवीत्तां तु शोकार्तां निरानन्दां तपस्विनाम् |
दृष्ट्वा रथे स्तितां सीतां राक्षसेन्द्रसुताश्रिताम् ॥किं समर्थितमस्येति चिन्तयन्स महाकपिः |
सह तैर्वानरश्रेष्ठैरभ्यधावत रावणिम् ॥
Seeing her stricken with grief bereft of joy, looking distreseed, miserable and sitting under the sway of Indrajit, Hanuma wondered as to what his intention might be. Thus thinking, he along with those leaders of mnkeys, rushed towards Indrajit.
12; 13. dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taam = her; shokaartaam = stricken with grief; niraandaam = bereft of joy; tapasviniim = looking distressed; diinaam = and miserable; raakShasendrasutashritaam = sitting beside Indrajit; mahaakapiH = Hanuma; abraviit = wondered; kim samarthitam iti = as to what his intention might be; chintayan = thus thinking; taiH vaanarashreShThaiH saha = (he) along with those leaders of monkeys; abhyadaavata = rushed; raavaNim = towards Indrajit.
2.81.14
तद्वानरबलं दृष्ट्वा रावणिः क्रोधमूर्छितः |
कृत्वा विशोकं निस्त्रिंशं मूर्ध्नि सीतां परामृशत् ॥
Beholding that army of monkeys, Indrajit was excited with anger, pulled Seetha by the hair on her head and unsheathed his sword.
dR^iShTvaa = beholding; tat vaanarabalam = that army of monkeys; raavaNiH = Indrajit; krodha muurchhitaH = was excited with anger; kR^itvaa = and making; nistrimsham = his sword; vikosham = sheathless; aakarShayat = and pulled; siitaam = Seetha; muurdhni = (by the hair) on her head.
2.81.15
तं स्त्रियं पश्यतां तेषां ताडयामास रावणिः |
क्रोशन्तीं राम रामेति मायया योजितां रथे ॥
While those monkeys were seeing, demon began to strike that woman who was placed in the chariot by the dint of his conjuring trick and who was crying "Rama! Rama!"
teShaam pashyataam = while those monkeys were seeing; raakShasaH = the demon; taaDayaamaasa = began to strike; taam striyam = that woman; yojitaam = who was placed; rathe = in the chariot; maayayaa = by the dint of his conjuring trick; kroshantiim = and was crying; raama raameti = "Rama! Rama!".
2.81.16
गृहीतमूर्धजां दृष्ट्वा हनूमान्दैन्यमागतः |
दुःखजं वारिनेत्राभ्यामुत्सृजन्मारुतात्मजः ॥
On seeing her seized by the hair Hanuma the son of wind-god was confounded with affliction and shed tears, in agony from his eyes.
dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; gR^ihiita muurdhajaam = her seized by the hair (by Indrajit); hanuumaan = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; dainyam aagataH = was confounded with misery; utsR^ijat = and shed; vaari = tears; netraabhyaam = from his eyes; duHkhajam = in agony.
2.81.17
ताम् दृष्ट्वा चारुसर्वाङ्गीं रामस्य महिषीं प्रियाम् |
अब्रवीत्परुषं वाक्यं क्रोधाद्रक्षोधिपात्मजम् ॥
On seeing Seetha with all her charming limbs, the beloved wife of Rama, Hanuma angrily addressed the foolowing harsh words to Indrajit:
dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; taam = her; priyaam = the beloved; mahiShiim = wife; raamasya = of Rama; chaaru sarvaaN^giim = with all her charming limbs; krodhaat = (Hanuma) angrily; abraviit = addressed; paruSham vaakyam = the following harsh words; raakShodhipaatmajam = to Indrajit.
2.81.18
दुरात्मन्नात्मनाशाय केशपक्षे परामृशः |
ब्रह्मर्षीणां कुले जातो राक्षसीं योनिमाश्रितः ॥
"O evil minded one! Born in a dynasty of Brahmanical sages, but belonging to demoniacal race, you touched a lock of her hair, for your hair, for your own ruin."
duraatman = O; evil-minded one!; jaataH = born; brahmarShiiNaam kule = in a dynasty of Brahmanical sages; aashritaH yonim = but belonging to the race; raakShasiim = of demons; paraamR^ishaH = you touched; keshapakShe = a lock of her hair; aatmanaashaaya = for your own ruin.
2.81.19
धिक्त्वां पापसमाचारं यस्य ते मतिरीदृशी |
नृशंसानार्य दुर्वृत्त क्षुद्र पापपराक्रम ॥अनार्यस्येदृशं कर्म घृणा ते नास्ति निर्घृण |
"O cruel, vulgar and mean fellow! O wicked demon of sinful prowess! O pitiless fellow! Woe be to you, of sinful conduct, in whom such a resolve has taken place. Such an act is worthy of a barbarian. There is no pity in you."
nR^ishamsa = O cruel one!; anaarya = O vulgar one!; durvR^itta = O mean fellow!; kShudra = O wicked demon!; paapaparaakrama = having sinful prowess!; nirghR^iNa = O pitiless one!; tvaam dhik = woe be to you; paapa samaacharam = of sinful conduct!; yasya iidR^ishii = in whom such; matiH = a resolve; te = of you; iidR^isham karma = such an act; anaaryasya = is worthy of a barbarian; gR^iNaaa te naasti = there is no pity in you!.
2.81.20
च्युता गृहाच्च राज्याच्च रामहस्ताच्च मैथिली ॥किं तवैषापराद्धा हि यदेनां हिंसि निर्दय |
"O pitiless one! Seetha came away from her house, from her kingdom and from her huband's (Rama's) protection. What wrong has Seetha done to you, that you are killing her?"
nirdaya = O pitiless one!; maithilii = Seetha; chyutaa = came away; gR^ihaachcha = from her house; raajyaachcha = from her kingdom; raama hastaachcha = and from the protection of Rama; hamsi yat enaam = you are killing her; kim aparaaddhaahi = what wrong; eShaa = has Seetha; tava = (done) to you?
2.81.21
सीतां च हत्वा न चिरं जीविष्यसि कथं चन ॥वधार्हकर्मणानेन मम हस्तगतो ह्यसि |
"By killing Seetha, you will not survivie for long in any way. O demon, desrving of death! By your act, you indeed fell into my hands."
hatvaa = by killing; siitaam = Seetha; na jiiviShyasi = you will not survive; chiram = for long; kathamchana = in any way; vadhaarha = O demon; deserving of death!; tena karmeNa = by your act; mama hastagataH asi hi = you indeed fell into my hands.
2.81.22
ये च स्त्रीघातिनां लोका लोकवध्यैश्च कुत्सिताः ॥इह जीवितमुत्सृज्य प्रेत्य तान्प्रतिलप्स्यसे |
"Abandoning your life in this world, you shall, after death, descend to those worlds which are the lot of the killers of women and are condemned even by those who deserved to be killed by the people."
utsR^ijya = abandoning; jiivitam = your life; iha = in this world; pretya = after death; prati lapsyase = you shall descend; ye aan lokaaH = to those worlds; striighaatinaam = which are the lot of the killers of women; kutsitaaH lika vadhyeShu = and are condemned even by thse who deserved to be killed by the peple.
2.81.23
इति ब्रुवाणो हनुमान्सायुधैर्हरिभिर्वृतः ॥अभ्यधावत सङ्क्रुद्धो राक्षसेन्द्रसुतं प्रति |
Thus speaking, Hanuma surrounded as he was by monkeys with their weapons and very much enraged, rushed headlong towards Indrajit.
hanumaan = Hanuma; iti = thus; bruvaaNaH = speaking; vR^itaH = surrounded; haribhiH = by monkeys; saayudhaiH = with their weapons; susamkruddhaH = and very much enraged; abhyadhaavat = rushed; raakShasendrasutamprati = towards Indrajit.
2.81.24
आपतन्तं महावीर्यं तदनीकं वनौकसाम् ॥रक्षसां भीमवेगानामनीकेन न्यवारयत् |
The army of demons of terrible rage intercepted that army of mokeys possessing a high prowess and advancing towards them.
aniikam = the army; bhiima kopaanaam = of terrible rage; rakShasaam = of demons; nyavaarayat = intercepted tam aniikam = that army; vanaukasaam = of monkeys; mahaaviiryam = possessing a high prowess; aapatantam = and advancing towars them.
2.81.25
स तां बाणसहस्रेण विक्षोभ्य हरिवाहिनीम् ॥हरिश्रेष्ठं हनूमन्तमिन्द्रजित्प्रत्युवाच ह |
Stirring up that army of mokeys with a multitude of his arrows, Indrajit replied to Hanuma, the foremost of mokeys as follows:
vikShobhya = stirring up; taam hari vaahiniim = that army of monkeys; baaNa sahasreNa = with a multitude of his arrows; saH indrajit = that Indrajit; pratyuvaacha ha = replied; hanumantam = to Hanuma; harishreShTham = the foremost of monkeys (as follows).
2.81.26
सुग्रीवस्त्वं च रामश्च यन्निमित्तमिहागताः ॥तां हनिष्यामि वैदेहीमद्यैव तव पश्यतः |
"For whose sake, Sugreeva, yourself and Rama came here, I am going to kill Seetha now itself, while you stand looking on."
yannimittam = for whose sake; sugriivaH = Sugreeva; tvam cha = yourself; raamashcha = and Rama; aagataaH = came; iha = here; vadhiShyaami = I am going to kill; vaidehiim = Seetha; adyaiva = now itself; tava pashyataH = while you stand looking on.
2.81.27
इमां हत्वा ततो रामं लक्ष्मणं त्वां च वानर ॥सुग्रीवं च वधिष्यामि तं चानार्यं विभीषणम् |
"O monkey! After killing her, I will make a short work of Rama, Lakshmana, yourself too, Sugreeva and that vulgar Vibhishana thereafter."
vaanara = O monkey!; hatvaa imaam = after killing her; vadhiShyaami = I will make a short work of; raamam = Rama; lakShmaNamcha = Lakshmana; tvaam cha = yourself too; sugriivamcha = Sugreeva; anaaryam tam vibhiiShaNam cha = and that vulgar Vibhishana; tataH = thereafter.
2.81.28
न हन्तव्याः स्त्रियश्चेति यद्ब्रवीषि प्लवङ्गम ॥पीडा करममित्राणां यत्स्यात्कर्तव्यमेत तत् |
"O monkey! What you have said just now viz. that women are not to be killed, is correct. But that which causes tormentation to the enemies indeed needs to be done."
plavamgama = O monkey!; yat = (for) what; braviiShi = you have said; iti = that; striyaH = women; na hantavyaaH = are not to be killed; (hear my reply); yat = that which; piiDaakaramsyaat = causes tormentation; amitraaNaam = to te enemies; tat = that; kartavyameva = indeed needs to be done.
2.81.29
तमेवमुक्त्वा रुदतीं सीतां मायामयीं ततः ॥शितधारेण खड्गेन निजघानेन्द्रजित्स्वयम् |
Having spoken thus to Hanuma, Indrajit personally killed that illusory Seetha, who ahd been sobbing all the while, with his sharp-edged sword.
evam = thus; uktvaa = having spoken; tam = to Hanuma; indrajit = Indrajit; svayam = personally; nijaghaana = killed; taam maayaamayiim siitaam = that illusory Seetha; rudatiim = who had been sobbing (all the while); shitadhaareNa = with sharp-edged; khaDgena = sword.
2.81.30
यज्ञोपवीतमार्गेण छिन्ना तेन तपस्विनी ॥सा पृथिव्यां पृथुश्रोणी पपात प्रियदर्शना |
Split asunder by him diagonally, that miserable lady of broad hips and pleasant to the sight, fell down on the ground.
chchhinnaa = Split asunder; tena = by him; yaJNopaviita maargeNa = diagonally (as the way of wearing a sacred thread over the left shoulder and hanging down under the right by the three twice-born castes); saa tapasvinii = that miserable lady; pR^ithushreNii = of broad hips; priyadarshanaa = and pleasant to the sight; papaata = fell down; pR^ithivyaam = on the ground.
2.81.31
तामिन्द्रजित्स्त्रियं हत्वा हनूमन्तमुवाच ह ॥मया रामस्य पश्येमां कोपेन च निषूदिताम् |
एषा विशस्ता वैदेही निष्फलो वः परिश्रमः ॥
After killing that woman, Indrajit told Hanuma as follows: "See, I killed Rama's wife with my weapon. This Seetha is dead and all your labour is in vain."
31; 32. hatvaa = after killing; taam = that; striyam = woman; indrajit = Indrajit; uvaacha ha = told; hanumantam = Hanuma (as follows); pashya = see; imaam = this; raamasya priyaam = wife of Rama; shastraniShuuditaam = has been killed with a weapon; mayaa = by me; eShaa = this; vaidehii = Seetha; vishastaa = has been killed; vaH = your; parishramaH = labour; niShphalaH = is in vain.
2.81.33
ततः खड्गेन महता हत्वा ताम् इन्द्रजित्स्वयम् |
हृष्टः स रथमास्थाय विननाद महास्वनम् ॥
After killing her with a large sword personally, that Indrajit then sitting on his chariot, pleasurefully roared loudly.
hatvaa = after killing; taam = her; svayam = personally; mahataakhaDgena = with a large sword; saH indrajit = that Indrajit; tataH = then; aasthaaya = sitting on; ratham = his chariot; hR^iShThaH = pleasurefully; nanaada cha = roared; mahaasvanam = with a high sound.
2.81.34
वानराः शुश्रुवुः शब्दमदूरे प्रत्यवस्थिताः |
व्यादितास्यस्य नदतस्तद्दुर्गं संश्रितस्य तु ॥
The monkeys standing in vicinity heard his roar, even as he shouted with his mouth wide open, while comfortable sitting in that tower of the aerial chriot, which was actually difficult of access for others.
vaanaraaH = the monkeys; pratyavasthitaah = standing; aduure = in vicinity; shushruvuH = heard; shabdam = his roar; nadataH = even as he shouted; vyaaditaasyasya = with his mouth wide open; samshritya = while comfortably sitting; tat durgam = in that tower of the aerial chariot; which was actually difficult of access for others.
2.81.35
तथा तु सीतां विनिहत्य दुर्मतिः |
प्रहृष्टचेताः स बभूव रावणिः |
तं हृष्टरूपं समुदीक्ष्य वानरा |
विषण्णरूपाः समभिप्रदुद्रुवुः ॥
After killing Seetha in that way, the evil-minded Indrajit became exceedingly glad. Seeing him exceedingly pleased, the monkeys looked dejected and suddenly ran away.
vinihatya = killing; siitaam = Seetha; tathaa = in that way; sah = that; durmatiH = evil-minded; raavaNiH = Indrajit; babhuuva = became; prahR^iShTa chetaaH = exceedingly glad; samudiikShya = seeing; tam = him; hR^iShTa ruupam = exceedinly plesed; vaanaraaH = the mokeys; viShaNNaruupaaH = looked dejected; sahasaa = and suddenly; abhidudruvuH = ran away.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वामीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे एकाशीतितमः सर्गः
Sarga 82
6.82.1
श्रुत्वा तं भीमनिर्ह्रादं शक्राशनिसमस्वनम् |
वीक्षमाणा दिशः सर्वा दुद्रुवुर्वानरर्षभाः ॥
Hearing that terrific roar, similar to the sound of Indra's thunderbolt, the monkeys looking hither and thither, ran away in all directions.
shrutvaa = hearing; bhiimanirhraadam = that terrific roar; shakraashanisamasvanam = equal to the sound of Indra's thunderbolt; vaanaraaH = the monkeys; viikShamaaNaaH = looking (hither and thither); dudruvuH = ran away; bhR^isham = very much; sarvaaH dishaH = towards all directions.
6.82.2
तानुवाच ततः सर्वान्हनूमान्मारुतात्मजः |
विषण्णवदनान्दीनांस्त्रस्तान्विद्रवतः पृथक् ॥
Then, Hanuma the son of wind-god spoke (as follows) to all those monkeys, who were running away widely apart, looking dejected, miserable and frightened.
tataH = then; hanumaan = Hanuma; maarutaatmajaH = the son of wind-god; uvaacha = spoke; taan sarvaan = to all those monkeys; vidravat = who were running away; pR^ithak = widely apart; viShaNNavadanaan = looking dejected; diinaan = miserable; traptaan = and frightened.
6.82.3
कस्माद्विषण्णवदना विद्रवध्वं प्लवङ्गमाः |
त्यक्तयुद्धसमुत्साहाः शूरत्वं क्व नु वो गतम् ॥
"O, monkeys! Why are you running away, looking dejected and leaving your zeal to fight? Where has your valour gone?"
plavaN^gamaaH = O monkeys!; kasmaat = why; vidravadhvam = are you running away; viShaNNavadanaaH = looking dejected; tyakta yuddha samutsaahaaH = and leaving your zeal to fight?; kva = where; vaH shuuratram = has your valour; gatam = gone?
6.82.4
पृष्ठतोऽनुव्रजध्वं मामग्रतो यान्तमाहवे |
शूरैरभिजनोपेतैरयुक्तं हि निवर्तितुम् ॥
"Come along closely behind me, while I am marching ahead in the battle. For the valiant who are born in a good family, it is not indeed proper to shrink back from the battle."
anuvrajadhvam = come along closely; pR^iShThataH = behind; maam = me; yaantam = while I am marching ahead; agrataH = in front; aahave = in the battle; shuuraiH = for the valiant; abhijanopetaiH = who have betaken themselves in a good family; ayuktam hi = it is indeed not proper; nivartitum = to shrink back.
6.82.5
एवमुक्ताः सुसङ्क्रुद्धा वायुपुत्रेण धीमता |
शैलशृङ्गान्द्रुमांश्चैव जगृहुर्हृष्टमानसाः ॥
Hearing the words of that wise Hanuma, the monkeys in a cheerful mood, took hold of mountain-peaks and trees in a great fury.
evam = thus; uktaaH = spoken; dhiimataa vaayuputreNa = by the wise Hanuma; hR^iShTa maanasaaH = the monkeys in a cheerful mood; jagR^ihuH = took hold; shailashR^iN^gaan = of mountain-peaks; drumaan chaiva = and trees; snsamkruddhaaH = in a great fury together.
6.82.6
अभिपेतुश्च गर्जन्तो राक्षसान्वानरर्षभाः |
परिवार्य हनूमन्तमन्वयुश्च महाहवे ॥
The foremost of monkeys, while roaring, rushed towards the demons. They followed him, by surrounding Hanuma on all sides, in that great battle.
vaanara rShabhaaH = the foremost of monkeys; garjantaH = while roaring; abhipetuH = rushed towards; raakShasaan = the demons; anvayuH = they followed; parivaarya = by surrounding; hanuumantam = Hanuma; mahaahave = in that great battle.
6.82.7
स तैर्वानरमुख्यैस्तु हनूमान्सर्वतो वृतः |
हुताशन इवार्चिष्मानदहच्छत्रुवाहिनीम् ॥
That Hanuma, being surrounded by those monkey-chiefs on all sides, began to consume that army of adversaries as a flaming fire.
saH hanumaan = that Hanuma; vR^itaH = being surrounded; sarvataH = on all sides; taiH vaanaramukhyaiH = by those monkey-chiefs; adahat = scorched; shatruvaahinim = that army of adversaries; archiShmaan hutaashanaH iva = like a flaming fire.
6.82.8
स राक्षसानां कदनं चकार सुमहाकपिः |
वृतो वानरसैन्येन कालान्तकयमोपमः ॥
That Hanuma, accompanied by his army of monkeys, brought about the destruction of demons, as Yama the lord of death does at the time of universal dissolution.
saH mahaakapiH = that Hanuma; vR^itaH = accompanied; vaanara sainyena = by his army of monkeys; chakre = brought about; kadanam = the destroyal; raakShasaanaam = of demons; kaalaantaka yamopamaH = like Yama the lord of death does at the time of universal dissolution.
6.82.9
स तु शोकेन चाविष्टः क्रोधेन च महाकपिः |
हनूमान्रावणि रथे महतीं पातयच्छिलाम् ॥
Filled with inordinate grief and rage, that Hanuma the monkey-chief, threw a large rock on Indrajit's chariot.
saH hanumaan = that Hanuma; mahaa kapiH = the great monkey; mahaa shokena = with inordinate grief; aaviShTaH = and filled with; kopena cha = rage; paatayat = threw; mahatiim = a large; shilaam = rock; raavaNii rate = on Indrajit's chariot.
6.82.10
तामापतन्तीं दृष्ट्वैव रथः सारथिना तदा |
विधेयाश्व समायुक्तः सुदूरमपवाहितः ॥
On seeing that rock rushing towards them, the obedient horses, yoked to that chariot, carried the chariot off to a far-distance.
tadaa = then; dR^iShTvaiva = on seeing; taam = that rock; aapatantiim = rushing upon; rathaH = that chariot; vidheyaashva samaayuktaH = yoked to obedient horses; apavaahitaH = was carried off; vidduram = to a far distance.
6.82.11
तमिन्द्रजितमप्राप्य रथथं सहसारथिम् |
विवेश धरणीं भित्त्वा सा शिलाव्यर्थमुद्यता ॥
That rock employed in vain, without reaching that Indrajit and his charioteer sitting in the chariot, split itself into fragments and penetrated the ground.
saa shilaa = that rock; udyataa = stretched out; vyartham = in vain; apraapya = without reaching; tam indrajitam = that Indrajit; saha saarathim = along with his charioteer; rathastham = sitting in the chariot; vivesha = penetrated dharaNiim = the ground; bhittvaa = splitting itself into bits.
6.82.12
पतितायां शिलायां तु रक्षसां व्यथिता चमूः |
निपतन्त्या च शिलया राक्षसा मथिता भृशम् ॥
The demons were very much bruised by the falling fragments of the rock. That army of demons was perturbed over the rock thus falling upon them.
shilayaa = by the rock; nipatntyaa = falling down; raakShasaaH = the demons; bhR^isham mathitaaH = were very much bruised; chamuuH = the army; raakShasaam = of demons; vyathitaa = was perturbed; nipatantyaa shilayaa = over the rock thus falling.
6.82.13
तमभ्यधावञ्शतशो नदन्तः काननौकसः |
ते द्रुमांश्च महाकाया गिरिशृङ्गाणि चोद्यताः ॥
Hundreds of monkeys with their colossal bodies, lifting up trees and mountain-peaks, rushed roaring towards Indrajit.
te vanaukasaH = those monkeys; shatashaH = in hundreds; mahaakaayaaH = with collossal bodies; udyataaH = lifting up; drumaamshcha = trees; girishR^iN^gaashcha = and mountain-peaks; nadantaH = and roaring; abhyadhaavan = rushed headlong; tam = towards that Indrajit.
6.82.14
चिक्षिपुर्द्विषतां मध्ये वानरा भीमविक्रमाः |
पृक्षशैलमहावर्षं विसृजन्तः प्लवङ्गमाः ॥शत्रूणां कदनं चक्रुर्नेदुश्च विविधैः स्वनैः |
Those monkeys of terrible prowess, threw trees and mountain-peaks towards Indrajit in battle. While shooting a large deluge of trees and rocks, the monkeys caused destruction of their enemies. They roared in various high tones.
vaanaraaH = those monkeys; bhiima vikramaaH = of terrible prowess; kShipanti = threw trees and mountain-peaks; indrajitam = towards Indrajit; samkhye = in battle; visR^ijantaH = while shooting; vR^ikShashaila mahaavarSham = a great deluge of trees and rocks; plavaNgamaaH = the monkeys; chakruH = caused; kadanam = destruction; shatruuNaam = their enemies; nedushcha = and roared; vividhaiH svanaiH = in various high tones.
6.8.15
वानरैर्तैर्महावीर्यैर्घोररूपा निशाचराः ॥वीर्यादभिहता वृक्षैर्व्यवेष्टन्त रणक्षितौ |
Beaten forcibly with trees, by those highly terrible monkeys, those demons of frightful appearance, rolled about restlessly in the battle-field.
abhihataaH = struck; vR^ikShaiH = with trees; viiryaat = and with prowess; taiH mahaabhiimaiH = by those highly terrible; vaanaraiH = monkeys; nishaacharaaH the demons; ghora ruupaaH = of frightful appearance; vyacheShTanta = rolled about restlessly raNakShitau = in the battle-field.
6.82.16
स्वसैन्यमभिवीक्ष्याथ वानरार्दितमिन्द्रजित् ॥प्रगृहीतायुधः क्रुद्धः परानभिमुखो ययौ |
On seeing his army tormented by the monkeys, that enraged Indrajit, taking hold of his weapons, sallied forth, facing towards his enemies.
abhiviikShya = on seeing; sainyam = his army; vaanaraarditam = tormented by the monkeys; saH indrajit = that Indrajit; kruddhaH = enraged; atha = thereupon; pragR^ihaayudhaH = taking hold of his weapons; yayau = sallied forth; abhimukhaH = facing towards; paraan = his enemies.
6.82.17
स शरौघानवसृजन्स्वसैन्येनाभिसंवृतः ॥जघान कपिशार्दूलान्सुबहून्दृष्टविक्रमः |
That Indrajit, of firm fortitude, accompanied by his army, by releasing a multitude of arrows, killed a very many number of monkeys.
saH = that Indrajit; dR^iDha vikramaH = of firm fortitude; abhisamvR^itaH svasainyena = accompanied by his army; avasR^ijan = releasing; sharaughaan = a multitude of arrows; jaghaana = killed; subahuun = very many number of; kapishaarduulaan = excellent monkeys.
6.82.18
शूलैरशनिभिः खड्गैः पट्टसैः कूटमुद्गरैः ॥ते चाप्यनुचरांस्तस्य वानरा जघ्नुराहवे |
In the battle, Indrajit's soldiers too killed the monkeys with spikes tips of missiles, swords, sharp-edged spears and concealed weapons similar to mallets.
aahave = in the battle; tasya te anucharaaH api = his followers too; jaghnuH = killed; vaanaraan = the monkeys; shuulaiH = with spikes; ashanibhiH = tips of missiles; khaDGaiH = swords; paTTishaiH = sharp-edged spears; kuuTamudgaraiH = and concealed weapons similar to mallets.
6.82.19
सस्कन्धविटपैः सालैः शिलाभिश्च महाबलैः ॥हनूमान्कदनं चक्रे रक्षसां भीमकर्मणाम् |
The mighty Hanuma played a havoc among demons of terrible deeds, with Shala trees, distinguished by excellent trunks and branches as with rocks.
mahaabalaH = the mighty; hanuumaan = Hanuma; kadanam chakre = played a havoc; rakShasaam = of demons; bhiimakarmaNaam = who had terrible deeds; shaalaiH = with Shala trees; suskandhaviTapaiH = distinguished by excellent trunks and branches; shilaabhishcha = as with rocks.
6.82.20
स निवार्य परानीकमब्रवीत्तान्वनौकसः ॥हनूमान्संनिवर्तध्वं न नः साध्यमिदं बलम् |
Keeping the hostile army back, that Hanuma spoke to those monkeys as follows: "Retreat! This army need not be conquered any more by us."
nivaarya paraaniikam = keeping the hostile army back; saH hanumaan = that Hanuma; abraviit = spoke; taan vanaukasaH = to those monkeys (as follows); samvivartadhvam = retreat!; idam = this; balam = army; na saadhyam = need not be conquered any more; naH = by us.
6.82.21
त्यक्त्वा प्राणान्विचेष्टन्तो राम प्रियचिकीर्षवः ॥यन्निमित्तं हि युध्यामो हता सा जनकात्मजा |
"That Seetha for whose sake we have fought so far, with a wish to do what is pleasing to Rama, making a special effort to win, risking our lives has been killed."
yannimittam = for whose sake; yudhyaamaH = we have fought; raama priya chikiirShavaH = with a wish to do what is pleasing to Rama; vicheShTantaH = and making a special effort; tyaktvaa = risking; praaNaan = our lives; saa janakaatmajaa = that Seetha; hataa = has been killed.
6.82.22
इममर्थं हि विज्ञाप्य रामं सुग्रीवमेव च ॥तौ यत्प्रतिविधास्येते तत्करिष्यामहे वयम् |
"Informing Rama and even Sugreeva about this matter, we shall do that which both of them are prepared to do in return."
viJNaapya = informing; raamam = Rama; sugriivameva cha = and even Sugreeva; imam = about this; artham = matter; vayam = we; kariShyaamahe = shall do; yat tat = that which; tau = both of them; pratividhaasyete = are prepared to do in return.
6.82.23
इत्युक्त्वा वानरश्रेष्ठो वारयन्सर्ववानरान् ॥शनैः शनैरसन्त्रस्तः सबलः स न्यवर्तत |
Thus speaking and keeping back all the monkeys, Hanuma the chief of monkeys, with absence of fear, along with his army, gradually turned back.
iti uktvaa = thus speaking; vaarayan = and keeping back; sarva vaanaraan = all the monkeys; vaanara shreShThaH = Hanuma the chief of monkeys; asamtrastaH = with absence of fear; sabalaH = along with his army; samnyavartata = turned back; shanaiH shanaiH = slowly as slowly.
6.82.24
ततः प्रेक्ष्य हनूमन्तं व्रजन्तं यत्र राघवः ॥स होतुकामो दुष्टात्मा गतश्चैतं निकुम्भिलाम् |
Seeing Hanuma with drawing to the place where Rama was, the evil-minded Indrajit went to a sanctuary called Nikumbhila, seeking to pour oblations into the sacred fire.
tataH = then; prekShya = seeing; hanuumantam = Hanuma; vrajantam = withdrawing; yatra = to the place where; raaghavaH = Rama was; duShTaatmaa = the evil-minded; saH = Indrajit; gataH = went; chaityam = to a sanctuary; nikumbhilaam = called Nikumbhila; hotu kaamaH = seeking to pour oblations into the sacred fire.
6.82.25
निकुम्भिलामधिष्ठाय पावकं जुहुवे न्द्रजित् ॥यज्ञभूम्यां तु विधिवत्पावकस्तेन रक्षसा |
हूयमानः प्रजज्वाल होमशोणितभुक्तदा ॥
Arriving at Nikumbhila, Indrajit poured oblations into the sacred fire. Thereupon, while being propitiated by that demon on reaching sacrificial ground, the sacrificial fire then blazed up on consuming the oblations of flesh and blood.
25; 26. adhiShThaaya = arriving at; nikumbhilaam = Nikumbhila; indrajit = Indrajit; juhaava paavakam = poured oblations into the sacred fire; tataH = thereupon; huuyamaanaH = while being propitiated; tena raakShasaa = by that demons; gattvaa = on reaching; yaJNa bhuumyaam = the sacrificial ground; paavakaH = the sacricifial fire; prajajvaala = blazed up; maamsa shoNita bhuk = on consuming the oblations of flesh and blood; tadaa = on that occasion.
6.82.27
सोऽर्चिः पिनद्धो ददृशे होमशोणिततर्पितः |
सन्ध्यागत इवादित्यः स तीव्राग्निः समुत्थितः ॥
Swollen up when propitiated with oblations of blood, the highly intense fire, like the evening sun, appeared wrapped in flames.
samutthitaH = swollen up; homashoNita tarpitaH = when propitiated with oblations of blood; sutivraH = the highly intense; agniH = fire; sandhyaagata aadityaH iva = like the evening sun; dadR^ishe = appeared; archiH pinaddhaH = wrapped in flames.
6.82.28
अथेन्द्रजिद्राक्षसभूतये तु |
जुहाव हव्यं विधिना विधानवत् |
दृष्ट्वा व्यतिष्ठन्त च राक्षसास्ते |
महासमूहेषु नयानयज्ञाः ॥
Then, Indrajit, well-versed with the technique of performance of rites for the prosperity of the demons, poured oblations according to the scriptural precepts. Seeing this, those demons, who knew what was prudent and evil in major battles, stood firm in big piles (by Indrajit's side).
atha = then; indrajit = Indrajit; vidhaanavit = knowing the performance of rites; raakShasabhuutaye = for the prosperity of the demons; juhaava havyam = poured oblations; vidhinaa = according to the scriptural ordinance; dR^iShTvaa = seeing this; te raakShasaaH = those demons; nayaanayaJNaaH = who knew what was prudent course and evil course in major battles; vyatiShThanta = stood firm; mahaasamuuheShu = in large poles.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे वाल्मीकीये आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे द्व्यशीतितमः
सर्गः
Sarga 83
6.83.1
राघवश्चापि विपुलं तं राक्षसवनौकसाम् |
श्रुत्वा सङ्ग्रामनिर्घोषं जाम्बवन्तमुवाच ह ॥
On hearing that great tumult of battle between demons and monkeys, Rama spoke to Jambavan as follows:
shrutvaa = hearing; tam vipulam samgraama nirghoSham = that great tumult of battle; raakShasa vanaukasam = between demons and monkeys; raaghavashchaapi = Rama; uvaacha ha = spoke; jaambavantam = to Jambavan (as follows):
6.83.2
सौम्य नूनं हनुमता कृतं कर्म सुदुष्करम् |
श्रूयते हि यथा भीमः सुमहानायुधस्वनः ॥
"O excellent Jambavan! From the way in which a very great terrible rattling sound of arms in heard, it seems an exceedingly difficult feat has been performed by Hanuma. It is certain."
saumya = O excellent Jamabavan !; yathaa = from the way in which; sumahaan = a very great; bhiimaH = terrible; aayudhasvanaH = rattling sound of arms; shruuyate = is ehard (it seems); suduShkaram karma = an exceedingly difficult feat; kR^itam = has been performed; hanumataa = by Hanuma; nuunam = it is certain.
6.83.3
तद्गच्छ कुरु साहाय्यं स्वबलेनाभिसंवृतः |
क्षिप्रमृष्कपते तस्य कपिश्रेष्ठस्य युध्यतः ॥
"O lord of bears! Therefore, accompanied by your own army, go and quickly extend your help to that Hanuma, who is fighting."
R^ikShapate = O lord of bears!; tat = therefore; abhisamvR^itaH = accompanied; svabalena = by your own army; gachchha = go; kShipram = and quickly; kuru saahaayyam = extend your help; tasya kapishreShThasya = to that Hanuma; yudhyataH = who is fighting.
6.83.4
ऋक्षराजस्तथेत्युक्त्वा स्वेनानीकेन संवृतः |
आगच्छत्पश्चिमद्वारं हनूमान्यत्र वानरः ॥
Saying "Yes, so be it" and surrounded by his own army, Jambavan came to the western gate, where the monkey, Hanuma was.
uktvaa = saying; tatheti = "yet; so be it"; samvR^itaH = and surrounded; svena aniikena = by his own army; R^ikShapatiH = Jambavan; aagachchat = came; pashchima dvaaram = to the western gate; yatra = where; vaanaraH = the monkey; hanuumaan = Hanuma was.
6.83.5
अथायान्तं हनूमन्तं ददर्शर्क्षपतिः पथि |
वानरैः कृतसङ्ग्रामैः श्वसद्भिरभिसंवृतम् ॥
Thereupon, Jambavan saw Hanuma, coming with monkeys, who had given fight and were sighing (on account of grief caused by the destruction of Seetha).
atha = thereupon; R^ikShapatiH = Jambavan; dadarsha = saw; hanuumantam = Hanuma; aayaantam = coming; abhisamvR^itam = surrounded; vaanaraiH = by monkeys; tadaa kR^itasamgraamaiH = who had then given fight; shvasadbhiH = and were sighing (on account of grief caused by the destruction of Seetha).
6.83.6
दृष्ट्वा पथि हनूमांश्च तदृष्कबलमुद्यतम् |
नीलमेघनिभं भीमं संनिवार्य न्यवर्तत ॥
Seeing that terrible army of bears, looking like a dark cloud on their way, ready (to perform battle) and effectively intercepting it, Hanuma retreated them all.
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; tat = that; bhiimam = terrible; R^ikShabalam = army of bears; niila megha nibham = looking like a dark cloud; pathi = on their way; udyatam = ready; samnivaarya = and effectively intercepting it; hanuumaancha = Hanuma; nyavartata = retreated (them all).
6.83.7
स तेन हरिसैन्येन संनिकर्षं महायशाः |
शीघ्रमागम्य रामाय दुःखितो वाक्यमब्रवीत् ॥
Quickly seeking the presence of Rama with that army, the highly illustrious Hanuma, with sorrow, spoke the following words to Rama:
shiighram = quickly; aagamya samnikarSham = seeking the presence (of Rama); tena sainyena sha = with that army; mahaayashaaH = the highly illustrious; saH = Hanuma; duHkhitaH = with sorrow; abraviit = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; raamaaya = to Rama.
6.83.8
समरे युध्यमानानामस्माकं प्रेक्षतां च सः |
जघान रुदतीं सीतामिन्द्रजिद्रावणात्मजः ॥
"While we, who were carrying on the battle, stood looking on, Indrajit, the son of Ravana killed Seetha in front of us, even though she continued to weep."
prekShataam = while we stood looking on yudhya maanaanaam samare = during the time we were carrying on the battle; indrajit = Indrajit; raavaNaatmajaH = the son of Ravana; asmaakam puraH = in front of us; jaghaana = killed; rudatiim = the lamenting; siitaam = Seetha.
6.83.9
उद्भ्रान्तचित्तस्तां दृष्ट्वा विषण्णोऽहमरिन्दम |
तदहं भवतो वृत्तं विज्ञापयितुमागतः ॥
"O destroyer of enemies! On seeing her with my distressed mind, I felt sad. I came to report the event to you."
arimdama = O destroyer of enemies!; dR^iShTvaa = seeing; taam = her; udbhraanta chittaH = with a distressed mind; aham viShaNNaH = I felt sad; aham = I; aagataH = came; viJNaapayitum = to report; bhavataH = to you; vR^ittam = the event.
6.83.10
तस्य तद्वचनं श्रुत्वा राघवः शोकमूर्छितः |
निपपात तदा भूमौ छिन्नमूल इव द्रुमः ॥
Hearing those words of Hanuma, Rama then was agitated with grief and fell down on the ground, like a tree with its bottom chopped off.
shrutvaa = hearing; tat vachanam = those words; tasya = of Hanuma; raaghavaH = Rama; tadaa = then; shokamuurchchhitaH = was excited with grief; nipapaata = and fell down; bhuumau = on the ground; drumaH iva = like a tree; chchhinna muulah = with its bottom chopped off.
6.83.11
तं भूमौ देवसङ्काशं पतितं दृश्य राघवम् |
अभिपेतुः समुत्पत्य सर्वतः कपिसत्तमाः ॥
On seeing that Rama, who with the semblance of god, falling on the ground, the chiefs of monkeys came bouncing from all sides and rushed towards him.
dR^ishya = seeing; tam raamam = that Rama; deva samkaasham = with the resemblance of god; patitam = who fell; bhuumau = on the ground; kaisattamaaH = the chiefs of monkeys; samutpatya = came bouncing; sarvataH = from all sides; abhipetuH = rushed towards him.
6.83.12
असिञ्चन्सलिलैश्चैनं पद्मोत्पलसुगन्धिभिः |
प्रदहन्तमसह्यं च सहसाग्निमिवोत्थितम् ॥
They sprinkled him with water, fragrant with scent of lotuses and lilies, as one would sprinkle an inextinguishable as one would sprinkle an inextinguishable fire, which has just flared up suddenly and is burning all.
asiN^chan = they sprinkled; enam = him; salilaiH = with water; padmotpalasugandhibhiH = fragrant with scent of lotuses and lilies; iva as (one would sprinkle); anaasaadyam = an inextinguishable; agnim = fire; udyadam = which has just flared up; sahasaa = suddenly; pradahantam = and is burning all.
6.83.13
तं लक्ष्मणोऽथ बाहुभ्यां परिष्वज्य सुदुःखितः |
उवाच राममस्वस्थं वाक्यं हेत्वर्थसंहितम् ॥
Then, the highly lamenting Lakshmana, having embraced that ailing Rama in his arms, spoke the following meaningful words, endowed with reason:
atha = then; suduHkhitaH = the very much lamenting; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; pariShvajya = having embraced; tam asvastham raamam = that ailing Rama; uvaacha = spoke; vaakyam = the following words; hetvartha samyutam = endowed with a reason and meaning.
6.83.14
शुभे वर्त्मनि तिष्ठन्तं त्वामार्यविजितेन्द्रियम् |
अनर्थेभ्यो न शक्नोति त्रातुं धर्मो निरर्थकः ॥
"O venerable brother! Virtue cannot save you, who are sticking to the noble path and who have subdued the senses, from adversities and is (hence) useless."
aarya = O venerable brother!; dharmaH = virtue; na shaknoti = cannot; traatum = save; tvaam = you; tiShthantam = who are sticking; shubhe vartmani = to the noble path; vijitendraiyam = and who have subdued the senses; anarthebhyaH = from adversities; nirarthakaH = is useless.
6.83.15
भूतानां स्थावराणां च जङ्गमानां च दर्शनम् |
यथास्ति न तथा धर्मस्तेन नास्तीति मे मतिः ॥
"Just as inanimate and animate beings are visible, likewise virtue and vice are not visible. Therefore, my opinion is that virtue is non-existent."
yathaa = just as; sthaavaraaNaam = inanimate beings; jaN^gamaanaamcha = and animate beings; asti darshanam = are visible; tathaa = likewise; na = (virtue and vice) are not visible; tena = therefore; me matiH = my opinion; dharmaH naastiiti = is that virtue is non-existent.
6.83.16
यथैव स्थावरं व्यक्तं जङ्गमं च तथाविधम् |
नायमर्थस्तथा युक्तस्त्वद्विधो न विपद्यते ॥
"Even as inanimate beings and animate beings are expressly visible, likewise this form of virtue of vice is not established. For, in that case, a virtuous man like you would not have this misfortune."
yathaiva = even as; sthaavanam = inanimate beings; jaN^gamma cha = animate beings; vyaktam = are expressly visible; tathaavidham tathaa = likewise; ayam = this; arthaH = form of virtue or vice; nayuktaH = is not established; tvadvidhaH = a virtuous man like you; na vipadyate = would not fail.
6.83.17
यद्यधर्मो भवेद्भूतो रावणो नरकं व्रजेत् |
भवांश्च धर्मसंयुक्तो नैवं व्यसनमाप्नुयात् ॥
"If unrighteousness had been effective, Ravana should have obtained the hell. You, endowed with virtue, would never obtain such troubles."
yadi adharmaH = if unrighteousness; bhuutaH bhaved = had been effective; raavaNaH = Ravana; vrajet = should have obtained; narakam = the hell; bhavaan cha = you; dharma samyuktaH = endowed with righteousness; naapnuyaat = would never obtain; vyasanam = adversity; evam = in this way.
6.83.18
तस्य च व्यसनाभावाद्व्यसनं च गते त्वयि |
धर्मेणोपलभेद्धर्ममधर्मं चाप्यधर्मतः ॥
"Since there is absence of calamity for Ravana and misfortune occurred to you, the result of vice is obtained through virtue and the result of virtue is obtained through vice. The contraries of each other have changed the roles with each other."
tasya vyasanaabhaavaat = since there is absence of calamity for Ravana; tvayi vyasanam aagate = and misfortune occurred to you; bhavati adharmam = the result of vice is obtained; dharmaH = by virtue; paraspara virodhinau = the contraries of each other (have changed the roles with each other).
6.86.19
धर्मेणोपलभेद्धर्ममधर्मं चाप्यधर्मतः |
यदि धर्मेण युज्येरन्नाधर्मः प्रतिष्ठतः ॥न धर्मेण वियुज्येरन्नधर्मरुचयो जनाः |
धर्मेण चरतां धर्मस्तथा चैषां फलं भवेत् ॥
Will the fruit of virtue be obtained through virtue and fruit of vice through vice? If that in whom unrighteousness is rooted are enjoined with the fruit of unrighteousness alone, people showing interest in unrighteousness would be deprived of the fruit of virtue. The fruit of virtue alone would have accrued to those who administer righteousness through that virtue?
19; 20. dharmam = will the fruit of virtue; upalabhet = be obtained; dharmaNa = through virtue?; adharmam cha = will the fruit of vice; (be obtained); adharmataH = through vice?; yadi yeShu = if those in whom; adharmaH = the unrighteousness; pratiShThetaH = is rooted; yujyeran = are enjoined with; adharmeNa = the fruit of unrigheousness alone; janaaH = people; adharma ruchayaH = showing interest in unrighteousness; pratiShThetaH = is rooted; yujyeran = are enjoined with; adharmeNa = the fruit of unrighteousness alone; janaaH = people; adharma ruchayaH = showing interest in unrighteousness; na viyujyeran = would be deprived; dhameNa = of the fruit of virtue; bhavet = would accrue; eShaam = to those; charataam = who administer; dharmam = righteousness; dharmeNa = through that virtue.
6.83.21
यस्मादर्था विवर्धन्ते येष्वधर्मः प्रतिष्ठितः |
क्लिश्यन्ते धर्मशीलाश्च तस्मादेतौ निरर्थकौ ॥
Since prosperities of those, in whom unrighteousness is rooted, develop; while those who have a conduct of virtue suffer, hence these two (virtue and vice) are useless.
yasmaat = since; arthaaH = prosperities; yeShu = of those in whom; adharmaH = unrighteousness; pratiShThitaH = is rooted; vivardhante = develop; dharmashiilaaH cha = (while) those who are having conduct of virtue; klishyante cha = suffer; tasmaat = hence; etau = these two (viz. virtue and vice); nirarthakau = are useless.
6.83.22
वध्यन्ते पापकर्माणो यद्यधर्मेण राघव |
वधकर्महतो धर्मः स हतः कं वधिष्यति ॥
"O Rama! If sinful doers are killed by their own vice, that unrighteousness, as it does, in the act of killing, will be forthwith destroyed. Whom will that unrighteousness destroy (which is destroyed in the course of three seconds)?"
raaghava = O Rama; yadi paapakarmeNa = if sinful doers; vadhyante = are killed; adharmeNa = by (their own); vice; saH adharmaH = that unrighteousness; vadhakarma hataH = as it does in the act of killing; hataH = will be forthwith destroyed; kam = whom; (will that unrighteousness); vadhiShyati = destroy? (Which is destroyed in the course of three seconds)?
6.83.23
अथ वा विहितेनायं हन्यते हन्ति वा परम् |
विधिरालिप्यते तेन न स पापेन कर्मणा ॥
"Or if a man is killed by a recourse to a ritual prescribed in the scriptures or kills another (by recourse to such a ritual), that destiny alone, which is engendered by that ritual, is tainted by that sinful act and not the agent."
athavaa = Or; ayam = if a man; hanyate = is killed; vihitena = by a recourse to a ritual prescribed in the scriptures; hantivaa = or kills; aparam = another (by recourse to such a ritual); saH vidhiH = that destiny (alone); karmaNaa = which is engendered by the aforesaid ritual; lipyate = is tainted; paapena karmaNaa = by that sinful act; na kartaH = and not the agent.
6.83.24
अदृष्टप्रतिकारेण अव्यक्तेनासता सता |
कथं शक्यं परं प्राप्तुं धर्मेणारिविकर्शन ॥
"O Rama, the destroyer of adversaries! It is not clear how prosperity can be reached by righteousness, which has never known how to retaliate. Hence, righteousness seems to be non-existent."
arivikarShaNa = O Rama; the destroyer of adversaries!; svavyaktena = It is not clear; katham = how; param praaptum shakyam = can prosperity be reached; dharmeNa = by righteousness; adR^iShTa pratikaareNa = which has never known how to retaliate; asataa sataa = and hence is non-existent.
6.83.25
यदि सत्स्यात्सतां मुख्य नासत्स्यात्तव किं चन |
त्वया यदीदृशं प्राप्तं तस्मात्सन्नोपपद्यते ॥
"O chief among the virtuous! If righteousness were really there, no evil whatever would have accrued to you. As you reaped such a calamity, the hypotheses that the destiny engendered by virtuous acts is real is not proved."*
sataam mukhya = O chief among the virtuous!; sat syaat yadi = If righteousness is really there; asat na kimchana = no bad event whatever; syaat = would have occurred; tava = to you; yat = for which reason; iidR^isham = such a calamity; praaptam = is obtained; tvayaa = by you; tasmaat = for that reason; sat = virtue; na upapadyate = does not exist.
*The utterance of such apparently incoherent words on the part of Lakshmana in a fit of agony on seeing Rama agonized shows his agitation caused by love. Later on, as his grief subsides, Lakshmana himself says in verse 44 below that he had given expression only to assuage the grief of Rama and spur him on to action.
6.83.26
अथ वा दुर्बलः क्लीबो बलं धर्मोऽनुवर्तते |
दुर्बलो हृतमर्यादो न सेव्य इति मे मतिः ॥
"Or else, if righteousness becomes weak and cowardly, as it surrenders to the might, it is my opinion that the righteousness, which lacks strength and has been deprived of its capacity, should no longer be pursued."
athavaa = or else; dharmaH = (if) righteousness; durbalaH = becomes weak; kliibah = and cowardly; anuvartate = as it surrender; balam = to the might; me matiH = it is my opinion; (that the righteousness); durbalaH = which lacks strength; hR^ita maryaadaH = and has been deprived of its capacity; na sevyaH iti = should no longer be pursued.
6.83.27
बलस्य यदि चेद्धर्मो गुणभूतः पराक्रमे |
धर्ममुत्सृज्य वर्तस्व यथा धर्मे तथा बले ॥
"Depend on might, as you do now on virtue, if the virtue is subordinate to might, thus giving up predominance of virtue."
vartasva = depend on; bale = might; yathaa tathaa = as you do (now); dharma = on virtue; dharmam yadi = if the virtue; guNabhuutaH chet = is subordinate; balasya = to might; utsR^ijya = giving up; dharmam paraakrame = predominance of virtue.
6.83.28
अथ चेत्सत्यवचनं धर्मः किल परन्तप |
अनृतस्त्वय्यकरुणः किं न बद्धस्त्वया पिता ॥
"O tormentator of enemies! Or else, if speaking truth were indeed a virtue, our lying father, who was merciless to you, was disunited from you. Were you not bound by that announcement made by our father regarding your installation as the Prince Regent?"
paramtapa = O tormentator of enemies!; atha = and; satyavachanam = if speaking truth; dharmaH kilachct = is indeed a virtue; pitaa = your father; anR^itaH = who was not true to his promise; akuruNaH = and who was merciless; tvayi = to you; na kim tvayaa = were you not; baddhaH = bound (by that announcement)?
6.83.29
यदि धर्मो भवेद्भूत अधर्मो वा परन्तप |
न स्म हत्वा मुनिं वज्री कुर्यादिज्यां शतक्रतुः ॥
"O tormentator of your enemies! Had either righteousness or unrighteousness worth pursuing, Indra the wielder of thunderbolt would not have performed a sacrifice on killing a sage (viz. Viswarupa, son of Twasta*)
paramtapa = O tormentator of your enemies!; dharmovaa = had either righteousness; adharmovaa = or unrighteousness; bhuutaH bhavedyadi = worth pursuing; shatakratuH = Indra; vajrii = the wielder of the thunderbolt; na smakuryaat = would not have performed; ijyaam = a sacrifice; hatvaa = on killing; munim = a sage (viz. Viswarupa son of Twasta*)
*The story was narrated at length in Book VI, DiscourseIX of Srimad Bhagavata.
6.83.30
अधर्मसंश्रितो धर्मो विनाशयति राघव |
सर्वमेतद्यथाकामं काकुत्स्थ कुरुते नरः ॥
"O Rama! Virtue destroys enemies, when united with might (something other than virtue). O Rama! A man does all this, according to his will."
raaghava = O Rama!; dharmaH = virtue; vinaashayati = destroys; (enemies); adharmasamshritaH = when united with might (something other than virtue); kaakutthasa = O Rama; naraH = a man; kurute = does; sarvam etat = all this; yathaakaamam = according to his will.
6.83.31
मम चेदं मतं तात धर्मोऽयमिति राघव |
धर्ममूलं त्वया छिन्नं राज्यमुत्सृजता तदा ॥
"O Rama in a pitiable condition. My opinion is that righteousness consists in such recourse to both virtue and strength. The very roots of virtue (in the form of earthly gain) have been chopped off by you in that you spurned the sovereignty the other day."
taata raaghava = O Rama; in a pitiable condition!; mamacha idam matam = my opinion is that; dharmaH iti = righteousness consists in such recourse to both virtue and strength; dharma muulam = the very roots of righteousness (in the form of earthly gain); chhinnam = have been chopped off; tvayaa = by you; utsR^ijataa = in that you spurned; raajyam = the sovereignty; tadaa = the other day.
6.83.32
अर्थेभ्यो हि विवृद्धेभ्यः संवृद्धेभ्यस्ततस्ततः |
क्रियाः सर्वाः प्रवर्तन्ते पर्वतेभ्य इवापगाः ॥
"By the treasures brought from place to place and augmented by means of various strategies, all the tasks are indeed fulfilled, as the rivers flow from the mountains."
arthebhyaH = by the treasures; samvR^ittebhyaH = brought from place to place; pravR^iddhebhyaH = and augmented; tatastataH = by way of different strategies; sarvaaH kriyaaH = all the tasks; pravartante hi = are indeed fulfilled; aapagaaH iva = as the rivers; parvatebhyaH = flow; parvatebhyaH = from the mountains.
6.83.33
अर्थेन हि वियुक्तस्य पुरुषस्याल्पतेजसः |
व्युच्छिद्यन्ते क्रियाः सर्वा ग्रीष्मे कुसरितो यथा ॥
"All the tasks of a man of small intellect, bereft of his wealth, get a cessation as small rivers dry up in summer-season."
sarvaaH kriyaaH = all the tasks; puruShasya = of a man; alpachetasaH = of small intellect; arthena vimuktasya = bereft of his wealth; vichchhidyante = get a cessation; kusarito yathaa = as small rivers; griiShme = (dry up) in summer-season.
6.83.34
सोऽयमर्थं परित्यज्य सुखकामः सुखैधितः |
पापमारभते कर्तुं तथा दोषः प्रवर्तते ॥
"Such a man, brought up by comforts, renouncing wealth (within easy reach) and seeking comfort, proceeds to commit sinful act and then evil (in the form of punishment) follows from it."
ayam saH = such a man; sukhaidhitaH = brought up by comforts; parityajya = renouncing; artham = wealth (within easy reach); sukhakaamaH = and seeking comfort; aarabhate = begins; kartum = to do; paapakR^ityam = sinful act; tadaa = and then; doShaH = evil (in the form of punishment); pravartate = follows from it.
6.83.35
यस्यार्थास्तस्य मित्राणि यस्यार्थास्तस्य बान्धवः |
यस्यार्थाः स पुमांल्लोके यस्यार्थाः स च पण्डितः ॥
"Friends gather round him, who has riches. Relatives stand by him, who has riches. He alone is virile in the world, who has riches. He alone is a learned man, who has riches."
mitraaNi = friends; tasya = are to him; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches; baandhavaaH = relatives; tasya = are to him; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches; saH = he alone; pumaan = is virile; loke = in the world; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches; saH = he alone; paN^DitaH cha = is a learned man; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches.
6.83.36
यस्यार्थाः स च विक्रान्तो यस्यार्थाः स च बुद्धिमान् |
यस्यार्थाः स महाभागो यस्यार्थाः स महागुणः ॥
"He alone is a mighty man, who has riches. He alone is a prudent man, who has riches. He alone is highly fortunate. He alone is distinguished, who has riches."
saH cha = he alone; vikraantaH = is mighty; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches; saH cha = he alone; buddhimaan = is a prudent man; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches; saH = he alone; mahaabhaagaH = is highly fortunate; saH = he alone; mahaaguNaH = is distinguished; yasya = who has; arthaaH = riches.
6.83.37
अर्थस्यैते परित्यागे दोषाः प्रव्याहृता मया |
राज्यमुत्सृजता वीर येन बुद्धिस्त्वया कृता ॥
"O resolute one! I told you about these evils attendant on the abjuration of wealth. The ground on which you made the resolve to sacrifice the kingdom was not known to me."
dhiira = O resolute one!; ete = these; doShaaH = evils; parityaaga = attendant on the abjuration; arthasya = of wealth; pravyaahR^itaaH = have been told to you; mayaa = by me; yena = on which reason; buddhiH = the resolve; kR^itaa = was made; tvayaa = by you; utsR^ijataa = who were sacrificing; raajyam = the kingdom (was not known to me).
6.83.38
यस्यार्था धर्मकामार्थास्तस्य सर्वं प्रदक्षिणम् |
अधनेनार्थकामेन नार्थः शक्यो विचिन्वता ॥
"A man in whom the treasures abide, religious merit and wealth are obtained. All would be favourable to him. To the penniless man, who has a desire for wealth and even hunting for wealth, it is not possible to attain wealth."
yasya = to whom; arthaaH = treasures are there; tasya = to him; dharmakaamaarthaaH = are obtained religious merit; pleasure and wealth; sarvam = all; pradakShiNam = would be favourable; adhanena = to the penniless man; arthakaamena = who has a desire for wealth; vicchinvataa = and hunting for wealth; na shakyaH = it is not possible; arthaH = to get wealth.
6.83.39
हर्षः कामश्च दर्पश्च धर्मः क्रोधः शमो दमः |
अर्थादेतानि सर्वाणि प्रवर्तन्ते नराधिप ॥
"O king! Delight, sensuous pleasure, pride, virtue, anger, peace, control of the senses all these are attained from wealth."
naraadhipa = O king!; harShaH = delight; kaamaashcha = sensuous pleasure; darpashcha = pride; dharmaH = virtue; krodhaH = anger; shamaH = peace; damaH = control of the senses; etaani sarvaaNi = all these; pravartante = are attained; arthaat = from wealth.
6.83.40
येषां नश्यत्ययं लोकश्चरतां धर्मचारिणाम् |
तेऽर्थास्त्वयि न दृश्यन्ते दुर्दिनेषु यथा ग्रहाः ॥
"Those riches, due to renunciation of which, worldly happiness of those practicing the path of virtue gets lost, are not seen in you, any more than the planets are seen in cloudy days."
charataam = while living; yeShaam = in which riches; dharma charitaam = for nashyati = gets lost; te arthaaH = those riches; na dR^ishyante = are not seen; tvayi = in you; grahaaH yathaa = anymore than the planets; (are seen); durdineShu = on cloudy days.
6.83.41
त्वयि प्रव्रजिते वीर गुरोश् च वचने स्थिते |
रक्षसापहृता भार्या प्राणैः प्रियतरा तव ॥
"O valiant one! While you were in exile, faithful to the command of your father, your wife who was more beloved than life itself, was stolen away by a demon."
viira = O valiant one!; sthite = abiding; guroH vachane = in the words of your father; tvayi = you; pravrajite = have gone to exile; tava bhaaryaa = and your wife; priyataraa = more beloved; praaNaiH = than your lives; apahR^itaa = was stolen; rakShasaa = by a demon.
6.83.42
तदद्य विपुलं वीर दुःखमिन्द्रजिता कृतम् |
कर्मणा व्यपनेष्यामि तस्मादुत्तिष्ठ राघव ॥
"O valiant prince! I shall dispel with my exploits today, that great agony caused by Indrajit. Therefore, rise O Rama!"
viira = O valiant prince!; vyapaneShyaami = I shall dispel; karmaNaa = with my exploits; adya = today; tat = that; vipulam = great; duHkham = agony; kR^itam = caused; indrajitaa = by Inrajit; tasmaat = therefore; uttiShTha = rise; raaghava = O Rama!
6.83.43
उत्तिष्ठ नरशार्दूल दीर्घबाहो धृतव्रत |
किमात्मानं महात्मानं कृतात्मानं न बुध्यसे ॥
"O the foremost among men! O the long-armed one! O the firmly resolute one! Arise! Why are you not knowing about yourself, who is the great-souled and whose spirit is disciplined?"
nara shaarduula = O the foremost among men!; diirgha baaho = O the long armed one!; dhR^ita vrata = O the firmly resolute one! Arise! Why are you not knowing about yourself; who is the great-souled and whose spirit is disciplined?"
6.83.44
अयमनघ तवोदितः प्रियार्थं |
जनकसुता निधनं निरीक्ष्य रुष्टः |
सहयगजरथां सराक्षसेन्द्रां |
भृशमिषुभिर्विनिपातयामि लङ्काम् ॥
"O faultless one! On seeing the death of Seetha and enraged, rising to do favour for you, I shall completely destroy with my arrows, Lanka with its chariots, elephants and horses along with Ravana."
anagha = O faultless one! nirrikShya = on seeing; janakaasutaanidhanam = the death of Seetha; ruShTaH = and enraged; ayam = I; tava priyaartham = as a favour for you; uditaH = have risen; bhR^isham vinipaatayaami = I shall completely destroy; iShubhiH = with my arrows; laN^kaam = Lanka; sarathagajahayaam = with its chariots; elephants and horses; saraakShasendraam = along with Ravana.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे त्र्यशीतितमः सर्गः
Sarga 84
6.84.1
राममाश्वासयाने तु लक्ष्मणे भ्रातृवत्सले |
निक्षिप्य गुल्मान्स्वस्थाने तत्रागच्छद्विभीषणः ॥
While Lakshmana, who was so fond of his brother, was consoling Rama, Vibhishana, keeping the troops of simian army in their respective positions, arrived there.
lakShmaNe = (While) Lakshmana; bhraatR^ivatsale = who was fond of his brother; aashvaasamaane = was consoling; raamam = Rama; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; nikShipya = keeping; gulmaan = the division of his army; svasthaane = in their respective positions; aagachchhat = arrived; tatra = there.
6.84.2
नानाप्रहरणैर्वीरैश्चतुर्भिः सचिवैर्वृतः |
नीलाञ्जनचयाकारैर्मातङ्गैरिव यूथपः ॥सोऽभिगम्य महात्मानं राघवं शोकलालसं |
वानरांश्चैव ददृशे बाष्पपर्याकुलेक्षणान् ॥
That Vibhishana, surrounded by four warriors, wielding many types of weapons, and who were chiefs of troops, looking like heaps of black collyrium and who were appearing like elephants, approached Lakshmana who was totally engrossed in sorrow and saw the monkeys also, whose eyes were filled with tears.
2; 3. saH = that Vibhishana; abhivR^itaH = surround; chaturbhiH viiraiH = by four warriors; naanaapraharaNaiH = wielding many types of weapons; yuuthapaiH = who were chiefs of troops; niilaaNjana chaakaaraiH = who looked like heaps of black collyrium; maataN^gaiH iva = and who were appearing like elephants; abhigamya = approaching; mahaatmaanam = the great souled; raaghavam = Lakshmana; shokalaalasam = who was totally absorbed in sorrow; dadR^ishe = saw; vaanaraamshchaapi = even the monkeys; baaShpaparyaakulekShaNaan = having their eyes filled with tears.
6.84.4
राघवं च महात्मानमिक्ष्वाकुकुलनन्दनम् |
ददर्श मोहमापन्नं लक्ष्मणस्याङ्कमाश्रितम् ॥
Vibhishana also saw the great-souled Rama, the delight of Inkshvaku dynasty fallen into a swoon and resting on the lap of Lakshmana.
dadarsha cha = (Vibhishana) also saw; mahaatmaanam = the great souled Rama; ikShvaakukulanandanam = the delight of Ikshvaku dynasty; moham aapannam = fallen into a swoon; aashritam = and resting on; aN^kam = the lap; lakShmaNasya = of Lakshmana.
6.84.5
व्रीडितं शोकसन्तप्तं दृष्ट्वा रामं विभीषणः |
अन्तर्दुःखेन दीनात्मा किमेतदिति सोऽब्रवीत् ॥
On seeing the embarrassed Rama, tormented with grief, that Vibhishana, distressed as he was in spirits, with agony inside, asked him, "What is this?"
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; vriiDitam = the embarrassed; raamam = Rama; shokasantaptam = tormented with grief; saH vibhiiShaNaH = that Vibhishana; diinaatmaa = distressed in spirits; duHkhena = with agony; antaH = inside; abraviit = asked him; kim etat iti = "What is this?"
6.84.6
विभीषण मुखं दृष्ट्वा सुग्रीवं तांश्च वानरान् |
उवाच लक्ष्मणो वाक्यमिदं बाष्पपरिप्लुतः ॥
Fixing his gaze on Vibhishana's face and looking at Sugreeva and those monkeys, Lakshmana with tears pouring down, spoke the following words, with a splendid meaning:
dR^iShTvaa = seeing; viibhiishaNamukham = Vibhishana's face; sugriivam = Sugreeva; taan vaanaraamshcha = and those mokeys; lakShmaNaH = Lakshmana; baaShpa pariplutaH = with tears pouring down; uvaacha = spoke; idam = thse words; mandaartham = with splendid meaning.
6.84.7
हतामिन्द्रजिता सीतामिह श्रुत्वैव राघवः |
हनूमद्वचनात्सौम्य ततो मोहमुपागतः ॥
"O gentle Sir! Just on hearing through the words of Hanuma, saying that Seetha was killed by Indrajit, Rama entered into a swoon."
saumya = O gentle Sir!; shrutvaiva = just after hearing; hanumadvachanaat = from the words of Hanuma; iti = that; siitaa = Seetha; hataa = was killed; indrajitaa = by Indrajit; raaghavah = Rama; tataH = then; upaagataH = entered into; moham = a swoon.
6.84.8
कथयन्तं तु सौमित्रिं संनिवार्य विभीषणः |
पुष्कलार्थमिदं वाक्यं विसंज्ञं राममब्रवीत् ॥
Intercepting the narrating Lakshmana in the middle, Vibhishana spoke the following amply meaningful words to Rama, who was in an unconscious state.
samnivaarya = Intercepting; saumitram = Lakshmana; kathayantam = who was thus narrating; vibhiiShaNaH = Vibhishana; abraviit = spoke; idam = the following; puShkalaartham = amply meaningful; vaakyam = words; raamam = to Rama; visamJNjam = who was unconscious.
6.84.9
मनुजेन्द्रार्तरूपेण यदुक्तस्त्वं हनूमता |
तदयुक्तमहं मन्ये सागरस्येव शोषणम् ॥
"I hold that which you have been told by Hanuma with a sorrowful temper, O ruler of men, to be absurd as the drying up of the sea."
aham = I; manye = think; yat tat = that which; tvam = you; uktaH = have been told; hanuumataa = by Hanuma; aartaruupeNa = with a sorrowful temper; manujendra = Oruler of men; ayuktam = is absurd; shoShaNam iva = as the drying up; saagarasya = of the sea.
6.84.10
अभिप्रायं तु जानामि रावणस्य दुरात्मनः |
सीतां प्रति महाबाहो न च घातं करिष्यति ॥
"O the long armed! I know the design of the evil-minded Ravana towards Seetha. He would never do the killing of Seetha."
mahaabaaho = O; the long-armed!; jaanaami = I know; abhipraayam = the design; duraatmanaH raavaNasya = of the evil-mined Ravana; siitaam prati = towards Seetha; na kariShyati = He would never do; ghaatam = the killing (of Seetha).
6.84.11
याच्यमानः सुबहुशो मया हितचिकीर्षुणा |
वैदेहीमुत्सृजस्वेति न च तत्कृतवान्वचः ॥
"Eventhough begged by me, the well-wisher, several times to give up Seetha, he did not heed that advice."
yaachyamaanaH = eventhough begged; mayaa = by me; hitachikiirShuNaa = the well-wisher; subahushaH = several times; utsR^ijasva iti = to give up; vaidehiim = Seetha; na kR^itavaan = he did not heed; tat vachaH = that advice.
6.84.12
नैव साम्ना न भेदेन न दानेन कुतो युधा |
सा द्रष्टुमपि शक्येत नैव चान्येन केन चित् ॥
"It is neither possible even to see her by recourse to conciliation nor by bestowing gifts nor by sowing dissention. How is it possible then by a war? By any other strategy, it is impossible."
na shakyeta = It is neither possible; draShTum api = even to see; saa = her; saamnaa = by conciliation; na daanena = nor by bestowing gifts; na bhedena = nor by sowing dissention; kutaH = how is it possible; yudhaa = by a war?; naiva = It is not possible; anyena kenachit = by any other strategy.
वानरान्मोहयित्वा तु प्रतियातः स राक्षसः |
मायामयीं महाबाहो तां विद्धि जनकात्मजाम्| ६-८४-१३
"That Indrajit for his part retracted, by hoodwinking the monkeys. O the long armed! Know that Seetha (who was seemingly killed by him) as illusory."
saH raakShasaH = that Indrajit; pratiyaataH = retracted; mohayitvaa = by hoodwinking; vaanaraan = the monkeys; mahaabaaho = O long armed!; viddhi = know; taam jaanakaatmajaam = that Seetha (who was seemingly killed by him); maayaamayiim = as unreal.
6.84.14
चैत्यं निकुम्भिलां नाम यत्र होमं करिष्यति |
हुतवानुपयातो हि देवैरपि सवासवैः ॥दुराधर्षो भवत्येष सङ्ग्रामे रावणात्मजः |
"After reaching a sanctuary by name Nikumbhila, this Indrajit will pour oblations into the sacred fire. On returning after pouring oblations into the sacred fire, Indrajit will prove difficult to be overcome in battle, even by celestials including Indra."
praapya = after reaching; chaityam = a sanctuary; nikumbhilaamnaama = by name; Nikumbhila; eShaH raavaNaatmajaH = this Indrajit; homam kariShyati = will pour oblations into the sacred fire; hutavaan upayaataH = on returning after pouring oblations into the sacred fire (Indrajit); bhavati duraadharShaH = will prove difficult to be overcome; samgraame = in battle; devairapi = even by celestials; sa vaasavaiH = including Indra.
6.84.15
तेन मोहयता नूनमेषा माया प्रयोजिता ॥विघ्नमन्विच्छता तात वानराणां पराक्रमे |
"Certainly, this conjuring trick (in the form of killing an illusory living effigy of Seetha) was exhibited by him, who was employing his magical art, expecting interruption by the prowess of the monkeys there."
nuuam = certainly; eShaa = this; maayaa = conjuring trick (in the form Seetha); prayojitaa = was exhibited; tena = by him; mohayataa = who was employing magical art; anvichchhataa = expecting; vighnam = interruption; paraakrame = by the prowess; vaanaraaNaam = of the monkeys; tatra = there.
6.84.16
ससैन्यास्तत्र गच्छामो यावत्तन्न समाप्यते ॥त्यजेमं नरशार्दूलमिथ्या सन्तापमागतम् |
सीदते हि बलं सर्वं दृष्ट्वा त्वां शोककर्शितम् ॥
"While the sacrificial performance is not ended, we shall proceed to that place, along with an army. O the foremost of men! Give up this improper grief, which has come upon you. Seeing you tormented with grief, the entire army is sinking into despondency."
16; 17. yaavat = before which time; tat = that act of offering oblations in the sacred fire; na samaapyate = is not completed; (within that time); gachchhaama = we shall go; tatra = there; sasainyaaH = along with an army; narashaarduula = O the foremost of men!; tyaja = give up; enam = this; mithyaa santaapam = improper grief; aagatam = has come upon (you); dR^iShTvaa = on seeing; tvaam = you; shokakarshitam = tormented by grief; sarvam = all; balam = the army; siidatehi = is indeed sinking into despondency.
6.84.18
इह त्वं स्वस्थ हृदयस्तिष्ठ सत्त्वसमुच्छ्रितः |
लक्ष्मणं प्रेषयास्माभिः सह सैन्यानुकर्षिभिः ॥
"Very exalted as you are in courage, stay you here, confident at heart, and send Lakshmana with us, who are taking an army along with us."
tvam = you; tiShTha = stay; iha = here; svasthahR^idayaH = confident at heart; sattvasamuchchhritaH = and exalted in courage; preShaya = send; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; asmaabhiH saha = with us; sainyaanukarShibhiH = who are summoning an army.
6.84.19
एष तं नरशार्दूलो रावणिं निशितैः शरैः |
त्याजयिष्यति तत्कर्म ततो वध्यो भविष्यति ॥
"This Lakshmana, the eminent prince, can make Indrajit abandon that act of sacrifice, by employing his sharp arrows. Then, he will be susceptible of being killed."
eShaH = this Lakshmana; narashaarduulaH = the eminent prince; raavaNim tyaajayiShyati = can make Indrajit abandon; tat = that; karma = act of sacrifice; nishitaiH sharaiH = by his sharp arrows; tataH = then; bhaviShyati vadhyaH = he will be susceptible to be killed.
6.84.20
तस्यैते निशितास्तीक्ष्णाः पत्रिपत्राङ्गवाजिनः |
पतत्रिण इवासौम्याः शराः पास्यन्ति शोणितम् ॥
"Lakshmana's arrows, which are sharp and fiery, with a speed equal to the wings of a bird, can drink his blood like cruel birds."
ete sharaaH = these arrows; nishitaaH = which are sharp; tiikShaNaaH = fiery; patripatraaN^ga vaajinaH = with a speed equal to the speed of the wings of a bird; paasyanti = can drink; tasya shoNitam = his blood; asaumyaaH patatriNaH iva = like unlovely birds.
6.84.21
तत्सन्दिश महाबाहो लक्ष्मणं शुभलक्षणम् |
राक्षसस्य विनाशाय वज्रं वज्रधरो यथा ॥
"O the long-armed one! Therefore, dispatch Lakshmana having auspicious body-marks even as Indra the lord of celestials employed the thunderbolt to kill Indrajit."
mahaabaaho = O the long-armed one!; tat = therefore; samdisha = dispatch; lakShmaNam = Lakshmana; shubhalakShaNaH = having auspicious body-marks; vajradhvaH yathaa = as Indra the lord of celestials; vajram (employed) the thunderbolt; vinaashaaya = for the destruction; raakShasasya = of Indrajit.
6.84.22
मनुजवर न कालविप्रकर्षो |
रिपुनिधनं प्रति यत्क्षमोऽद्य कर्तुम् |
त्वमतिसृज रिपोर्वधाय बाणीम् |
असुरपुरोन्मथने यथा महेन्द्रः ॥
"O the best of men! It is not appropriate to delay the killing of the enemy any further now. Therefore, grant permission to Lakshmana to destroy the enemy, as Indra would hurl his thunderbolt to destroy the enemies of celestials."
manujavara = O the best of men!; yat = for which reason; na kShamaH = it is not appropriate; kartum kaala viprakarShaH = to delay; ripunidhanam prati = the killing of the enemy; adya = at this time; (for that reason); tvam atisR^ija vaaNiim = you grant permission in your words; ripoH vadhaaya = to destroy the enemy; mahendraH yathaa = as Indra; divijaripoH madhane = (hurl his thunderbolt) to destroy the enemies of celestials.
6.84.23
समाप्तकर्मा हि स राक्षसेन्द्रो |
भवत्यदृश्यः समरे सुरासुरैः |
युयुत्सता तेन समाप्तकर्मणा |
भवेत्सुराणामपि संशयो महान् ॥
"If that Indrajit, the foremost of demons completes the sacrifice, he would not be visible even to the celestials and the demons in battle. If he come with a desire to fight, after ending that sacrifice, the celestials also will feel a great suspicion on their own lives."
saH raakShasaR^iShabhaH = that foremost among demons; samaapta karma = having completed the sacrifice; adR^ishyaH bhavati hi = he will indeed be invisible; suraasuraiH = to celestials and demons; samara = in battle; suraaNaamapi = even the celestials; bhavet mahaa samshayaH = feel a great doubt; tena = of him; samaaptakarmaNaa = who has completed the sacrifice; yuyutsataa = and has an intent to fight.
इत्यार्षे श्रीमद्रामायणे आदिकाव्ये युद्धकाण्डे चतुरशीतितमः सर्गः